% Text title : Harivanshapuranam Appendix to Mahabharata with mAhAtmya from padmapurANa % File name : harivanshapurANam.itx % Category : purANa, major\_works, harivaMshapurANa, mAhAtmya % Location : doc\_purana % Latest update : May 18, 2026 % Send corrections to : sanskrit at cheerful dot c om % % This text is prepared by volunteers and is to be used for personal study % and research. The file is not to be copied or reposted for promotion of % any website or individuals or for commercial purpose without permission. % Please help to maintain respect for volunteer spirit. % \documentstyle[11pt,multicol,itrans]{article} #include=ijag.inc #endwordvowel=.h \portraitwide \parindent=100pt \let\usedvng=\Largedvng % for 1 column \pagenumbering{itrans} \def\engtitle#1{\hrule\medskip\centerline{\LARGE #1}} \def\itxtitle#1{\medskip\centerline{\LARGEdvng #1}\medskip\hrule} \def\endtitles{\medskip\obeyspaceslines} %% \begin{document} \engtitle{.. Harivansha Puranam Appendix to Mahabharata ..}## \itxtitle{.. shrImahAbhAratasya khilabhAgo harivaMshapurANam ..}##\endtitles ## \section{harivaMshaparva} \section{1\.1 prathamo.adhyAyaH} AdisargaH ## First creation## nArAyaNaM namaskR^itya naraM chaiva narottamam | devIM sarasvatIM vyAsaM tato jayamudIrayet || 1|| dvaipAyanoShThapuTaniHsR^itamaprameyaM puNyampavitramatha pApaharaM shivaM cha | yo bhArataM samadhigachChati vAchyamAnaM kiM tasya puShkarajalairabhiShechanena || 2|| jayati parAsharasUnuH satyavatIhadayanandano vyAsaH | yasyAsyakamalagalitaM vA~NmayamamR^itaM jagat pibati || 3|| yo goshataM kanakashR^i~NgamayaM dadAti viprAya vedaviduShe bahuvishrutAya | puNyAM cha bhAratakathAM shR^iNuyAchcha tadvat tulyaM phalaM bhavati tasya cha tasya chaiva || 4|| shatAshvamedhasya yadatra puNyaM chatuHsahasrasya shatakratoshcha | bhavedanantaM harivaMshadAnAt prakIrtitaM vyAsamaharShiNA cha || 5|| yad vAjapeyena tu rAjasUyAd dR^iShTaM phalaM hastirathena chAnyat | tallabhyate vyAsavachaH pramANaM gItaM cha vAlmIkimaharShiNA cha || 6|| yo harivaMshaM lekhayati yathAvidhinA mahAtapAH sapadi | cha jayati haripadakamalaM madhupo hi yathA rasena lubdhaH || 7|| pitAmahAdyaM pravadanti ShaShThaM maharShimakShayyavibhUtiyuktam | nArAyaNasyAMshajamekaputraM dvaipAyanaM veda mahAnidhAnam || 8|| AdyaM puruShamIshAnaM puruhUtaM puruShTutam | R^itamekAkSharaM brahma vyaktAvyaktaM sanAtanam || 9|| asachcha sadasachchaiva yadvishvaM sadasatparam | parAvarANAM sraShTAraM purANaM paramavyayam || 1\.1\.10|| ma~NgalyaM ma~NgalaM viShNuM vareNyamanaghaM shuchim | namaskR^itya hR^iShIkeshaM charAcharaguruM harim || 11|| naimiShAraNye kulapatiH shaunakastu mahAmuniH | sautiM paprachCha dharmAtmA sarvashAstravishAradaH || 12|| shaunaka uvAcha | saute sumahadakhyAnaM bhavatA parikIrtitam | bhAratAnAM cha sarveShAM pArthivAnAM tathaiva cha || 13|| devAnAM dAnavAnAM cha gandharvoragarakShasAm | daityAnAmatha siddhAnAM guhyakAnAM tathaiva cha || 14|| atyadbhutAni karmANi vikramA dharmanishchayAH | vichitrAshcha kathAyogA janma chAgryamanuttamam || 15|| kathitaM bhavatA puNyaM purANaM shlakShNayA girA | manaHkarNasukhaM saute prINAtyamR^itasammitam || 16|| tatra janma kurUNAM vai tvayoktaM laumaharShaNe | na tu vR^iShNyandhakAnAM cha tad bhavAn vaktumarhati || 17|| sautiruvAcha | janamejayena yatpraShTaH shiShyo vyAsasya dharmavit | tat te.ahaM sampravakShyAmi vR^iShNInAM vaMshamAditaH || 18|| shrutvetihAsaM kArtsnyena bhAratAnAM sa bhArataH | janamejayo mahAprAj~no vaishampAyanamabravIt || 19|| janamejaya uvAcha | mahAbhAratamAkhyAnaM bahvarthaM shrutivistaram | kathitaM bhavatA pUrvaM vistareNa mayA shrutam || 1\.1\.20|| tatra shUrAH samAkhyAtA bahavaH puruSharShabhAH | nAmabhiH karmabhishchaiva vR^iShNyandhakamahArathAH || 21|| teShAM karmAvadAtAni tvayoktAni dvijottama | tatra tatra samAsena vistareNaiva me prabho || 22|| na cha me taptirastIha kathyamAne purAtane | ekashchaiva mato rAshirvR^iShNayaH pANDavAstathA || 23|| bhavAMshcha vaMshakushalasteShAM pratyakShadarshivAn | kathayasva kulaM teShAM vistareNa tapodhana || 24|| yasya yasyAnvaye ye ye tAMstAnichChAmi veditum | sa tvaM sarvamasheSheNa kathayasva mahAmune | teShAM pUrvavisR^iShTiM cha vichintyemAM prajApateH || 25|| sautiruvAcha | satkR^itya paripR^iShTastu sa mahAtmA mahAtapAH | vistareNAnupUrvyA cha kathayAmAsa tAM kathAm || 26|| vaishampAyana uvAcha | shR^iNu rAjan kathAM divyAM puNyAM pApapramochanIm | kathyamAnAM mayA chitrAM bahvarthAM shrutisammitAm || 27|| yashchemAM dhArayed vApi shR^iNuyAd vA.apyabhIkShNashaH | svavaMshadhAraNaM kR^itvA svargaloke mahIyate || 28|| avyaktaM kAraNaM yat tannityaM sadasadAtmakam | pradhAnaM puruShaM tasmAnnirmame vishvamIshvaram || 29|| taM vai viddhi mahArAja brahmANamamitaujasam | sraShTAraM sarvabhUtAnAM nArAyaNaparAyaNam || 1\.1\.30|| aha~NkArastu mahatastasmAd bhUtAni jaj~nire | bhUtabhedAshcha bhUtebhya iti sargaH sanAtanaH || 31|| vistarAvayavaM chaiva yathApraj~naM yathAshruti | kIrtyamAnaM shR^iNu mayA pUrveShAM kIrtivardhanam || 32|| dhanyaM yashasyaM shatrughnaM svargyamAyuHpravardhanam | kIrtanaM sthirakIrtInAM sarveShAM puNyakarmaNAm || 33|| tasmAtkalpAya te kalpaH samagraM shuchaye shuchiH | A vR^iShNivaMshAd vakShyAmi bhUtasargamanuttamam || 34|| tataH svayambhUrbhagavAn sisR^ikShurvividhAH prajAH | apa eva sasarjAdau tAsu vIryamavAsR^ijat || 35|| Apo nArA iti proktA Apo vai narasUnavaH | ayanaM tasya tAH pUrvaM tena nArAyaNaH smR^itaH || 36|| hiraNyavarNamabhavat tadaNDamudakeshayam | tatra jaj~ne svayaM brahmA svayambhUriti naH shrutam || 37|| hiraNyagarbho bhagavAnuShitvA parivatsaram | tadaNDamakarod dvaidhaM divaM bhuvamathApi cha || 38|| tayoH shakalayormadhye AkAshamasR^ijat prabhuH | apsu pAriplavAM pR^ithvIM dishashcha dashadhA dadhe || 39|| tatra kAlaM mano vAchaM kAmaM krodhamatho ratim | sasarja sR^iShTiM tadrUpAM sraShTumichChan prajApatIn || 1\.1\.40|| marIchimatrya~NgirasaM pulastyaM pulahaM kratum | vasiShThaM cha mahAtejAH so.asR^ijatsapta mAnasAn || 41|| sapta brahmANa ityete purANe nishchayaM gatAH | nArAyaNAtmakAnAM vai saptAnAM brahmajanmanAm || 42|| tato.asR^ijatpunarbrahmA rudraM roShAtmasambhavam | sanatkumAraM cha vibhuM pUrveShAmapi pUrvajam || 43|| saptaite janayanti sma prajA rudrashcha bhArata | skandaH sanatkumArashcha tejaH sa~NkShipya tiShThataH || 44|| teShAM sapta mahAvaMshA divyA devagaNAnvitAH | kriyAvantaH prajAvanto maharShibhirala~NkR^itAH || 45|| vidyuto.ashanimeghAMshcha rohitendradhanUMShi cha | vayAMsi cha sasarjAdau parjanyaM cha sasarja ha || 46|| R^icho yajUMShi sAmAni nirmame yaj~nasiddhaye | mukhAd devAnajanayatpitR^IMshchesho.api vakShasaH || 47|| prajanAchcha manuShyAn vai jaghanAnnirmame.asurAn | sAdhyAnajanayad devAnityevamanushushruma || 48|| uchchAvachAni bhUtAni gAtrebhyastasya jaj~nire | Apavasya prajAsargaM sR^ijato hi prajApateH || 49|| sR^ijyamAnAH prajA naiva vivardhante yadA tadA | dvidhA kR^itvA.a.atmano dehamardhena puruSho.abhavat || 1\.1\.50|| ardhena nArI tasyAM sa sasR^ije vividhAH prajAH | divaM cha pR^ithivIM chaiva mahimnA vyApya tiShThataH || 51|| virAjamasR^ijadviShNuH so.asR^ijatpuruShaM virAT | puruShaM taM manuM viddhi tad vai manvantaraM smR^itam || 52|| dvitIyamApavasyaitanmanorantaramuchyate | sa vairAjaH prajAsarge sasarja puruShaH prabhuH | nArAyaNavisargaH sa prajAstasyApyayonijAH || 53|| AyuShmAn kIrtimAn dhanyaH prajAvA~nChrutavAMstathA | AdisargaM viditvemaM yatheShTAM gatimApnuyAt || 54|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe harivaMshaparvaNi Adisargakathane prathamo.adhyAyaH || 1|| \section{1\.2 dvitIyo.adhyAyaH} dakShotpattiH ## Emergence of daksha## vaishampAyana uvAcha | sa sR^iShTAsu prajAsvevamApavo vai prajApatiH | lebhe vai puruShaH patnIM shatarUpAmayonijAm || 1|| Apavasya mahimnA tu divamAvR^itya tiShThataH | dharmeNaiva mahArAja shatarUpA vyajAyata || 2|| sA tu varShAyutaM taptvA tapaH paramadushcharam | bhartAraM dIptatapasaM puruShaM pratyapadyata || 3|| sa vai svAyambhuvastAta puruSho manuruchyate | tasyaikasaptatiyugaM manvantaramihochyate || 4|| vairAjAt puruShAd vIraM shatarUpA vyajAyata | priyavratottAnapAdau vIrAt kAmyA vyajAyata || 5|| kAmyA nAma mahAbAho kardamasya prajApateH | kAmyAputrAstu chattvAraH saMrATkukShirvirAT prabhuH | priyavrataM samAsAdya patiM sA suShuve sutAn || 6|| uttAnapAdaM jagrAha putramatriH prajApatiH | uttAnapAdAchchaturaH sUnR^itAjanayat sutAn || 7|| dharmasya kanyA sushroNI sUnR^itA nAma vishrutA | utpannA vAjimedhena dhruvasya jananI shubhA || 8|| dhruvaM va kIrtimantaM cha shivaM shAntamayaspatim | uttAnapAdo.ajanavA.cyt sUnR^itAyAM prajApatiH || 9|| dhruvo varShasahastrANi trINi divyAni bhArata | tapastepe mahArAja prArthayan sumahad yashaH || 1\.2\.10|| tasmai brahmA dadau prItaH sthAnamapratimaM bhuvi | achalaM chaiva purataH saptarShINAM prajApatiH || 11|| tasyAtimAtrAmR^iddhiM cha mahimAnaM nirIkShya cha | devAsurANAmAchAryaH shlokamapyushanA jagau || 12|| aho.asya tapaso vIryamaho shrutamaho balam | yadenaM purataH kR^itvA bhuvaM saptarShayaH sthitAH || 13|| tasmAchChliShTiM cha bhavyaM cha dhruvAchChambhurvyajAyata | shliShTerAdhatta suchChAyA pa~ncha putrAnakalmaShAn || 14|| ripuM ripu~njayaM puNyaM vR^ikalaM vR^ikatejasam | riporAdhatta bR^ihatI chAkShuShaM sarvatejasam || 15|| ajIjanat puShkariNyAM vIraNyAM chAkShuSho manum | prajApaterAtmajAyAmaraNyasya mahAtmanaH || 16|| manorajAyanta dasha naDvalAyAM mahaujasaH | kanyAyAmabhava~nChreShThA vairAjasya prajApateH || 17|| UruH puruH shatadyumnastastapasvI satyavAn kaviH | agniShTudatirAtrashcha sudyumnashcheti te nava || 18|| abhimanyushcha dashamo naDvalAyAH sutAH smR^itAH | Urorajanayat putrAn ShaDAgneyI mahAprabhAn | a~NgaM sumanasaM khyAtiM kratuma~NgirasaM gayam || 19|| a~NgAt sunIthApatyaM vai venamekamajAyata | apachArAttu venasya prakopaH sumahAnabhUt || 1\.2\.20|| prajArthamR^iShayo yasya mamanthurdakShiNaM karam | venasya pANau mathite babhUva munibhiH pR^ithuH || 21|| taM dR^iShTvA R^iShayaH prAhureSha vai muditAH prajAH | kariShyati mahAtejA yashashcha prApsyate mahat || 22|| sa dhanvI kavachI khaDgI tejasA nirdahanniva | pR^ithurvainyastadA chemAM rarakSha kShatrapUrvajaH || 23|| rAjasUyAbhiShiktAnAmAdyaH sa vasudhAdhipaH | tasmAchchaiva samutpannau nipuNau sutamAgadhau || 24|| teneyaM gaurmahArAja dugdhA sasyAni bhArata | prajAnAM vR^ittikAmena devaiH sarShigaNaiH saha || 25|| pitR^ibhirdAnavaishchaiva gandharvaiH sApsarogaNaiH | sarpaiH puNyajanaishchaiva vIrudbhiH parvataistathA || 26|| teShu teShu cha pAsheShu duhyamAnA vasundharA | prAdAd yathepsitaM kShIraM tena prANAnadhArayan || 27|| pR^ithuputrau tu dharmaj~nau jaj~nAte.antarddhipAlitau | shikhaNDinI havirdhAnamantardhAnAda vyajAyata || 28|| havirdhAnAtShaDAgneyI dhiShaNAjanayatsutAn | prAchInabarhiShaM shuklaM gayaM kR^iShNaM vrajAjinau || 29|| prAchInabarhirbhagavAn mahAnAsItprajApatiH | havirdhAnAnmahArAja yena saMvarddhitA prajAH || 1\.2\.30|| prAchInAgrAH kushAstasya pR^ithivyAM janamejaya | prAchInabarhirbhagavAn pR^ithivItalachAriNaH || 31|| samudratanayAyAM tu kR^itadAro.abhavatprabhuH | mahatastapasaH pAre savarNAyAM mahIpatiH || 32|| savarNA.a.adhatta sAmudrI dasha prAchInabarhiShaH | sarve prachetaso nAma dhanurvedasya pAragAH || 33|| apR^ithagdharmacharaNAste.atapyanta mahattapaH | dashavarShasahasrANi samudrasalileshayAH || 34|| tapashcharatsu pR^ithivIM prachetassu mahIruhAH | arakShyamANAmAvavrurbabhUvAtha prajAkShayaH || 35|| nAshakanmAruto vAtuM vR^itaM khamabhavad drumaiH | dashavarShasahasrANi na shekushcheShTituM prajAH || 36|| tadupashrutya tapasA yuktAH sarve prachetasaH | mukhebhyo vAyumagniM cha te.asR^ija~njAtamanyavaH || 37|| unmUlAnatha tAnkR^itvA vR^ikShAnvAyurashoShayat | tAnagniradahadghoraM evamAsId drumakShayaH || 38|| drumakShayamatho buddhvA ki~nchichChiShTeShu shAkhiShu | upagamyAbravIdetAn rAjA somaH prajApatIn || 39|| kopaM yachChata rAjAnaH sarve prAchInabarhiShaH | vR^ikShashUnyA kR^itA pR^ithvI shAmyetAmagnimArutau || 1\.2\.40|| ratnabhUtA cha kanyeyaM vR^ikShANAM varavarNinI | bhaviShyaM jAnatA tattvaM dhR^itA garbheNa vai mayA || 41|| mAriShA nAma kanyeyaM vR^ikShANAmiti nirmitA | bhAryA vo.astu mahAbhAgAH somavaMshavivarddhinI || 42|| yuShmAkaM tejaso.arddhena mama chArddhena tejasaH | asyAmutpatsyate putro dakSho nAma prajApatiH || 43|| ya imAM dagdhabhUyiShThAM yuShmattejomayena vai | agninAgnisamo bhUyaH prajAH saMvardhayiShyati || 44|| tataH somasya vachanAjjagR^ihuste prachetasaH | saMhR^itya kopaM vR^ikShebhyaH patnIM dharmeNa mAriShAm || 45|| mAriShAyAM tataste vai manasA garbhamAdadhuH | dashabhyastu prachetobhyo mAriShAyAM prajApatiH | dakSho jaj~ne mahAtejAH somasyAMshena bhArata || 46|| putrAnutpAdayAmAsa somavaMshavivardhanAn | acharAMshcha charAMshchaiva dvipado.atha chatuShpadaH | sa dR^iShTvA manasA dakShaH pashchAdapyasR^ijat striyaH || 47|| dadau sa dasha dharmAya kashyapAya trayodasha | shiShTAH somAya rAj~ne.atha nakShatrAkhyA dadau prabhuH || 48|| tAsu devAH khagA nAgA gAvo ditijadAnavAH | gandharvApsarasashchaiva jaj~nire.anyAshcha jAtayaH || 49|| tataH prabhR^iti rAjendra prajA maithunasambhavAH | sa~NkalpAddarshanAtsparshAtpUrveShAM sR^iShTiruchyate || 1\.2\.50|| janamejaya uvAcha | devAnAM dAnavAnAM cha gandharvoragarakShasAm | sambhavaH kathitaH pUrvaM dakShasya cha mahAtmanaH || 51|| a~NguShThAd brahmaNo jAto dakShaH proktastvayAnagha | vAmA~NguShThAt tathA chaiva tasya patnI vyajAyata || 52|| kathaM prAchetasatvaM sa punarlebhe mahAtapAH | etanme saMshayaM vipra samyagAkhyAtumarhasi | dauhitrashchaiva somasya kathaM shvashuratAM gataH || 53|| vaishampAyana uvAcha | utpattishcha nirodhashcha nityau bhUteShu pArthiva | R^iShayo.atra na muhyanti vidvAMsashchaiva ye janAH || 54|| yuge yuge bhavantyete sarve dakShAdayo nR^ipa | punashchaiva nirudhyante vidvAMstatra na muhyati || 55|| jyaiShThyaM kAniShThyamapyeShAM pUrve nAsIjjanAdhipa | tapa eva garIyo.abhUtprabhAvashchaiva kAraNam || 56|| imAM visR^iShTiM dakShasya yo vidyAtsacharAcharAm | prajAvAnApaduttIrNaH svargaloke mahIyate || 57|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe harivaMshaparvaNi prajAsarge dakShotpattikathane dvitIyo.adhyAyaH || 2|| \section{1\.3 tR^itIyo.adhyAyaH} marututpattikathanam ## Emergence of marut-gaNaas## dakSha prajApati dvArA sR^iShTi\-vistAra, nAradajI kA dakSha ke putroM ko virakta kara denA, dakSha kI sATha kanyAoM aura unakI santati kA varNana janamejaya uvAcha | devAnAM dAnavAnAM cha gandharvoragarakShasAm | utpattiM vistareNemAM vaishampAyana kIrtaya || 1|| vaishampAyana uvAcha | prajAH sR^ijeti vyAdiShTaH pUrvaM dakShaH svayambhuvA | yathA sasarja bhUtAni tathA shR^iNu mahIpate || 2|| mAnasAnyeva bhUtAni pUrvamevAsR^ijatprabhuH | R^iShIndevAn sagandharvAnasurAnatha rAkShasAn | yakShabhUtapishAchAMshcha vayaHpashusarIsR^ipAn || 3|| yadAsya tAstu mAnasyo na vyavarddhanta vai prajAH | apadhyAtA bhagavatA mahAdevena dhImatA || 4|| tataH sa~nchintya tu punaH prajAhetoH prajApatiH | sa maithunena dharmeNa sisR^ikShurvividhAH prajAH || 5|| asiknImAvahat patnIM vIraNasya prajApateH | sutAM sutapasA yuktAM mahatIM lokadhAriNIm || 6|| atha putrasahasrANi vIraNyAM pa~ncha vIryavAn | asiknyAM janayAmAsa dakSha eva prajApatiH || 7|| tAMstu dR^iShTvA mahAbhAgAn saMvivardhayiShUn prajAH | devarShiH priyasaMvAdo nAradaH prAbravIdidam | nAshAya vachanaM teShAM shApAyaivAtmanastathA || 8|| yaM kashyapaH sutavaraM parameShThI vyajIjanat | dakShasya vai duhitari dakShashApabhayAnmuniH || 9|| pUrvaM sa hi samutpanno nAradaH parameShThinA | asiknyAmatha vIraNyAM bhUyo devarShisattamaH | taM bhUyo janayAmAsa piteva munipu~Ngavam || 1\.3\.10|| tena dakShasya putrA vai haryashvA iti vishrutAH | nirmathya nAshitAH sarve vidhinA cha na saMshayaH || 11|| tasyodyatastadA dakSho nAshAyAmitavikramaH | maharShIn purataH kR^itvA yAchitaH parameShThinA || 12|| tato.abhisandhiM chakruste dakShastu parameShThinA | kanyAyAM nArado mahyaM tava putro bhavediti || 13|| tato dakShastu tAM prAdAtkanyAM vai parameShThine | sa tasyAM nArado jaj~ne dakShashApabhayAdR^iShiH || 14|| janamejaya uvAcha | kathaM vinAshitAH putrA nAradena maharShiNA | prajApaterdvijashreShTha shrotumichChAmi tattvataH || 15|| vaishampAyana uvAcha | dakShasya putrA haryashvA vivardhayiShavaH prajAH | samAgatA mahAvIryA nAradastAnuvAcha ha || 16|| bAlishA bata yUyaM vai nAsyA jAnItha vai bhuvaH | pramANaM sraShTukAmAH stha prajAH prAchetasAtmajAH | antarUrdhvamadhashchaiva kathaM srakShyatha vai prajAH || 17|| te tu tadvachanaM shrutvA prayAtAH sarvatodisham | pramANaM draShTukAmaste gatAH prAchetasAtmajAH || 18|| vAyoranashanaM prApya gatAste vai parAbhavam | adyApi na nivartante samudrebhya ivApagAH || 19|| haryashveShvatha naShTeShu dakShaH prAchetasaH punaH | vairaNyAmeva putrANAM sahasramasR^ijat prabhuH || 1\.3\.20|| vivardhayiShavaste tu shabalAshvAH prajAstadA | pUrvoktaM vachanaM tAta nAradenaiva noditAH || 21|| anyonyamUchuste sarve samyagAha mahAmuniH | bhrAtR^INAM padavIM j~nAtuM gantavyaM nAtra saMshayaH || 22|| j~nAtvA pramANaM pR^ithvyAshcha sukhaM srakShyAmahe prajAH | ekAgrAH svasthamanasA yathAvadanupUrvashaH || 23|| te.api tenaiva mArgeNa prayAtAH sarvatodisham | adyApi na nivartante samudrebhya ivApagAH || 24|| naShTeShu shabalAshveShu dakShaH kruddho.avadad vachaH | nAradaM nAshamehIti garbhavAsaM vaseti cha || 25|| tadAprabhR^iti vai bhrAtA bhrAturanveShaNaM nR^ipa | prayAto nashyati kShipraM tanna kAryaM vipashchitA || 26|| tAMshchApi naShTAn vij~nAya putrAn dakShaH prajApatiH | ShaShTiM bhUyo.asR^ijat kanyA vIraNyAmiti naH shrutam || tAstadA pratijagrAha bhAryArthe kashyapaH prabhuH | somo dharmashcha kauravya tathaivAnye maharShayaH || 28|| dadau sa dasha dharmAya kashyapAya trayodasha | saptaviMshatiM somAya chatasro.ariShTanemine || 29|| dve chaiva bhR^iguputrAya dve chaivA~Ngirase tathA | dve kR^ishAshvAya viduShe tAsAM nAmAni me shR^iNu || 1\.3\.30|| arundhatI vasuryAmI labhyA bhAnurmarutvatI | sa~NkalpA cha muhUrtA cha sAdhyA vishvA cha bhArata | dharmapatnyo dasha tvetAstAsvapatyAni me shR^iNu || 31|| vishvedevAshcha vishvAyAH sAdhyAn sAdhyA vyajAyata | marutvatyAM marutvanto vasostu vasavastathA || 32|| bhAnostu bhAnavastAta muhUrtAyA muhUrtajAH || 33|| lambAyAshchaiva ghoSho.atha nAgavIthI cha yAmijA | pR^ithivIviShayaM sarvamarundhatyAM vyajAyata || 34|| sa~NkalpAyAstu sarvAtmA jaj~ne sa~Nkalpa eva hi | gavIthyAshcha yAminyA vR^iShalambA vyajAyata || 35|| rAjan somapatnyastu dakShaH prAchetaso dadau | sarvA nakShatranAmnyastA jyautiShe parikIrtitAH || 36|| ye\rdq{} tvanye khyAtimanto vai devA jyotiHpurogamAH | vasavo.aShTau samAkhyAtAsteShAM vakShyAmi vistaram || 37|| Apo dhruvashcha somashcha dharashchaivAnilAnalau | pratyUShashcha prabhAsashcha vasavo nAmabhiH smR^itAH || 38|| Apasya putro vaitaNDyaH shramaH shAnto munistathA | dhruvasya putro bhagavAn kAlo lokaprakAlanaH || 39|| somasya bhagavAn varchA varchasvI yena jAyate | dharasya putro draviNo hutahavyavahastathA | manoharAyAH shishiraH prANo.atha ramaNastathA || 1\.3\.40|| anilasya shivA bhAryA yasyAH putro manojavaH | avij~nAtagatishchaiva dvau putrAvanilasya tu || 41|| agniputraH kumArastu sharastambe shriyAnvitaH | tasya shAkho vishAkhashcha naigameyashcha pR^iShThajAH || 42|| apatyaM kR^ittikAnAM tu kArtikeya iti smR^itaH | skandaH sanatkumArashcha sR^iShTaH pAdena tejasaH || 43|| pratyUShasya viduH putramR^iShTiM nAmnA cha devalam | dvau putrau devalasyApi kShamAvantau tapasvinau || 44|| bR^ihaspatestu bhaginI varastrI brahmachAriNI | yogasiddhA jagat kR^itsnamasaktA vichachAra ha || 45|| prabhAsasya cha sA bhAryA vasUnAmaShTamasya cha | vishvakarmA mahAbhAgastasyAM jaj~ne prajApatiH || 46|| kartA shilpasahasrANAM tridashAnAM cha vardhakiH | bhUShaNAnAM cha sarveShAM kartA shilpavatAM varaH || 47|| yaH sarvAsAM vimAnAni devatAnAM chakAra ha | manuShyAshchopajIvanti yasya shilpaM mahAtmanaH || 48|| surabhI kashyapAd rudrAnekAdasha vinirmame | mahAdevaprasAdena tapasA bhAvitA satI || 49|| ajaikapAdahirbudhnyastvaShTA rudrAshcha bhArata | tvaShTushchaivAtmajaH shrImAn vishvarUpo mahAyashAH || 1\.3\.50|| harashcha bahurUpashcha tryambakashchAparAjitaH | vR^iShAkapishcha shambhushcha kapardI raivatastathA || 51|| mR^igavyAdhashcha sarpashcha kapAlI cha vishAmpate | ekAdashaite kathitA rudrAstribhuvaneshvarAH || 52|| shataM tvevaM samAkhyAtaM rudrANAmamitaujasAm | purANe bharatashreShTha yairvyAptAH sacharAcharAH || 53|| lokA bharatashArdUla kashyapasya nibodha me | aditirditirdanushchaiva ariShTA surasA khashA || 54|| surabhirvinatA chaiva tAmrA krodhavashA irA | kadrurmunishcha rAjendra tAsvapatyAni me shR^iNu || 55|| pUrvamanvantare shreShThA dvAdashAsan surottamAH | tuShitA nAma te.anyonyamUchurvaivasvate.antare || 56|| upasthite.atiyashasi chAkShuShasyAntare manoH | hitArthaM sarvasattvAnAM samAgamya parasparam || 57|| AgachChata drutaM devA aditiM sampravishya vai | manvantare prasUyAmastannaH shreyo bhaviShyati || 58|| vaishampAyana uvAcha | evamuktvA tu te sarve chAkShuShasyAntare manoH | mArIchAt kashyapAjjAtAste.adityA dakShakanyayA || 59|| tatra viShNushcha shakrashcha jaj~nAte punareva hi | aryamA chaiva dhAtA cha tvaShTA pUShA cha bhArata || 1\.3\.60|| vivasvAn savitA chaiva mitro varuNa eva cha | aMsho bhagashchAtitejA AdityA dvAdasha smR^itAH || 61|| chAkShuShasyAntare pUrvamAsan ye tuShitAH surAH | vaivasvate.antare te vai AdityA dvAdasha smR^itAH || 62|| saptaviMshatiryAH proktAH somapatnyo.atha suvratAH | tAsAmapatyAbhyabhavan dIptAnyamitatejasAm || 63|| ariShTanemipantInAmapatyAnIha ShoDasha | bahuputrasya viduShashchatasro vidyutaH smR^itAH || 64|| pratya~NgirasajAH shreShThA R^icho brahmarShisatkR^itAH | kR^ishAshvasya tu rAjarSherdevapraharaNAni cha || 65|| ete yugasahasrAnte jAyante punareva hi | sarvadevagaNAstAta trayastriMshat tu kAmajAH || 66|| teShAmapi cha rAjendra nirodhotpattiruchyate || 67|| yathA sUryasya gagane udayAstamane iha | evaM devanikAyaste sambhavanti yuge yuge || 68|| dityAH putradvayaM jaj~ne kashyapAditi naH shrutam | hiraNyakashipushchaiva hiraNyAkShashcha vIryavAn || 69|| siMhikA chAbhavat kanyA viprachitteH parigrahaH | saiMhikeyA iti khyAtAstasyAH putrA mahAbalAH | gaNaishcha saha rAjendra dashasAhasramuchyate || 1\.3\.70|| teShAM putrAshcha pautrAshcha shatasho.atha sahasrashaH | asa~NkhyAtA mahAbAho hiraNyakashipoH shR^iNu || 71|| hiraNyakashipoH putrAshchatvAraH prathitaujasaH | anuhrAdashcha hrAdashcha prahrAdashchaiva vIryavAn || 72|| saMhrAdashcha chaturtho.abhUddhrAdaputro hradastathA | saMhrAdaputraH sundashcha nisundastAvubhau smR^itau || 73|| anuhrAdasutau hyAyuH shibikAlastathaiva ha | virochanashcha prAhrAdirbalirjaj~ne virochanAt || 74|| bale putrashataM tvAsId bANajyeShThaM narAdhipa | dhR^itarAShTrashcha sUryashcha chandramAshchendratApanaH || 75|| kumbhanAbho gardabhAkShaH kukShirityevamAdayaH | bANasteShAmatibalo jyeShThaH pashupateH priyaH || 76|| purAkalpe hi bANena prasAdyomApatiM prabhum | pArshvato vihariShyAmi ityevaM yAchito varaH || 77|| bANasya chendradamano lohityAmupapadyata | gaNAstathAsurA rAja~nChatasAhasrasammitAH || 78|| hiraNyAkShasutAH pa~ncha vidvAMsaH sumahAbalAH | jharjharaH shakunishchaiva bhUtasantApanastathA | mahAnAbhashcha vikrAntaH kAlanAbhastathaiva cha || 79|| abhavan danuputrAshcha shataM tIvraparAkramAH | tapasvino mahAvIryAH prAdhAnyena nibodha tAn || 1\.3\.80|| dvimUrdhA shakunishchaiva tathA sha~NkushirA vibhuH | sha~NkukarNo virAdhashcha gaveShThI dundubhistathA | ayomukhaH shambarashcha kapilo vAmanastathA || 81|| marIchirmaghavAMshchaiva irA sha~NkushirA vR^ikaH | vikShobhaNashcha ketushcha ketuvIryashatahradau || 82|| indrajit satyajichchaiva vajranAbhastathaiva cha | mahAnAbhashcha vikrAntaH kAlanAbhastathaiva cha || 83|| ekachakro mahAbAhustArakashcha mahAbalaH | vaishvAnaraH pulomA cha vidrAvaNamahAsurau || 84|| svarbhAnurvR^iShaparvA cha tuhuNDashcha mahAsuraH | sUkShmashchaivAtichandrashcha UrNanAbho mahAgiriH || 85|| asilomA cha keshI cha shaThashcha balako madaH | tathA gaganamUrdhA cha kumbhanAbho mahAsuraH || 86|| pramado mayashcha kupatho hayagrIvashcha vIryavAn | vaisR^ipaH savirUpAkShaH supatho.atha harAharau || 87|| hiraNyakashipushchaiva shatamAyashcha shambaraH | sharabhaH shalabhashchaiva viprachittishcha vIryavAn || 88|| ete sarve danoH putrAH kashyapAdabhijaj~nire | viprachittipradhAnAste dAnavAH sumahAbalAH || 89|| eteShAM yadapatyaM tu tanna shakyaM narAdhipa | prasa~NkhyAtuM mahIpAla putrapautrAdyanantakam || 1\.3\.90|| svarbhAnostu prabhA kanyA pulomnashcha sutAtrayam | upadAnavI hayashirAH sharmiShThA vArShaparvaNI || 91|| pulomA kAlikA chaiva vaishvAnarasute ubhe | bahvapatye mahAvIrye mArIchestu parigrahaH || 92|| tayoH putrasahasrANi ShaShTiM dAnavanandanAn | chaturdashashatAnanyAn hiraNyapuravAsinaH || 93|| mArIchirjanayAmAsa mahatA tapasAnvitaH | paulomAH kAlakeyAshcha dAnavAste mahAbalAH || 94|| avadhyA devatAnAM cha hiraNyapuravAsinaH | kR^itAH pitAmahenAjau nihatAH savyasAchinA || 95|| prabhAyA nahuShaH putraH sR^i~njayashcha shachIsutaH | pUruM jaj~ne.atha sharmiShThA duShyantamupadAnavI || 96|| tato.apare mahAvIryA dAnavAstvatidAruNAH | siMhikAyAmathotpannA viprachitteH sutAstadA || 97|| daityadAnavasaMyogAjjAtAstIvraparAkramAH | saiMhikeyA iti khyAtAstrayodasha mahAbalAH || 98|| vyaMshaH shalyashcha balinau nabhashchaiva mahAbalaH | vAtApirnamuchishchaiva ilvalaH khasR^imastathA || 99|| A~njiko narakashchaiva kAlanAbhastathaiva cha | shukaH potaraNashchaiva vajranAbhashcha vIryavAn || 1\.3\.100|| rAhurjyeShThastu teShAM vai sUryachandravimardanaH | mUkashchaiva tuhuNDashcha hrAdaputrau babhUvatuH || 101|| mArIchaH sundaputrashcha tADakAyAM vyajAyata | shivamANastathA chaiva surakalpashcha vIryavAn || 102|| ete vai dAnavAH shreShThA danuvaMshavivarddhanAH | teShAM putrAshcha pautrAshcha shatasho.atha sahasrashaH || 103|| saMhrAdasya tu daityasya nivAtakavachAH kule | samutpannAH sutapasA mahAnto bhAvitAtmanaH || 104|| tisraH koTyaH sutAsteShAM maNimatyAM nivAsinAm | te.apyavadhyAstu devAnAmarjunena nipAtitAH || 105|| ShaT sutAH sumahAsattvAstAmrAyAH parikIrtitAH | kAkI shyenI cha bhAsI cha sugrIvI shuchi gR^idhrikA || 106|| kAkI kAkAnajanayadulUkI pratyulUkakAn | shyenI shyenAMstathA bhAsI bhAsAn gR^idhrAMshcha gR^idhryapi || 107|| shuchiraudakAn pakShigaNAn sugrIvI tu parantapa | ashvAnuShTrAn gardabhAMshcha tAmrAvaMshaH prakIrtitaH || 108|| vinatAyAstu putrau dvAvaruNo garuDastathA | suparNaH patatAM shreShTho dAruNaH svena karmaNA || 109|| surasAyAH sahasraM tu sarpANAmamitaujasAm | anekashirasAM tAta khecharANAM mahAtmanAm || 1\.3\.110|| kAdraveyAshcha balinaH sahasramamitaujasaH | suparNavashagA nAgA ja~Nire.anekamastakAH || 111|| teShAM pradhAnAH satataM sheShavAsukitakShakAH | airAvato mahApadmaH kambalAshvatarAvubhau || 112|| elApatrastathA sha~NkhaH karkoTakadhana~njayau | mahAnIlamahAkarNau dhR^itarAShTrabalAhakau || 113|| kuharaH puShpadaShTrashcha durmukhaH sumukhastathA | sha~Nkhashcha sha~NkhapAlashcha kapilo vAmanastathA || 114|| nahuShaH sha~NkharomA cha maNirityevamAdayaH | teShAM putrAshcha pautrAshcha garuDena nipAtitAH || 115|| chaturdasha sahasrANi krUrANAM pavanAshinAm | gaNaM krodhavashaM viddhi tasya sarve cha daMShTriNaH 116|| sthalajAH pakShiNo.abjAshcha dharAyAH prasavAH smR^itAH | gAstu vai janayAmAsa surabhirmahiShAMstathA || 117|| irA vR^ikShalatAvallIstR^iNajAtIshcha sarvashaH | kashA tu yakSharakShAMsi munirapsarasastathA || 118|| ariShTA tu mahAsattvAn gandharvAnamitaujasaH | ete kashyapadAyAdAH kIrtitAH sthANuja~NgamAH || 119|| teShAM putrAshcha pautrAshcha shatasho.atha sahasrashaH | eSha manvantare tAta sargaH svArochiShe smR^itaH || 1\.3\.120|| vaivasvate tu mahati vAruNe vitate kratau | juhvAnasya brahmaNo vai prajAsargaM ihochyate || 121|| pUrvaM yatra tu brahmarShInutpannAn sapta mAnasAn | putratve kalpayAmAsa svayameva pitAmahaH || 122|| tato virodhe devAnAM dAnavAnAM cha bhArata | ditirvinaShTaputrA vai toShayAmAsa kashyapam || 123|| tAM kashyapaH prasannAtmA samyagArAdhitastayA | vareNa chChandayAmAsa sA cha vavre varaM tataH || 124|| putramindravadhArthAya samarthamamitaujasam | sa cha tasyai varaM prAdAt prArthitaM sumahAtapAH || 125|| dattvA cha varamavyagro mArIchastAmabhAShata | bhaviShyati sutaste.ayaM yadyevaM dhArayiShyasi || 126|| indraM suto nihantA te garbhaM vai sharadAM shatam | yadi dhArayase shauchaM tatparA vratamAsthitA || 127|| tathetyabhihito bhartA tayA devyA mahAtapAH | dhArayAmAsa garbhaM tu shuchiH sA vasudhAdhipa || 128|| tato.abhyupAgamad dityAM garbhamAdhAya kashyapaH | rochayan vai gaNashreShThaM devAnAmamitaujasAm || 129|| tejaH sambhR^itya durdharShamavadhyamamarairapi | jagAma parvatAyaiva tapase shaMsitavrataH || 1\.3\.130|| tasyAshchaivAntaraprepsurabhavat pAkashAsanaH | Une varShashate chAsyA dadarshAntaramachyutaH || 131|| akR^itvA pAdayoH shauchaM ditiH shayanamAvishat | nidrAM cha kArayAmAsa tasyAH kukShiM pravishya saH || 132|| vajrapANistato garbhaM saptadhA taM nyakR^intata | sa pATyamAno vajreNa garbhastu praruroda ha || 133|| mA rodIriti taM shakraH punaH punarathAbravIt | so.abhavat saptadhA garbhastamindro ruShitaH punaH || 134|| ekaikaM saptadhA chakre vajreNaivArikarshanaH | maruto nAma devAste babhUvurbharatarShabha || 135|| yathaivoktaM maghavatA tathaiva maruto.abhavan | devA ekonapa~nchAshat sahAyA vajrapANinaH || 136|| teShAmevaM pravR^iddhAnAM bhUtAnAM janamejaya | rochayan vai gaNashreShThaM devAnAmamitaujasAm || 137|| nikAyeShu nikAyeShu hariH prAdAt prajApatIn | kramashastAni rAjyAni pR^ithupUrvANi bhArata || 138|| sa hariH puruSho vIraH kR^iShNo jiShNuH prajApatiH | parjanyastapano.avyaktastasya sarvamidaM jagat || 139|| bhUtasargamimaM samyagjAnato bharatarShabha | marutAM cha shubhaM janma shR^iNvataH paThato.api vA | nAvR^ittibhayamastIha paralokabhayaM kutaH || 1\.3\.140|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe harivaMshaparvaNi marudutpattikathane tR^itIyo.adhyAyaH || 3|| \section{1\.4 chaturtho.adhyAyaH} pR^ithUpAkAyanam ## Emergence of pRithu## pR^ithu kA upAkhyAna, rAjyavitaraNa aura dikpAloM kI pratiShThA vaishampAyana uvAcha | abhiShichyAdhirAjye tu pR^ithuM vainyaM pitAmahaH | tataH krameNa rAjyAni vyAdeShTumupachakrame || 1|| dvijAnAM vIrudhAM chaiva nakShatragrahayostathA | yaj~nAnAM tapasAM chaiva somaM rAjye.abhyaShechayat || 2|| apAM tu varuNaM rAjye rAj~nAM vaishravaNaM prabhum | bR^ihaspatiM tu vishveShAM dadAvA~NgirasaM patim || 3|| bhR^igUNAmadhipaM chaiva kAvyaM rAjye.abhyaShechayat | AdityAnAM tathA viShNuM vasUnAmatha pAvakam || 4|| prajApatInAM dakShaM tu marutAmatha vAsavam | daityAnAM dAnavAnAM cha prahlAdamamitaujasam || 5|| vaivasvataM cha pitR^INAM yamaM rAjye.abhyaShechayat | mAtR^INAM cha vratAnAM cha mantrANAM cha tathA gavAm || 6|| yakShANAM rAkShasAnAM cha pArthivAnAM tathaiva cha | nArAyaNaM tu sAdhyAnAM rudrANAM vR^iShabhadhvajam || 7|| viprachittiM tu rAjAnaM dAnavAnAmathAdishat | sarvabhUtapishAchAnAM girishaM shUlapANinam || 8|| shailAnAM himavantaM cha nadInAmatha sAgaram | gandhAnAM marutAM chaiva bhUtAnAmasharIriNAm | shabdAkAshavatAM chaiva vAyuM cha balinAM varam || 9|| gandharvANAmadhipatiM chakre chitrarathaM prabhum | nAgAnAM vAsukiM chakre sarpANAmatha takShakam || 1\.4\.10|| kAraNAnAM cha rAjAnamairAvatamathAdishat | uchchaiHshravasamashvAnAM garuDaM chaiva pakShiNAm || 11|| mR^igANAmatha shArdUlaM govR^iShaM cha gavAM patim | vanaspatInAM rAjAnaM plakShamevAdishat prabhum || 12|| sAgarANAM nadInAM cha meghAnAM varShaNasya cha | AdityAnAmadhipatiM parjanyamabhiShiktavAn || 13|| sarveShAM daMShTriNAM sheShaM rAjAnamabhyaShechayat | sarIsR^ipANAM sarpANAM rAjAnaM chaiva takShakam || 14|| gandharvApsarasAM chaiva kAmadevaM tathA prabhum | R^itUnAmatha mAsAnAM divasAnAM tathaiva cha || 15|| pakShANAM cha kShapANAM cha muhUrtatithiparvaNAm | kalAkAShThApramANAnAM gaterayanayostathA || 16|| gaNitasyAtha yogasya chakre saMvatsaraM prabhum | evaM vibhajya rAjyAni krameNa sa pitAmahaH || 17|| dishApAlAnatha tataH sthApayAmAsa bhArata | pUrvasyAM dishi putraM tu vairAjasya prajApateH || 18|| dishApAlaM sudhanvAnaM rAjAnaM chAbhyaShechayat | dakShiNasyAM mahAtmAnaM kardamasya prajApateH || 19|| putraM sha~NkhapadaM nAma rAjAnaM so.abhyaShechayat | pashchimAyAM dishi tathA rajasaH putramachyutam || 1\.4\.20|| ketumantaM mahAtmAnaM rAjAnaM so.abhyaShechayat | tathA hiraNyaromANaM parjanyasya prajApateH || 21|| udIchyAM dishi durdharShaM rAjAnaM so.abhyaShechayat | tairiyaM pR^ithivI sarvA saptadvIpA saparvatA || 22|| yathApradeshamadyApi dharmeNa paripAlyate | rAjasUyAbhiShiktastu pR^ithurebhirnarAdhipaiH | vedadR^iShTena vidhinA rAjarAjye narAdhipa || 23|| tato manvantare.atIte chAkShuShe.amitatejasi | vaivasvatAya manave brahmA rAjyamathAdishat | tasya vistaramAkhyAsye manorvaivasvatasya ha || 24|| tavAnukUlyAd rAjendra yadi shushrUShase.anagha | mahad.hdhyetadadhiShThAnaM purANaM parikIrtitam | dhanyaM yashasyamAyuShyaM svargavAsakaraM shubham || 25|| janamejaya uvAcha | vistareNa pR^ithorjanma vaishampAyana kIrtaya | yathA mahAtmanA tena dugdhA cheyaM vasundharA || 26|| yathA cha pitR^ibhirdugdhA yathA devairyatharShibhiH | yathA daityaishcha nAgaishcha yathA yakShairyathA drumaiH || 27|| yathA shailaiH pishAchaishcha gandharvaishcha dvijottamaiH | rAkShasaishcha mahAsattvairyathA dugdhA vasundharA || 28|| teShAM pAtravisheShAMshcha vaishampAyana kIrtaya | vatsAn kShIravisheShAMshcha dogdhAraM chAnupUrvashaH || 29|| yasmAchcha kAraNAt pANirvenasya mathitaH purA | kruddhairmaharShibhistAta kAraNaM tachcha kIrtaya || 1\.4\.30|| vaishampAyana uvAcha | hanta te kathayiShyAmi pR^ithorvainyasya vistaram | ekAgraH prayatashchaiva shR^iNuShva janamejaya || 31|| nAshucheH kShudramanasaH kushiShyAyAvratAya cha | kIrtanIyamidaM rAjan kR^itaghnAyAhitAya vA || 32|| svaryaM yashasyamAyuShyaM dharmya vedena sammitam | rahasyamR^iShibhiH proktaM shR^iNu rAjan yathAtatham || 33|| yashchainaM kathayennityaM pR^ithorvainyasya vistaram | brAhmaNebhyo namaskR^itya na sa shochet kR^itAkR^itaiH || 34|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe harivaMshaparvaNi pR^ithUpAkhyAne chaturtho.adhyAyaH || 4|| \section{1\.5 pa~nchamo.adhyAyaH} pR^ithUpAkhyAnam ## Legend of emperor pRithu## pR^ithu kA upAkhyAna\-\-vena kA atyAchAra karake naShTa honA aura pR^ithu kA janma tathA charitra vaishampAyana uvAcha | AsId dharmasya goptA vai pUrvamatrisamaH prabhuH | atrivaMshasamutpannastva~Ngo nAma prajApatiH || 1|| tasya putro.abhavad veno nAtyarthaM dharmakovidaH | jAto mR^ityusutAyAM vai sunIthAyAM prajApatiH || 2|| sa mAtAmahadoSheNa venaH kAlAtmajA.a.atmajaH | svadharmaM pR^iShThataH kR^itvA kAmAllobheShvavartata || 3|| maryAdAM sthApayAmAsa dharmApetAM sa pArthivaH | vedadharmAnatikramya so.adharmanirato.abhavat || 4|| niHsvAdhyAyavaShaTkArAstasmin rAjani shAsati | pravR^ittaM na papuH somaM hutaM yaj~neShu devatAH || 5|| na yaShTavyaM na hotavyamiti tasya prajApateH | AsIt pratij~nA krUreyaM vinAshe pratyupasthite || 6|| ahamijyashcha yaShTA cha yaj~nashcheti kurUdvaha | mayi yasho vidhAtavyo mayi hotavyamityapi || 7|| tamatikrAntamaryAdamAdadAnamasAmpratam | UchurmaharShayaH sarve marIchipramukhAstadA || 8|| vayaM dIkShAM pravekShyAmaH saMvatsaragaNAn bahUn | adharmaM kuru mA vena naiSha dharmaH sanAtanaH || 9|| nidhane.atra prasUtastvaM prajApatirasaMshayam | prajAshcha pAlayiShye.ahamiti te samayaH kR^itaH || 1\.5\.10|| tAMstadA bruvataH sarvAn maharShInabravIt tadA | venaH prahasya durbuddhirimamarthamanarthavit || 11|| vena uvAcha | sraShTA dharmasya kashchAnyaH shrotavyaM kasya vai mayA | shrutavIryatapaHsatyairmayA vA kaH samo bhuvi || 12|| prabhavaM sarvabhUtAnAM dharmANAM cha visheShataH | sammUDhA na vidurnUnaM bhavanto mAmachetasaH || 13|| ichChan daheyaM pR^ithivIM plAvayeyaM tathA jalaiH | khaM bhuvaM chaiva rundheyaM nAtra kAryA vichAraNA || 14|| yadA na shakyate mohAdavalepAchcha pArthivaH | anunetuM tadA venastataH kruddhA maharShayaH || 15|| nigR^ihya taM mahAtmAno visphurantaM mahAbalam | tato.asya savyamUruM te mamanthurjAtamanyavaH || 16|| tasmiMstu mathyamAne vai rAj~na Urau prajaj~nivAn | hrasvA.atimAtraH puruShaH kR^iShNashchAti babhUva ha || 17|| sa bhItaH prA~njalirbhUtvA sthitavA~njanamejaya | tamatrirvihvalaM dR^iShTvA niShIdetyabravIt tadA || 18|| niShAdavaMshakartAsau babhUva vadatAM vara | dhIvarAnasR^ijachchAtha venakalmaShasambhavAn || 19|| ye chAnye vindhyanilayAstuShArAstumbarAstathA | adharmaruchayo ye cha viddhi tAn venasambhavAn || 1\.5\.20|| tataH punarmahAtmAnaH pANiM venasya dakShiNam | araNImiva saMrabdhA mamanthuste maharShayaH || 21|| pR^ithustasmAtsamuttasthau karAjjvalanasannibhaH | dIpyamAnaH svavapuShA sAkShAdagniriva jvalan || 22|| sa dhanvI kavachI jAtaH pR^ithureva mahAyashAH | AdyamAjagavaM nAma dhanurgR^ihya mahAravam | sharAMshcha divyAn rakShArthaM kavachaM cha mahAprabham || 23|| tasmi~njAte.atha bhUtAni samprahR^iShTAni sarvashaH | samApeturmahArAja venashcha tridivaM gataH || 24|| samutpannena kauravya satputreNa mahAtmanA | trAtaH sa puruShavyAghra punnAmno narakAttadA || 25|| taM samudrAshcha nadyashcha ratnAnyAdAya sarvashaH | toyAni chAbhiShekArthaM sarva evopatasthire || 26|| pitAmahashcha bhagavAn devairA~NgirasaiH saha | sthAvarANi cha bhUtAni ja~NgamAni tathaiva cha || 27|| samAgamya tadA vainyamabhyaShi~nchannarAdhipam | mahatA rAjarAjyena prajApAlaM mahAdyutim || 28|| so.abhiShikto mahAtejA vidhivaddharmakovidaiH | AdirAjye tadA rAj~nAM pR^ithurvainyaH pratApavAn || 29|| pitrApara~njitAstasya prajAstenAnura~njitAH | anurAgAt tatastasya nAma rAjetyajAyata || 1\.5\.30|| Apastastambhire chAsya samudramabhiyAsyataH | parvatAshcha dadurmArgaM dhvajabha~Ngashcha nAbhavat || 31|| akR^iShTapachyA pR^ithivI sidhyantyannAni chintayA | sarvakAmadughA gAvaH puTake puTake madhu || 32|| etasminneva kAle tu yaj~ne paitAmahe shubhe | sUtaH sUtyAM samutpannaH sautye.ahani mahAmatiH || 33|| tasminneva mahAyaj~ne jaj~ne prAj~no.atha mAgadhaH | pR^ithoH stavArthe tau tatra samAhUtau surarthibhiH || 34|| tAvUchurR^iShayaH sarve stUyatAmeSha pArthivaH | karmaitadanurUpaM vAM pAtraM chAyaM narAdhipaH || 35|| tAnUchatustadA sarvAMstAnR^iShIn sUtamAgadhau | AvAM devAnR^iShIMshchaiva prINayAvaH svakarmabhiH || 36|| na chAsya vidvo vai karma na tathA lakShaNaM yashaH | stotraM yenAsya kuryAva rAj~nastejasvino dvijAH || 37|| R^iShibhistau niyuktau cha bhaviShyaiH stUyatAmiti | yAni karmANi kR^itavAn pR^ithuH pashchAnmahAbalaH || 38|| satyavAg dAnashIlo.ayaM satyasandho nareshvaraH | shrImA~njaitraH kShamAshIlo vikrAnto duShTashAsanaH || 39|| dharmaj~nashcha kR^itaj~nashcha dayAvAn priyabhAShaNaH | mAnyo mAnayitA yajvA brahmaNyaH satyasa~NgaraH || 1\.5\.40|| shamaH shAntashcha nirato vyavahArasthito nR^ipaH | tataH prabhR^iti lokeShu staveShu janamejaya | AshIrvAdAH prayujyante sUtamAgadhabandibhiH || 41|| tayoH stavaistaiH suprItaH pR^ithuH prAdAt prajeshvaraH | anUpadeshaM sUtAya magadhAn mAgadhAya cha || 42|| taM dR^iShTvA paramaprItAH prajAH prAhurmaharShayaH | vR^ittInAmeSha vo dAtA bhaviShyati janeshvaraH || 43|| tato vainyaM mahArAja prajAH samabhidudruvuH | tvaM no vR^ittividhatsveti maharShivachanAt tadA || 44|| so.abhidrutaH prajAbhistu prajAhitachikIrShayA | dhanurgR^ihya pR^iShatkAMshcha pR^ithivImAdravad balI || 45|| tato vainyabhayatrastA gaurbhUtvA prAdravanmahI | tAM pR^ithurdhanurAdAya dravantImanvadhAvata || 46|| sA lokAn brahmalokAdIn gatvA vainyabhayAttadA | pradadarshAgrato vainyaM pragR^ihItasharAsanam || 47|| jvaladbhirnishitairbANairdIptatejasamachyutam | mahAyogaM mahAtmAnaM durdharShamamarairapi || 48|| alabhantI tu sA trANaM vainyamevAnvapadyata | kR^itA~njalipuTA bhUtvA pUjyA lokaistribhiH sadA || 49|| uvAcha vainyaM nAdharmyaM strIvadhaM kartumarhasi | kathaM dhArayitA chAsi prajA rAjan vinA mayA || 1\.5\.50|| mayi lokAH sthitA rAjanmayedaM dhAryate jagat | madvinAshe vinashyeyuH prajAH pArthiva viddhi tat || 51|| na tvamarhasi mAM hantuM shreyashchet tvaM chikIrShasi | prajAnAM pR^ithivIpAla shR^iNu chedaM vacho mama || 52|| upAyataH samArabdhAH sarve sidhyantyupakramAH | upAyaM pashya yena tvaM dhArayethAH prajA nR^ipa || 53|| hatvApi mAM na shaktastvaM prajA dhArayituM nR^ipa | anubhUtA bhaviShyAmi yachCha kopaM mahAdyute || 54|| avadhyAshcha striyaH prAhustiryagyonigateShvapi | sattveShu pR^ithivIpAla na dharme tyaktumarhasi || 55|| evaM bahuvidhaM vAkyaM shrutvA rAjA mahAmanAH | kopaM nigR^ihya dharmAtmA vasudhAmidamavravIt || 56|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe harivaMshaparvaNi pR^ithUpAkhyAne pa~nchamo.adhyAyaH || 5|| \section{1\.6 ShaShTho.adhyAyaH} pR^ithUpAkhyAnam ## Legend of pRithu## pR^ithukA upAkhyAna\-pR^ithvI kA pR^ithukI putrI vanakara aneka prakAra ke dUdha denA tathA aneka pAtro evaM duhanevAloM kA varNana pR^ithuruvAcha | ekasyArthAya yo hanyAdAtmano vA parasya vA | bahUn vai prANino loke bhavet tasyeha pAtakam || 1|| sukhamedhanti bahavo yasmiMstu nihate.ashubhe | tasminnAsti hate bhadre pAtakaM chopapAtakam || 2|| ekasmin yatra nidhanaM prApite duShTakAriNi | bahUnAM bhavati kShema tatra puNyaprado vadhaH || 3|| so.ahaM prajAnimittaM tvAM haniShyAmi vasundhare | yadi me vachanaM nAdya kariShyasi jagaddhitam || 4|| tvAM nihatyAdya bANena machChAsanaparA~NmukhIm | AtmAnaM prathayitvAhaM prajA dhArayitA chiram || 5|| sA tvaM shAsanamAsthAya mama dharmabhR^itAM vare | sa~njIvaya prajAH sarvAH samarthA hyasi dhAraNe || 6|| duhitR^itvaM cha me gachCha tata enamahaM sharam | niyachCheyaM tvadvadhArthamudyataM ghoradarshanam || 7|| pR^ithivyuvAcha | sarvametadahaM vIra vidhAsyAmi na saMshayaH | Na samArabdhAH sarve dvi || 8|| upAyaM pashya yena tvaM dhArayethAH prajA imAH | vatsaM tu mama sampashya kShareyaM yena vatsalA || 9|| samAM cha kuru sarvatra mAM tvaM dharmabhR^itAM vara | yathA vispandamAnM me kShIraM sarvatra bhAvayet || 1\.6\.10|| vaishampAyana uvAcha | tata utsArayAmAsa shailA~nChatasahasrashaH | dhanuShkoTyA tadA vainyastena shailA vivarddhitAH || 11|| itthaM vainyastadA rAjA mahIM chakre samAM tataH | manvantareShvatIteShu viShamAsId vasundharA || 12|| svabhAvenAbhavan hyasyAH samAni viShamANi cha | chAkShuShasyAntare pUrvamAsIdeva tadA kila || 13|| na hi pUrvavisarge vai viShame pR^ithivItale | pravibhAgaH purANAM cha grAmANAM vA tadAbhavat || 14|| na sasyAni na gorakShA na kR^iShirna vaNikpathaH | naiva satyAnR^itaM tatra na lobho na cha matsaraH || 15|| vaivasvate.antare chAsmin sAmprataM samupasthite | vainyAt prabhR^iti rAjendra sarvasyaitasya sambhavaH || 16|| yatra yatra samaM tvasyA bhUmerAsIdihAnagha | tatra tatra prajAH sarvAH saMvAsaM samarochayan || 17|| AhAraH phalamUlAni prajAnAmabhavat tadA | kR^ichChreNa mahatA yukta ityevamanushushruma || 18|| sa~NkalpayitvA vatsaM tu manuM svAyambhuvaM prabhum | svapANau puruShashreShTha dudoha pR^ithivIM tataH | sasyajAtAni sarvANi pR^ithurvainyaH pratApavAn || 19|| tenAnnena prajAstAta vartante.adyApi nityashaH | R^iShibhiH shrUyate chApi punardugdhA vasundharA || 1\.6\.20|| vatsaH somo.abhavatteShAM dogdhA chA~NgirasaH sutaH | bR^ihaspatirmahAtejAH pAtraM ChandAMsi bhArata | kShIramAsIdanupamaM tapo brahma cha shAshvatam || 21|| punardevagaNaiH sarvaiH purandarapurogamaiH | kA~nchanaM pAtramAdAya dugdheyaM shrUyate mahI || 22|| vatsastu maghavAnAsIddogdhA cha savitA prabhuH | kShIramUrjaskaraM chaiva vartante yena devatAH || 23|| pitR^ibhiH shrUyate chApi punardugdhA vasundharA | rAjataM pAtramAdAya svadhAmamitavikramaiH || 24|| yamo vaivasvatasteShAmAsId vatsaH pratApavAn | antakashchAbhavad dogdhA kAlo lokaprakAlanaH || 25|| nAgaishcha shrUyate dugdhA vatsaM kR^itvA tu takShakam | alAbuM pAtramAdAya viShaM kShIraM narottama || 26|| teShAmairAvato dogdhA dhR^itarAShTraH pratApavAn | nAgAnAM bharatashreShTha sarpANAM cha mahIpate || 27|| tenaiva vartayantyugrA mahAkAyA viSholbaNAH | tadAhArAstadAchArAstadvIryAstadupAshrayAH || 28|| asuraiH shrUyate chApi punardugdhA vasundharA | AyasaM pAtramAdAya mAyAM shatrunibarhiNIm || 29|| virochanastu prAhrAdirvatsasteShAmabhUt tadA | R^itvigdvimUrddhA daityAnAM madhurdogdhA mahAbalaH || 1\.6\.30|| tathaite mAyayAdyApi sarve mAyAvino.asurAH | vartayantyamitapraj~nAstadevAmamitaM balam || 31|| yakShaishcha shrUyate tAta punardugdhA vasundharA | AmapAtre mahArAja purAntarddhAnamakShayam || 32|| vatsaM vaishravaNaM kR^itvA yakShaiH puNyajanaistadA | dogdhA rajatanAbhastu pitA maNivarasya yaH || 33|| yakShAnujo mahAtejAstrishIrShaH sumahAtapAH | tena te vartayantIti paramarShiruvAcha ha || 34|| rAkShasaishcha pishAchaishcha punardugdhA vasundharA | shAvaM kapAlamAdAya prajA bhoktuM nararShabha || 35|| dogdhA rajatanAbhastu teShAmAsIt kurUdvaha | vatsaH sumAlI kauravya kShIraM rudhirameva cha || 36|| tena kShIreNa yakShAshcha rAkShasAshchAmaropamAH | vartayanti pishAchAshcha bhUtasa~NghAstathaiva cha || 37|| padmapatre punardugdhA gandharvaiH sApsarogaNaiH | vatsaM chitrarathaM kR^itvA shuchIn gandhAnnararShabha || 38|| teShAM cha suruchistvAsIddogdhA bharatasattama | gandharvarAjo.atibalo mahAtmA sUryasannibhaH || 39|| shailaishcha shrUyate rAjan punardugdhA vasundharA | auShadhIrvai mUrtimatI ratnAni vividhAni cha || 1\.6\.40|| vatsastu himavAnAsInmerudo~NgdhA mahAgiriH | pAtraM tu shailamevAsIttena shailA vivardhitAH || 41|| vIrudbhiH shrUyate rAjan punardugdhA vasundharA | pAlAshaM pAtramAdAya dagdhachChinnaprarohaNam || 42|| dudoha puShpitaH sAlo vatsaH plakShora.abhavattadA | seyaM dhAtrI vidhAtrI cha pAvanI cha vasundharA || 43|| charAcharasya sarvasya pratiShThA yonireva cha | sarvakAmadughA dogdhrI sarvasasyaprarohiNI || 44|| AsIdiyaM samudrAntA medinIti parishrutA | madhukaiTabhayoH kR^itsnA medasAbhipariplutA | teneyaM medinI devI prochyate brahmavAdibhiH || 45|| tato.abhyupagamAd rAj~naH pR^ithorvainyasya bhArata | duhitR^itvamanuprAptA devI pR^ithvIti chochyate | pR^ithunA pravibhaktA cha shodhitA cha vasundharA || 46|| sasyAkaravatI sphItA purapattanamAlinI | evamprabhAvo vainyaH sa rAjAsId rAjasattamaH || 47|| namasyashchaiva pUjyashcha bhUtagrAmairna saMshayaH | brAhmaNaishcha mahAbhAgairvedavedA~NgapAragaiH || 48|| pR^ithureva namaskAryo brahmayoniH sanAtanaH | pArthivaishcha mahAbhAgaiH pArthivatvamabhIpsubhiH || 49|| AdirAjo namaskAryaH pR^ithurvainyaH pR^ipravebhyaH pratApavAn | yodhairapi cha vikrAntaiH prAptukAmairjayaM yudhi | pR^ithureva namaskAryo yodhAnAM prathamo nR^ipaH || 1\.6\.50|| yo hi yoddhA raNaM yAti kIrtayitvA pR^ithuM nR^ipam | sa ghorarUpAn sa~NgrAmAn kShemI tarati kIrtimAn || 51|| vaishyairapi cha vittAkhyaiH paNyavR^ittimanuShThitaiH | pR^ithureva namaskAryo vR^ittidAtA mahAyashAH || 52|| tathaiva shUdraiH shuchibhistrivarNaparichAribhiH | AdirAjo namaskAryaH shreyaH paramabhIpsubhiH || 53|| ete vatsavisheShAshcha dogdhAraH kShIrameva cha | pAtrANi cha mayoktAni kiM bhUyo varNayAmi te || 54|| ya idaM shR^iNuyAnnityaM pR^ithoshcharitamAditaH | putrapautrasamAyukto modate suchiraM bhuvi || 55|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe harivaMshaparvaNi pR^ithUpAkhyAne ShaShTho.adhyAyaH || 6|| \section{1\.7 saptamo.adhyAyaH} manvantarAdi kIrtanam ## Time-cycles - explained## manvantara, manu, devatA aura R^iShiyoM kA pR^ithak pR^ithak varNana janamejaya uvAcha | manvantarANi sarvANi vistareNa tapodhana | teShAM sR^iShTiM visR^iShTiM cha vaishampAyana kIrtaya || 1|| yAvanto manavashchaiva yAvantaM kAlameva cha | manvantaraM tathA brahma~nChrotumichChami tattvataH || 2|| vaishampAyana uvAcha | na shakyo vistarastAta vaktuM varShashatairapi | manvantarANAM kauravya sa~NkShepaM tveva me shR^iNu || 3|| svAyambhuvo manustAta manuH svArochiShastathA | uttamastAmasashchaiva raivatashchAkShuShastathA || 4|| vaivasvatashcha kauravya sAmprato manuruchyate | sAvarNishcha manustAta bhautyo rauchyastathaiva cha || 5|| tathaiva merusAvarNAshchatvAro manavaH smR^itAH | atItA vartamAnAshcha tathaivAnAgatAshcha ye || 6|| kIrtitA manavastAta mayaite tu yathAshrutam | R^iShIMsteShAM pravakShyAmi putrAn devagaNAMstathA || 7|| marIchiratrirbhagavAna~NgirAH pulahaH kratuH | pulastyashcha vasiShThashcha saptaite brahmaNaH sutAH || 8|| uttarasyAM dishi tathA rAjan saptarShayo.apare | devAshcha shAntarajasastathA prakR^itayaH pare | yAmA nAma tathA devA AsansvAyambhuve.antare || 9|| AgnIdhrashchAgnibAhushcha medhA medhAtithirvasuH | jyotiShmAndyutimAnhavyaH savanaH putra eva cha || 1\.7\.10|| manoH svAyambhuvasyaite dasha putrA mahaujasaH | etat te prathamaM rAjan manvantaramudAhR^itam || 11|| aurvo vasiShThaputrashcha stambaH kAshyapa eva cha | prANA bR^ihaspatishchaiva datto nishchyavanastathA || 12|| ete maharShayastAta vAyuproktA mahAvratAH | devAshcha tuShitA nAma smR^itAH svArochiShe.antare || 13|| havirdhnaH sukR^itirjyotirApomUrtirayasmayaH | prathitashcha nabhasyashcha nabha Urjastathaiva cha || 14|| svArochiShasya putrAste manostAta mahAtmanaH | kIrtitAH pR^ithivIpAla mahAvIryaparAkramAH || 15|| dvitIyametat kathitaM tava manvantaraM mayA | idaM tR^itIyaM vakShyAmi tannibodha narAdhipa || 16|| vasiShThaputrAH saptAsan vAsiShThA iti vishrutAH | hiraNyagarbhasya sutA UrjjA nAma sutejasaH || 17|| R^iShayo.atra mayA proktAH kIrtyamAnAnnibodha me | auttameyAn mahArAja dasha putrAn manoramAn || 18|| iSha UrjastanUjashcha madhurmAdhava eva cha | shuchiH shukraH sahashchaiva nabhasyo nabha eva cha || 19|| bhAnavastatra devAshcha manvantaramudAhR^itam | manvantaraM chaturthaM te kathayiShyAmi tachChR^iNu || 1\.7\.20|| kAvyaH pR^ithustathaivAgnirjanyurdhAtA cha bhArata | kapIvAnakapIvAMshcha tatra saptarShayo.apare || 21|| purANe kathitAstAta putrAH pautrAshcha bhArata | satyA devagaNAshchaiva tAmasasyAntare manoH || 22|| putrAMshchaiva pravakShyAmi tAmasasya manornR^ipa | dyutistapasyaH sutapAstapomUlastapodhanaH || 23|| taporatirakalmAShastanvI dhanvI parantapaH | tAmasasya manorete dasha putrA mahAbalAH || 24|| vAyuproktA mahArAja pa~nchamaM tadanantaram | vedabAhuryadudhrashcha munirvedashirAstathA || 25|| hiraNyaromA parjanya UrdhvabAhushcha somajaH | satyanetrastathA.a.atreya ete saptarShayo.apare || 26|| devAshchAbhUtarajasastathA prakR^itayo.apare | pAriplavashcha raibhyashcha manorantaramuchyate || 27|| atha putrAnimAMstasya nibodha gadato mama | dhR^itimAnavyayo yuktastattvadarshI nirutsukaH || 28|| araNyashcha prakAshashcha nirmohaH satyavAkkaviH | raivatasya manoH putrAH pa~nchamaM chaitadantaram || 29|| ShaShThaM te sampravakShyAmi tannibodha narAdhipa | bhR^igurnabho vivasvAMshcha sudhAmA virajAstathA || 1\.7\.30|| atinAmA sahiShNushcha saptaite vai maharShayaH | chAkShuShasyAntare tAta manordevAnimA~nChR^iNu || 31|| AdyAH prabhUtA R^ibhavaH pR^ithagbhAvA divaukasaH | lekhAshcha nAma rAjendra pa~ncha devagaNAH smR^itAH | R^ichera~NgirasaH putrA mahAtmAno mahaujasaH || 32|| nADavaleyA mahArAja dasha putrAshcha vishrutAH | UruprebhR^itayo rAjan ShaNDaM manvantaraM smR^itam || 33|| atrirvasiShTho bhagavAn kashyapashcha mahAnR^iShiH | gautamo.atha bharadvAjo vishvAmitrastathaiva cha || 34|| tathaiva putro bhagavAnR^ichIkasya mahAtmanaH | saptamo jamadagnishcha R^iShayaH sAmprataM divi || 35|| sAdhyA rudrAshcha vishve cha maruto vasavastathA | AdityAshchAshvinau chaiva devau vaivasvatau smR^itau || 36|| manorvaivasvatasyaite vartante sAmprate.antare | ikShvAkupramukhAshchaiva dasha putrA mahAtmanaH || 37|| eteShAM kIrtitAnAM tu maharShINAM mahaujasAm | rAjan putrAshcha pautrAshcha dikShu sarvAsu bhArata || 38|| manvantareShu sarveShu prAgdishaH saptasaptakAH | sthitA lokavyavasthArthaM lokasaMrakShaNAya cha || 39|| manvantare vyatikrAnte chatvAraH saptakA gaNAH | kR^itvA karma divaM yAnti brahmalokamanAmayam || 1\.7\.40|| tato.anye tapasA yuktAH sthAnamApUrayantyuta | atItA vartamAnAshcha krameNaitena bhArata || 41|| etAnyuktAni kauravya saptAtItAni bhArata | manvantarANi ShaT chApi nibodhAnAgatAni me || 42|| sAvarNA manavastAta pa~ncha tAMshcha nibodha me | eko vaivasvatasteShAM chatvArastu prajApateH || 43|| parameShThisutAstAta merusAvarNatAM gataH | dakShasyaite hi dauhitrAH priyAyAstanayA nR^ipa | mahAntastapasA yuktA merupR^iShThe mahaujasaH || 44|| rucheH prajApateH putro rauchyo nAma manuH smR^itaH | bhUtyAM chotpAdito devyAM bhautyo nAma rucheH sutaH || 45|| anAgatAshcha saptaite smR^itA divi maharShayaH | manorantaramAsAdya sAvarNasya ha tA~nChR^iNu || 46|| rAmo vyAsastathA.a.atreyo dIptimAniti vishrutaH | bhAradvAjastathA drauNirashvatthAmA mahAdyutiH || 47|| gautamasyAtmajashchaiva sharadvAn gautamaH kR^ipaH | kaushiko gAlavashchaiva ruruH kAshyapa eva cha || 48|| ete sapta mahAtmAno bhaviShyA munisattamAH | brahmaNaH sadR^ishAshchaite dhanyAH saptarShayaH smR^itAH || 49|| abhijAtyAtha tapasA mantravyAkaraNaistathA | brahmalokapratiShThAstu smR^itAH saptarShayo.amalAH || 1\.7\.50|| bhUtabhavyabhavajj~nAnaM buddhvA chaiva tu ye svayam | tapasA vai prasiddhA ye sa~NgatAH pravichintakAH || 51|| mantravyAkaraNAdyaishcha aishvaryAt sarvashashcha ye | etAn bhAryAn dvijo j~nAtvA naiShThikAni cha nAma cha || 52|| saptaite saptabhishchaiva guNaiH saptarShayaH smR^itAH | dIrghAyuSho mantrakR^ita IshvarA dIrghachakShuShaH || 53|| bud.hdhyA pratyakShadharmANo gotraprAvartakAstathA | kR^itAdiShu yugAkhyeShu sarveShveva punaH punaH || 54|| prAvartayanti te varNAnAshramAMshchaiva sarvashaH | saptarShayo mahAbhAgA satyadharmaparAyaNAH || 55|| teShAM chaivAnvayotpannA jAyantIha punaH punaH | mantrabrAhmaNakartAro dharme prashithile tathA || 56|| yasmAchcha varadAH sapta parebhya eva yAchitAH | tasmAnna kAlo na vayaH pramANamR^iShibhAvane || 57|| eSha saptarShikoddesho vyAkhyAtaste mayA nR^ipa | sAvarNasya manoH putrAn bhaviShyA~nChR^iNu sattama || 58|| varIyAMshchAvarIyAMshcha sammato dhR^itimAn vasuH | chariShNvyadhR^iShNushcha vAjaH sumatireva cha | sAvarNasya manoH putrA bhaviShyA dasha bhArata || 59|| prathame merusAvarNe pravakShyAmi munI~nChR^iNu | medhAtithistu paulastyo vasuH kAshyapa eva cha || 1\.7\.60|| jyotiShmAn bhArgavashchaiva dyutimAna~NgirAstathA | sAvanashchaiva vAsiShTha Atreyo havyavAhanaH || 61|| paulahaH sapta ityete munayo rohite.antare | devAtAnAM gaNAstatra traya eva narAdhipa || 62|| dakShaputrasya putrAste rohitasya prajApateH | manoH putro dhR^iShTaketuH pa~nchahotro nirAkR^itiH || 63|| pR^ithuH shravA bhUridhAmA R^ichIko.aShTahato gayaH | prathamasya tu sAvarNernava putrA mahaujasaH || 64|| dashame tvatha paryAye dvitIyasyAntare manoH | haviShmAn paulahashchaiva sukR^itishchaiva bhArgavaH || 65|| ApomUrtistathA.a.atreyo vAsiShThashchAShTamaH smR^itaH | paulastyaH pramitishchaiva nabhogashchaiva kAshyapaH | a~NgirA nabhasaH satyaH saptaite paramarShayaH || 66|| devatAnAM gaNau dvau tau R^iShimantrAshcha ye smR^itAH | manoH sutottamaujAshcha nikuSha~njashcha vIryavAn || 67|| shatAnIko nirAmitro vR^iShaseno jayadrathaH | bhUridyumnaH suvarchAshcha dasha tvete manoH sutAH || 68|| ekAdashe.atha paryAye tR^itIyasyAntare manoH | tasya sapta R^iShIMshchApi kIrtyamAnAnnibodha me || 69|| haviShmAn kAshyapashchApi haviShmAn yashcha bhArgavaH | taruNashcha tathA.a.atreyo vAsiShThastvanaghastathA || 1\.7\.70|| a~NgirAshchodadhiShNyashcha paulastyo nishcharastathA | pulahashchAgnitejAshcha bhAvyAH sapta maharShayaH || 71|| brahmaNastu sutA devA gaNAsteShAM trayaH smR^itAH | saMvartakaH susharmA cha devAnIkaH purUdvahaH || 72|| kShemadhanvA TR^iDhAyushcha AdarshaH paNDako manuH | sAvarNasya tu putrA vai tR^itIyasya nava smR^itAH || 73|| chaturthasya tu sAvarNerR^iShIn sapta nibodha me | dyutirvasiShThaputrashcha AtreyaH sutapAstathA || 74|| a~NgirAstapaso mUrtistapasvI kAshyapastathA | tapo.ashanashcha paulastyaH paulahashcha tapo raviH || 75|| bhArgavaH saptamasteShAM vij~neyastu tapodhR^itiH | pa~ncha devagaNAH proktA mAnasA brahmaNashcha te || 73|| devavAyuradUrashcha devashreShTho vidUrathaH | mitravAn mitradevashcha mitrasenashcha mitrakR^it | mitrabAhuH suvarchAshcha dvAdashasya manoH sutAH || 77|| trayodashe.atha paryAye bhAvye manvantare manoH | a~NgirAshchaiva dhR^itimAnpaulastyo havyapastu yaH || 78|| paulahastattvadarshI cha bhArgavashcha nirutsukaH | niShprakampastathA.a.atreyo nirmohaH kAshyapastathA || 79|| sutapAshchaiva vAsiShThaH saptaite tu maharShayaH | traya eva gaNAH proktA devatAnAM svayambhuvA || 1\.7\.80|| trayodashasya putrAste vij~neyAstu rucheH sutAH | chitraseno vichitrashcha nayo dharmabhR^ito dhR^itaH || 81|| sunetraH kShatravR^iddhishcha sutapA nirbhayo dR^iDhaH | rauchyasyaite manoH putrA antare tu trayodashe || 82|| chaturdashe.atha paryAye bhautyasyaivAntare manoH | bhArgavo hyatibAhushcha shuchirA~NgirasastathA || 83|| yuktashchaiva tathA.a.atreyaH shukro vAsiShTha eva cha | ajitaH paulahashchaiva antyAH saptarShayashcha te || 84|| eteShAM kalya utthAya kIrtanAtsukhamedhate | yashashchApnoti sumahadAyuShmAMshcha bhavennaraH || 85|| atItAnAgatAnAM vai maharShINAM sadA naraH | devatAnAM gaNAH proktAH pa~ncha vai bharatarShabha || 86|| tara~NgabhIrurvaprashcha tarasvAnugra eva cha | abhimAnI pravINashcha jiShNuH sa~NkrandanastathA || 87|| tejasvI sabalashchaiva bhautyasyaite manoH sutAH | bhautyasyaivAdhikAre tu pUrNe kalpastu pUryate || 88|| ityete nAmato.atItA manavaH kIrtitA mayA | tairiyaM pR^ithivI tAta samudrAntA sapattanA || 89|| pUrNaM yugasahasraM tu paripAlyA narAdhipa | prajAbhishchaiva tapasA saMhArasteShu bhAgashaH || 1\.7\.90|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe harivaMshaparvaNi manvantaravarNanaM nAma saptamo.adhyAyaH || 7|| \section{1\.8 aShTamo.adhyAyaH} nimiShAdi kalpAnta saMkhyaH ## Divison of time-cylces## chAroM yugoM, manvantaroM aura vrahmAjI ke dina evaM varSha kA mAna janamejaya uvAcha | manvantarasya sa~NkhyAnaM yugAnAM cha mahAmate | brahmaNo.ahnaH pramANaM cha vaktumarhasi me dvija || 1|| vaishampAyana uvAcha | ahorAtraM bhajet sUryo mAnavaM laukikaM param | tAmupAdAya gaNanAM shR^iNu sa~NkhyAmarindama || 2|| nimeShaiH pa~nchadashabhiH kAShThA triMshat tu tAH kalAH | triMshatkalo muhUrtastu triMshatA tairmanIShiNaH || 3|| ahorAtramiti prAhushchandrasUryagatiM nR^ipa | visheSheNa tu sarveShu ahorAtre cha nityashaH || 4|| ahorAtrAH pa~nchadasha pakSha ityabhishabditaH | dvau pakShau tu smR^ito mAso mAsau dvAvR^ituruchyate || 5|| abdaM dvyayanamuktaM cha ayanaM tvR^itubhistribhiH | dakShiNaM chottaraM chaiva sa~NkhyAtattvavishAradaiH || 6|| mAnenAnena yo mAsaH pakShadvayasamanvitaH | pitR^INAM tadahorAtramiti kAlavido viduH || 7|| kR^iShNapakShastvahasteShAM shuklapakShastu sharvarI | kR^iShNapakShaM tvahaH shrAddhaM pitR^INAM vartate nR^ipa || 8|| mAnuSheNa tu mAnena yo vai saMvatsaraH smR^itaH | devAnAM tadahorAtraM divA chaivottarAyaNam | dakShiNAyanaM smR^itA rAtriH prAj~naistattvArthakovidaiH || 9|| divyamabdaM dashaguNamahorAtraM manoH smR^itam | ahorAtraM dashaguNaM mAnavaH pakSha uchyate || 1\.8\.10|| pakSho dashaguNo mAso mAsairdvAdashabhirguNaiH | R^iturmanUnAM samproktaH prAj~naistattvArthadarshibhiH | R^itutrayeNa tvayanaM taddvayenaiva vatsaraH || 11|| chatvAryeva sahasrANi varShANAM tu kR^itaM yugam | tAvachChatI bhavet sandhyA sandhyAMshashcha tathA nR^ipa || 12|| trINi varShasahasrANi tretA syAtparimANataH | tasyAshcha trishatI sandhyA sandhyAMshashcha tathAvidhaH || 13|| tathA varShasahasre dve dvAparaM parikIrtitam | tasyApi dvishatI sandhyA sandhyAMshashcha tathAvidhaH || 14|| kalirvarShasahasraM cha sa~NkhyAto.atra manIShibhiH | tasyApi shatikA sandhyA sandhyAMshashchaiva tadvidhaH || 15|| eShA dvAdashasAhasrI yugasa~NkhyA prakIrtitA | divyenAnena mAnena yugasa~NkhyAM nibodha me || 16|| kR^itaM tretA dvAparaM cha kalishchaiva chaturyugI | yugaM tadekasaptatyA gaNitaM nR^ipasattama || 17|| manvantaramiti proktaM sa~NkhyAnArthavishAradaiH | ayanaM chApi tatproktaM dve.ayane dakShiNottare || 18|| manuH pralIyate yatra samApte chAyane prabhoH | tato.aparo manuH kAlametAvantaM bhavatyuta || 19|| samatIteShu rAjendra proktaH saMvatsaraH sa vai | tadeva chAyutaM proktaM muninA tattvadarshinA || 1\.8\.20|| brahmaNastadahaH proktaM kalpashcheti sa kathyate | sahasrayugaparyantA yA nishA prochyate budhaiH || 21|| nimajjatyapsu yatrorvI sashailavanakAnanA | tasmin yugasahasre tu pUrNe bharatasattama || 22|| brAhme divasaparyante kalpo niHsheSha uchyate | yugAni saptatistAni sAgrANi kathitAni te || 23|| kR^itatretAnibaddhAni manorantaramuchyate | chaturdashaite manavaH kIrtitAH kIrtivarddhanAH || 24|| vedeShu sapurANeShu sarveShu prabhaviShNavaH | prajAnAM patayo rAjan dhanyameShAM prakIrtanam || 25|| manvantareShu saMhArAH saMhArAnteShu sambhavAH | na shakyamantaraM teShAM vaktuM varShashatairapi || 26|| visargasya prajAnAM vai saMhArasya cha bhArata | manvantareShu saMhArAH shrUyante bharatarShabha || 27|| sasheShAstatra tiShThanti devAH saptarShibhiH saha | tapasA brahmacharyeNa shrutena cha samAhitAH || 28|| pUrNe yugasahasre tu kalpo niHsheSha uchyate | tatra sarvANi bhUtAni dagdhAnyAdityatejasA || 29|| brahmANamagrataH kR^itvA sahAdityagaNairvibhum | yogaM yogIshvaraM devamajaM kShetraj~namachyutam | pravishanti surashreShThaM hariM nArAyaNaM prabhum || 1\.8\.30|| yaH sraShTA sarvabhUtAnAM kalpAnteShu punaH punaH | avyaktaH shAshvato devastasya sarvamidaM jagat || 31|| tatra saMvartate rAtriH sakalaikArNave tadA | nArAyaNo dadhe nidrAM brAhmaM varShasahasrakam || 32|| tAvantamiti kAlasya rAtrirityabhishabditA | nidrAyogamanuprApto yasyAM shete pitAmahaH || 33|| sA cha rAtrirapakrAntA sahasrayugaparyayA | tadA prabuddho bhagavAn brahmA lokapitAmahaH || 34|| punaH sisR^ikShayA yuktaH sargAya vidadhe manaH | saiva smR^itiH purANeyaM tadvR^ittaM tadvicheShTitam || 35|| devasthAnAni tAnyeva kevalaM cha viparyayaH | tato dagdhAni bhUtAni sarvANyAdityarashmibhiH || 36|| devarShiyakShagandharvAH pishAchoragarAkShasAH | jAyante cha punastAta yuge bharatasattama || 37|| yathartAvR^ituli~NgAni nAnArUpANi paryaye | dR^ishyante tAni tAnyeva tathA brAhmIShu rAtriShu || 38|| niShkramitvA prajAkAraH prajApatirasaMshayam | ye cha vai mAnavA devAH sarve chaiva maharShayaH || 39|| te sa~NgatAH shuddhasa~NgAH shashvaddharmavisargataH | na bhavanti punastAta yugaM bharatasattama || 1\.8\.40|| tatsarvaM kramayogena kAlasa~NkhyAvibhAgavit | sahasrayugasa~NkhyAnaM kR^itvA divasamIshvaraH || 41|| rAtriM yugasahasrAntAM kR^itvA cha bhagavAn vibhuH | saMharatyatha bhUtAni sR^ijate cha punaH punaH || 42|| vyaktAvyakto mahAdevo harirnArAyaNaH prabhuH | tasya te kIrtayiShyAmi manorvaivasvatasya ha || 43|| visargaM bharatashreShTha sAmpratasya mahAdyute | vR^iShNivaMshaprasa~Ngena kathyamAnaM purAtanam || 44|| yatrotpanno mahAtmA sa harirvR^iShNikule prabhuH | sarvAsuravinAshAya sarvalokahitAya cha || 45|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe harivaMshaparvaNi manvantaragaNanAyAmaShTamo.adhyAyaH || 8|| \section{1\.9 navamo.adhyAyaH} vaivasvatolpattiH ## Emergence of vaivasvata-manu## vaivasvata manu, yama, yamI (yamunA), ashvinIkumAroM evaM shanaishchara kI utpatti vaishampAyana uvAcha | vivasvAn kashyapAjjaj~ne dAkShAyaNyAmarindama | tasya bhAryAbhavat sa.nj~nA tvAShTrI devI vivasvataH || 1|| sureNuriti vikhyAtA triShu lokeShu bhAvinI | sA vai bhAryA bhagavatI mArtaNDasya mahAtmanaH || 2|| bhartR^irUpeNa nAtuShyad rUpayauvanashAlinI | sa.nj~nA nAma sutapasA dIpteneha samanvitA || 3|| Adityasya hi tadrUpaM maNDalasya sutejasA | gAtreShu paridagdhaM vai nAtikAntamivAbhavat || 4|| na khalvayaM mR^ito.aNDasya iti snehAdabhAShata | aj~nAnAt kashyapastasmAnmArtaNDa iti chochyate || 5|| tejastvabhyadhikaM tAta nityameva vivasvataH | yenAtitApayAmAsa trI.NllokAnkashyapAtmajaH || 6|| trINyapatyAni kauravya sa.nj~nAyAM tapatAM varaH | Adityo janayAmAsa kanyAM dvau cha prajApatI || 7|| manurvaivasvataH pUrvaM shrAddhadevaH prajApatiH | yamashcha yamunA chaiva yamajau sambabhUvatuH || 8|| sA vivarNaM tu tadrUpaM dR^iShTvA sa.nj~nA vivasvataH | asahantI cha svAM ChAyAM savarNA nirmame tataH || 9|| mAyAmayI tu sA sa.nj~nA tasyAshChAyA samutthitA | prA~njaliH praNatA bhUtvA ChAyA sa.nj~nAM nareshvara || 1\.9\.10|| uvAcha kiM mayA kAryaM kathayasva shuchismite | sthitAsmi tava nirdeshe shAdhi mAM varavarNini || 11|| sa.nj~novAcha | ahaM yAsyAmi bhadraM te svameva bhavanaM pituH | tvayeha bhavane mahyaM vastavyaM nirvikArayA || 12|| imau cha bAlakau mahyaM kanyA cheyaM sumadhyamA | sambhAvyAste na chAkhyeyamidaM bhagavate kvachit || 13|| ChAyovAcha | A kachagrahaNAd devi A shApAnnaiva karhichit | AkhyAsyAmi mataM tubhyaM gachCha devi yathAsukham || 14|| vaishampAyana uvAcha | samAdishya savarNAM tAM tathetyuktA cha sA tayA | tvaShTuH samIpamagamad vrIDiteva tapasvinI || 15|| pituH samIpagA sA tu pitrA nirbhartsitA tadA | bhartuH samIpaM gachCheti niyuktA cha punaH punaH || 16|| agachChadvaDavA bhUtvA.a.achChAdya rUpamaninditA | kurUnathottarAn gatvA tR^iNAnyeva chachAra ha || 17|| dvitIyAyAM tu sa.nj~nAyAM sa.nj~neyamiti chintayan | Adityo janayAmAsa putramAtmasamaM tadA || 18|| pUrvajasya manostAta sadR^isho.ayamiti prabhuH | savarNatvAnmanorbhUyaH sAvarNa iti choktavAn || 19|| manurevAbhavannAmnA sAvarNa iti chochyate | dvitIyo yaH sutastasyAH sa vij~neyaH shanaishcharaH || 1\.9\.20|| sa.nj~nA tu pArthivI tAta svasya putrasya vai tadA | chakArAbhyadhikaM snehaM na tathA pUrvajeShu vai || 21|| manustasyAkShamattattu yamastasyA na chakShame | tAM sa roShAchcha bAlyAchcha bhAvino.arthasya vai balAt | padA santarjayAmAsa sa.nj~nAM vaivasvato yamaH || 22|| taM shashApa tataH krodhAt sAvarNajananI nR^ipa | charaNaH patatAmeSha taveti bhR^ishaduHkhitA || 23|| yamastu tat pituH sarvaM prA~njaliH pratyavedayat | bhR^ishaM shApabhayodvignaH sa.nj~nAvAkyapratoditaH || 24|| shApo.ayaM vinivarteta provAcha pitaraM tadA | mAtrA snehena sarveShu vartitavyaM suteShu vai || 25|| seyamasmAnapAhAya yavIyAMsaM bubhUShati | tasyAM mayodyataH pAdo na tu dehe nipAtitaH || 26|| bAlyAdvA yadi vA mohAttadbhavAnkShantumarhati | yasmAtte pUjanIyAhaM la~NghitAsmi tvayA suta || 27|| tasmAt tavaiSha charaNaH patiShyati na saMshayaH | apatyaM durapatyaM syAnnAmbA kujananI bhavet || 28|| shapto.ahamasmi lokesha jananyA tapatAM vara | tava prasAdAchcharaNo na patenmama gopate || 29|| vivasvAnuvAcha | asaMshayaM putra mahad bhaviShyatyatra kAraNam | yena tvAmAvishat krodho dharmaj~naM satyavAdinam || 1\.9\.30|| kR^imayo mAMsamAdAya yAsyanti dharaNItalam || 31|| tava pAdAnmahAprAj~na tatastvaM prApsyase sukham | kR^itamevaM vachastathyaM mAtustava bhaviShyati || 32|| shApasya parihAreNa tvaM cha trAto bhaviShyasi | Adityo.athAbravIt sa.nj~nAM kimarthaM tanayeShu vai || 33|| tulyeShvabhyadhikaH snehaH kriyate.ati punaH punaH | sA tatparihasantI tu nAchachakShe vivasvate || 34|| AtmAnaM susamAdhAya yogAt tathyamapashyata | tAM shaptukAmo bhagavAn nAshAya kurunandana || 35|| mUrdhajeShu cha jagrAha samaye.atigate.api cha | sA tat sarvaM yathAvR^ittamAchachakShe vivasvate || 36|| vivasvAnatha tachChrutvA kruddhastvaShTAramabhyagAt | tvaShTA tu taM yathA nyAyamarchayitvA vibhAvasum | nirdagdhukAmaM roSheNa sAntvayAmAsa vai tadA || 37|| tvaShTovAcha | tavAtitejasAviShTamidaM rUpaM na shobhate | asahantI cha tat sa.nj~nA vane charati shAdvale || 38|| draShTA hi tAM bhavAnadya svAM bhAryAM shubhachAriNIm | nityaM tapasyabhiratAM vaDavArUpadhAriNIm || 39|| parNAhArAM kR^ishAM dInAM jaTilAM brahmachAriNIm | hastihastaparikliShTAM vyAkulAM padminImiva | shlAghyAM yogabalopetAM yogamAsthAya gopate || 1\.9\.40|| anukUlaM tu devesha yadi syAnmama tanmatam | rUpaM nirvartayAmyadya tava kAntamarindama || 41|| rUpaM vivasvatashchAsIt tiryagUrdhvasamaM tu vai | tenAsau sambhR^ito devarUpeNa tu vibhAvasuH || 42|| tasmAt tvaShTuH sa vai vAkyaM vahu mene prajApatiH | samanuj~nAtavAMshchaiva tvaShTAraM rUpasiddhaye || 43|| tato.abhyupagamAttvaShTA mArtaNDasya vivasvataH | bhramimAropya tat tejaH shAtayAmAsa bhArata || 44|| tato nirbhAsitaM rUpaM tejasA saMhR^itena vai | kAntAt kAntataraM draShTumadhikaM shushubhe tadA || 45|| mukhe nirvartitaM rUpaM tasya devasya gopateH | tataH prabhR^iti devasya mukhamAsIt tu lohitam | mukharAgaM tu yatpUrvaM mArtaNDasya mukhachyutam || 46|| AdityA dvAdashaiveha sambhUtA mukhasambhavAH | dhAtAryamA cha mitrashcha varuNoM.asho bhagastathA || 47|| indro vivasvAnpUShA cha parjanyo dashamastathA | tatastvaShTA tato viShNurajaghanyo jaghanyajaH || 48|| harShaM lebhe tato devo dR^iShTvA.a.adityAn svadehajAn | gandhaiH puShpairala~NkArairbhAsvatA mukuTena cha || 49|| evaM sampUjayAmAsa tvaShTA vAkyamuvAcha ha | gachCha deva nijAM bhAryAM kurUMshcharati sottarAn || 1\.9\.50|| vaDavArUpamAsthAya vane charati shAdvale | sa tathA rUpamAsthAya svabhAryArUpalIlayA || 51|| dadarsha yogamAsthAya svAM bhAryAM vaDavAM tataH | adhR^iShyAM sarvabhUtAnAM tejasA niyamena cha || 52|| vaDavAvapuShA rAjaMshcharantImakutobhayAm | so.ashvarUpeNa bhagavAMstAM mukhe samabhAvayat || 53|| maithunAya vicheShTantI parapuMsopasha~NkayA | sA tanniravamachChukraM nAsikAyAM vivasvataH || 54|| devau tasyAmajAyetAmashvinau bhiShajAM varau | nAsatyashchaiva dasrashcha smR^itau dvAvashvinAviti || 55|| mArtaNDasyAtmajAvetAvaShTamasya prajApateH | sa.nj~nAyAM janayAmAsa vaDavAyAM sa bhArata | tAM tu rUpeNa kAntena darshayAmAsa bhAskaraH || 56|| sA cha dR^iShTvaiva bhartAraM tutoSha janamejaya | yamastu karmaNA tena bhR^ishaM pIDitamAnasaH || 57|| dharmeNa ra~njayAmAsa dharmarAja iva prajAH | sa lebhe karmaNA tena parameNa mahAdyutiH || 58|| pitR^INAmAdhipatyaM cha lokapAlatvameva cha | manuH prajApatistvAsIt sAvarNaH sa tapodhanaH || 59|| bhAvyaH so.anAgate kAle manuH sAvarNike.antare | merupR^iShThe tapo ghoramadyApi charati prabhuH || 1\.9\.60|| bhrAtA shanaishcharashchAsya grahatvamupalabdhavAn | nAsatyau yau samAkhyAtau svarvaidyau tau babhUvatuH || 61|| sevato.api tathA rAjannashvAnAM shAntido.abhavat | tvaShTA tu tejasA tena viShNoshchakramakalpayat || 62|| tadapratihataM yuddhe dAnavAntachikIrShayA | yavIyasI tayoryA tu yamI kanyA yashasvinI || 63|| abhavat sA sarichChreShThA yamunA lokabhAvinI | manurityuchyate loke sAvarNa iti chochyate || 64|| dvitIyo yaH sutastasya manorbhrAtA shanaishcharaH | grahatvaM sa cha lebhe vai sarvalokAbhipUjitam || 65|| ya idaM janma devAnAM shR^iNuyAd vApi dhArayet | ApadbhyaH sa vimuchyeta prApnuyAchcha mahadyashaH || 66|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe harivaMshaparvaNi vaivasvatotpattau navamo.adhyAyaH || 9|| \section{1\.10 dashamo.adhyAyaH} ailotpattivarNanaM ## Emergence of ila## vaivasvata manu ke vaMshajoM kA varNana aura purUravA kI utpatti vaishampAyana uvAcha | manorvaivasvatasyAsan putrA vai nava tatsamAH | ikShvAkushchaiva nAbhAgo dhR^iShNuH sharyAtireva cha || 1|| nariShyaMshcha tathA prAMshurnAbhAgAriShTasaptamAH | karUShashcha pR^iShadhrashcha navaite bharatarShabha || 2|| akarot putrakAmastu manuriShTiM prajApatiH | mitrAvaruNayostAta pUrvameva vishAmpate || 3|| anutpanneShu navasu putreShveteShu bhArata | tasyAM tu vartamAnAyAmiShTyAM bharatasattama || 4|| mitrAvaruNayoraMshe munirAhutimAjuhot | AhutyAM hUyamAnAyAM devagandharvamAnuShAH || 5|| tuShTiM tu paramAM jagmurmunayashcha tapodhanAH | aho.asya tapaso vIryamaho.asya shrutamadbhutam || 6|| tatra divyAmbaradharA divyAbharaNabhUShitA | divyasaMhananA chaiva ilA jaj~ne iti shrutiH || 7|| tAmiletyeva hovAcha manurdaNDadharastadA | anugachChasva mAM bhadre tamilA pratyuvAcha ha | dharmayuktamidaM vAkyaM putrakAmaM prajApatim || 8|| ilovAcha | mitrAvaruNayoraMshe jAtAsmi vadatAM vara | tayoH sakAshaM yAsyAmi na mAM dharmo hato.avadhIt || 9|| saivamuktvA manuM devaM mitrAvaruNayorilA | gatvAntikaM varArohA prA~njalirvAkyamabravIt || 1\.10\.10|| aMshe.asmi yuvayorjAtA devau kiM karavANi vAm | manunA chAhamuktA vai anugachChasva mAmiti || 11|| tAM tathAvAdinIM sAdhvImilAM dharmaparAyaNAm | mitrashcha varuNashchobhAvUchaturyannibodha tat || 12|| anena tava dharmeNa prashrayeNa damena cha | satyena chaiva sushroNi prItau svo varavarNini || 13|| AvayostvaM mahAbhAge khyAtiM kanyeti yAsyasi | manorvaMshadharaH putrastvameva cha bhaviShyasi || 14|| sudyumna iti vikhyAtastriShu lokeShu shobhane | jagatpriyo dharmashIlo manorvaMshavivardhanaH || 15|| nivR^ittA sA tu tachChutvA gachChantI piturantikam | budhenAntaramAsAdya maithunAyopamantritA || 16|| somaputrAd budhAd rAjaMstasyAM jaj~ne purUravAH | janayitvA sutaM sA tamilA sudyumnatAM gatA || 17|| sudyumnasya tu dAyAdAstrayaH paramadhArmikAH | utkalashcha gayashchaiva vinatAshvashcha bhArata || 18|| utkalasyotkalA rAjan vinatAshvasya pashchimA | dik pUrvA bharatashreShTha gayasya tu gayA purI || 19|| praviShTe tuM manau tAta divAkaramarindama | dashadhA taddadhatkShatramakarot pR^ithivImimAm || 1\.10\.20|| yUpA~NkitA vasumatI yasyeyaM savanAkarA | ikShvAkurjyeShThadAyAdo madhyadeshamavAptavAn || 21|| kanyAbhAvAchcha sudyumno nainaM guNamavAptavAn | vasiShThavachanAchchAsIt pratiShThAne mahAtmanaH || 22|| pratiShThA dharmarAjasya sudyumnasya kurUdvaha | tatpurUravase prAdAd rAjyaM prApya mahAyashAH || 23|| sudyumnaH kArayAmAsa pratiShThAne nR^ipakriyAm | utkalasya trayaH putrAstriShu lokeShu vishrutAH | dhR^iShTakashchAmbarIShashcha daNDashcheti sutAstrayaH || 24|| yashchakAra mahAtmA vai daNDakAraNyamuttamam | vanaM tallokavikhyAtaM tApasAnAmanuttamam || 25|| tatra praviShTamAtrastu naraH pApAt pramuchyate | sudyumnashcha divaM yAta ailamutpAdya bhArata || 26|| mAnaveyo mahArAja strIpuMsorlakShaNairyutaH | dhR^itavAn ya iletyeva sudyumnashchAtivishrutaH || 27|| nariShyataH shakAH putrA nAbhAgasya tu bhArata | ambarISho.abhavat putraH pArthivarShabhasattamaH || 28|| dhR^iShNostu dhArShTakaM kShatraM raNadhR^iShTaM babhUva ha | karUShasya tu kArUShAH kShatriyA yuddhadurmadAH || 29|| sahasraM kShatriyagaNo vikrAntaH sambabhUva ha | nAbhAgAriShTaputrAshcha kShatriyA vaishyatAM gatAH || 1\.10\.30|| prAMshoreko.abhavat putraH sharyAtiriti vishrutaH | nariShyatasya dAyAdo rAjA daNDadharo damaH | sharyAtermithunaM chAsIdAnarto nAma vishrutaH || 31|| putraH kanyA sukanyAkhyA yA patnI chyavanasya ha | Anartasya tu dAyAdo revo nAma mahAdyutiH || 32|| AnartaviShayashchAsIt purI chAsya kushasthalI | revasya raivataH putraH kakudmI nAma dhArmikaH || 33|| jyeShThaH putrashatasyAsId rAjyaM prApya kushasthalIm | sa kanyAsahitaH shrutvA gAndharvaM brahmaNo.antike || 34|| muhUrtabhUtaM devasya gataM bahuyugaM prabho | AjagAma yuvaivAtha svAM purIM yAdavairvR^itAm || 35|| kR^itAM dvAravatIM nAmnA bahudvArAM manoramAm | bhojavR^iShNyandhakairguptAM vAsudevapurogamaiH || 36|| tataH sa raivato j~nAtvA yathAtattvamarindama | kanyAM tAM baladevAya suvratAM nAma revatIm || 37|| dattvA jagAma shikharaM merostapasi saMsthitaH | reme rAmo.api dharmAtmA revatyA sahitaH sukhI || 38|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe harivaMshaparvaNi ailotpattivarNanaM nAma dashamo.adhyAyaH || 10|| \section{1\.11 ekAdasho.adhyAyaH} dhundhuvadhaH ## Elimination of demon dundhu## dhundhumAra kI kathA janamejaya uvAcha | kathaM bahuyuge kAle samatIte dvijottama | na jarA revatIM prAptA raivataM cha kakudminam || 1|| meruM gatasya vA tasya shAryAteH santatiH katham | sthitA pR^ithivyAmadyApi shrotumichChAmi tattvataH || 2|| vaishampAyana uvAcha | na jarA kShutpipAse vA na mR^ityurbharatarShabha | R^ituchakraM na bhavati brahmaloke sadAnagha || 3|| kakudminastu taM lokaM raivatasya gatasya ha | hatA puNyajanaistAta rAkShasaiH sA kushasthalI || 4|| tasya bhrAtR^ishataM chAsIddhArmikasya mahAtmanaH | tad vadhyamAnaM rakShobhirdishaH prAdravadachyutam || 5|| vidrutasya tu rAjendra tasya bhrAtR^ishatasya vai | teShAM tu te bhayAkrAntAH kShatriyAstatra tatra ha || 6|| anvavAyastu sumahAMstatra tatra vishAmpate | yeShAmete mahArAja shAryAtA iti vishrutAH || 7|| kShatriyA bharatashreShTha dikShu sarvAsu dhArmikAH | sarvashaH parvatagaNAn praviShTAH kurunandana || 8|| nAbhAgAriShTaputrau dvau vaishyau brAhmaNatAM gatau | karUShasya cha kArUShAH kShatriyA yuddhadurmadAH || 9|| prAMshoreko.abhavat putraH prajAtiriti naH shrutam | pR^iShadhro hiMsayitvA tu gurorgAma janamejaya || 1\.11\.10|| shApAchChUdratvamApanno navaite parikIrtitAH | vaivasvatasya tanayA manorvai bharatarShabha || 11|| kShuvatashcha manostAta ikShvAkurabhavat sutaH | tasya putrashataM tvAsIdikShvAkorbhUridakShiNam || 12|| teShAM vikukShirjyeShThastu vikukShitvAdayodhatAm | prAptaH paramadharmaj~naH so.ayodhyAdhipatiH prabhuH || 13|| shakunipramukhAstasya putrAH pa~nchAshaduttamAH | uttarApathadeshasthA rakShitAro mahIpate || 14|| chatvAriMshadathAShTau cha dakShiNasyAM tathA dishi | shashAdapramukhAshchAnye rakShitAro vishAmpate || 15|| ikShvAkustu vikukShiM vai aShTakAyAmathAdishat | mAMsamAnaya shrAddhArthaM mR^igAn hatvA mahAbalaH || 16|| shrAddhakarmaNi choddiShTamakR^ite shrAddhakarmaNi | bhakShayitvA shashaM tAta shashAdo mR^igayAgataH || 17|| ikShvAkuNA parityakto vasiShThavachanAtprabhuH | ikShvAkau saMsthite tAta shashAdaH puramAvasat || 18|| shashAdasya tu dAyAdaH kakutstho nAma vIryavAn | indrasya vR^iShabhUtasya kakutstho.ajayatAsurAn || 19|| pUrvaM devAsure yuddhe kakutsthastena hi smR^itaH | anenAstu kakutsthasya pR^ithurAnenasaH smR^itaH || 1\.11\.20|| viShTarAshvaH pR^ithoH putrastasmAdArdrastvajAyata | Ardrasya yuvanAshvastu shrAvastasya tu chAtmajaH || 21|| jaj~ne shrAvastako rAjA shrAvastI yena nirmitA | shrAvastasya tu dAyAdo bR^ihadashvo mahAyashAH || 22|| kuvalAshvaH sutastasya rAjA paramadhArmikaH | yaH sa dhundhuvadhAd rAjA dhundhumAratvamAgataH || 23|| janamejaya uvAcha | dhundhorvadhamahaM brahma~nChrotumichChAmi tattvataH | yadarthaM kuvalAshvaH san dhundhumAratvamAgataH || 24|| vaishampAyana uvAcha | kuvalAshvasya putrANAM shatamuttamadhanvinAm | sarve vidyAsu niShNAtA balavanto durAsadAH || 25|| babhUvurdhArmikAH sarve yajvAno bhUridakShiNAH | kuvalAshvaM sutaM rAjye bR^ihadashvo nyayojayat || 26|| putrasa~NkrAmitashrIstu vanaM rAjA samAvishat | tamutta~Nko.atha viprarShiH prayAntaM pratyavArayat || 27|| utta~Nka uvAcha | bhavatA rakShaNaM kAryaM tat tAvat kartumarhasi | nirudvignastapashchartuM na hi shaknoShi pArthiva || 28|| tvayA hi pR^ithivI rAjanrakShyamANA mahAtmanA | bhaviShyati nirudvignA nAraNyaM gantumarhasi || 29|| pAlane hi mahAn dharmaH prajAnAmiha dR^ishyate | na tathA dR^ishyate.araNye mA te bhUd buddhirIdR^ishI || 1\.11\.30|| IdR^isho na hi rAjendra dharmaH kvachana dR^ishyate | prajAnAM pAlane yo vai purA rAjarShibhiH kR^itaH | rakShitavyAH prajA rAj~nA tAstvaM rakShitumarhasi || 31|| mamAshramasamIpe hi sameShu marudhanvasu | samudro vAlukApUrNaM ujjAnaka iti shrutaH | devatAnAmavadhyashcha mahAkAyo mahAbalaH || 32|| antarbhUmigatastatra vAlukAntarhito mahAn | rAkShasasya madhoH putro dhundhunAmA mahAsuraH | shete lokavinAshAya tapa AsthAya dAruNam || 33|| saMvatsarasya paryante sa niHshvAsaM pramu~nchati | yadA tadA bhUshchalati sashailavanakAnanA || 34|| tasya niHshvAsavAtena raja uddhUyate mahat | AdityapathamAvR^itya saptAhaM bhUmikampanam || 35|| savisphuli~NgaM sA~NgAraM sadhUmamatidAruNam | tena tAta na shaknomi tasmin sthAtuM svakAshrame || 36|| taM mAraya mahAkAyaM lokAnAM hitakAmyayA | lokAH svasthAbhavantvadya tasminvinihate.asure || 37|| tvaM hi tasya vadhAyaikaH samarthaH pR^ithivIpate | viShNunA cha varo datto mahyaM pUrvayuge.anagha || 38|| yastvaM mahAsuraM raudraM haniShyasi mahAbalam | tasya tvaM varadAnena teja ApyAyayiShyasi || 39|| na hi dhundhurmahAtejAstejasAlpena shakyate | nirdagdhuM pR^ithivIpAla sa hi varShashatairapi | vIryaM hi sumahattasya devairapi durAsadam || 1\.11\.40|| sa evamukto rAjarShirutta~Nkena mahAtmanA | kuvalAshvaM sutaM prAdAt tasmai dhundhunivAraNe || 41|| bR^ihadashva uvAcha | bhagavan nyastashastro.ahamayaM tu tanayo mama | bhaviShyati dvijashreShTha dhundhumAro na saMshayaH || 42|| sa taM vyAdishya tanayaM rAjarShirdhundhumAraNe | jagAma parvatAyaiva tapase saMshitavrataH || 43|| kuvalAshvastu putrANAM shatena saha pArthivaH | prAyAdutta~Nkasahito dhundhostasya vinigrahe || 44|| tamAvishat tadA viShNurbhagavAMstejasA prabhuH | utta~Nkasya niyogAd vai lokasya hitakAmyayA || 45|| tasmin prayAte durdharShe divi shabdo mahAnabhUt | eSha shrImAnavadhyo.adya dhundhumAro bhaviShyati || 46|| divyairmAlyaishcha taM devAH samantAt samavAkiran | devadundubhayashchApi praNedurbharatarShabha || 47|| sa gatvA jayatAM shreShThastanayaiH saha vIryavAn | samudraM khAnayAmAsa vAlukArNavamavyayam || 48|| nArAyaNena kauravya tejasA.a.apyAyitaH sa vai | babhUva sa mahAtejA bhUyo balasamanvitaH || 49|| tasya putraiH khanadbhistu vAlukAntarhitastadA | dhundhurAsAdito rAjandishamAvR^itya pashchimAm || 1\.11\.50|| mukhajenAgninA krodhAllokAnudvartayanniva | vAri susrAva vegena mahodadhirivodaye || 51|| somasya bharatashreShTha dhArormikalilaM mahat | tasya putrashataM dagdhaM tribhirUnaM tu rakShasA || 52|| tataH sa rAjA kauravya rAkShasaM taM mahAbalam | AsasAda mahAtejA dhundhuM dhundhunibarhaNaH || 53|| tasya vArimayaM vegamApIya sa narAdhipaH | yogI yogena vahniM cha shamayAmAsa vAriNA || 54|| nihatya taM mahAkAyaM balenodakarAkShasam | utta~NkaM darshayAmAsa kR^itakarmA narAdhipaH || 55|| utta~Nkastu varaM prAdAt tasmai rAj~ne mahAtmane | dadau tasyAkShayaM vittaM shatrubhishchAparAjayam || 56|| dharme ratiM cha satataM svargavAsaM tathAkShayam | putrANAM chAkShayA.NllokAn svarge ye rakShasAhatAH || 57|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe harivaMshaparvaNi dhundhuvadhe ekAdasho.adhyAyaH || 11|| \section{1\.12 dvAdasho.adhyAyaH} gAlavotpattiH ## Legend of gAlava## dhundhumArake vaMsha kA varNana aura gAlava kI utpatti vaishampAyana uvAcha | tasya putrAstrayaH shiShTA dR^iDhAshvo jyeShTha uchyate | chandrAshvakapilAshvau tu kumArau dvau kanIyasau || 1|| dhaundhumArirdR^iDhA shvastu haryashvastasya chAtmajaH | haryashvasya nikumbho.abhUt kShatradharmarataH sadA || 2|| saMhatAshvo nikumbhasya putro raNavishAradaH | akR^ishAshvaH kR^ishAshvashcha saMhatAshvasutau nR^ipa || 3|| tasya haimavatI kanyA satAM mAtA dR^iShadvatI | vikhyAtA triShu lokeShu putrashchAsyAH prasenajit || 4|| lebhe prasenajid bhAryAM gaurIM nAma pativratAm | abhishaptA tu sA bhartrA nadI vai bAhudAbhavat || 5|| tasyAH putro mahAnAsIdyuvanAshvo mahIpatiH | mAndhAtA yuvanAshvasya trilokavijayI sutaH || 6|| tasya chaitrarathI bhAryA shashabindoH sutAbhavat | sAdhvI bindumatI nAma rUpeNAsadR^ishI bhuvi || 7|| pativratA cha jyeShThA cha bhrAtR^INAmayutasya sA tasyAmutpAdayAmAsa mAndhAtA dvau sutau nR^ipa purukutsaM cha dharmaj~naM muchukundaM cha dhArmikaM purukutsasutastvAsIt trasadasyurmahIpatiH || 9|| narmadAyAmathotpannaH sambhUtastasya chAtmajaH | sambhUtasya tu dAyAdaH sudhanvA nAma pArthivaH || 1\.12\.10|| sudhanvanaH sutashchAsIttridhanvA ripumardanaH | rAj~nastridhanvanastvAsId vidvAMstrayyAruNaH sutaH || 11|| tasya satyavrato nAma kumAro.abhUnmahAbalaH | pANigrahaNamantrANAM vighnaM chakre sudurmatiH || 12|| yena bhAryA hR^itA pUrva kR^itodvAhA parasya vai | bAlyAt kAmAchcha mohAchcha saMharShAchchApalena cha || 13|| jahAra kanyAM kAmAtsa kasyachitpuravAsinaH | adharmasha~NkunA tena rAj~nA trayyAruNo.atyajat || 14|| apadhvaMseti bahusho vadan krodhasamanvitaH | pitaraMso.abravIttyaktaH kva gachChAmIti vai muhuH || 15|| pitA tvenamathovAcha shvapAkaiH saha vartaya | nAhaM putreNa putrArthI tvayAdya kulapAMsana || 16|| ityuktaH sa nirAkrAmannagarAd vachanAtpituH | na cha taM vArayAmAsa vasiShTho bhagavAnR^iShiH || 17|| sa tu satyavratastAta shvapAkAvasathAntike | pitrA tyakto.avasaddhIraH pitA tasya vanaM yayau || 18|| tatastasmiMstu viShaye nAvarShat pAkashAsanaH | samA dvAdasha rAjendra tenAdharmeNa vai tadA || 19|| dArAMstu tasya viShaye vishvAmitro mahAtapAH | sa.nnyasya sAgarAnUpe chachAra vipulaM tapaH || 1\.12\.20|| tasya patnI gale baddhvA madhyamaM putramaurasam | sheShasya bharaNArthAya vyakrINAd goshatena vai || 21|| taM tu baddhaM gale dR^iShTvA vikrIyantaM nR^ipAtmajaH | maharShiputraM dharmAtmA mokShayAmAsa bhArata || 22|| satyavrato mahAbAhurbharaNaM tasya chAkarot | vishvAmitrasya tuShTyarthamanukampArthameva cha || 23|| so.abhavad gAlavo nAma galabandhAnmahAtapAH | maharShiH kaushikastAta tena vIreNa mokShitaH || 24|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe harivaMshaparvaNi gAlavotpattau dvAdasho.adhyAyaH || 12|| \section{1\.13 trayodasho.adhyAyaH} trisha~NkucharitaM ## Legend of trisha~Nku## trisha~Nku ke charitra kA varNana tathA unake vaMsha rme harishchandra Adi kA utpanna honA vaishampAyana uvAcha | satyavratastu bhaktyA cha kR^ipayA cha pratij~nayA | vishvAmitrakalatraM tad babhAra vinaye sthitaH || 1|| hatvA mR^igAn varAhAMshcha mahiShAMshcha vanecharAn | vishvAmitrAshramAbhyAshe mAMsaM vR^ikShe babandha saH || 2|| upAMshuvratamAsthAya dIkShAM dvAdashavArShikIm | piturniyogAdavasat tasmin vanagate nR^ipe || 3|| ayodhyAM chaiva rAShTraM cha tathaivAntaHpuraM muniH | yAjyopAdhyAyasambandhAd vasiShThaH paryarakShata || 4|| satyavratastu bAlyAchcha bhAvino.arthasya vA balAt | vasiShThe.abhyadhikaM manyuM dhArayAmAsa vai tadA || 5|| pitrA tu taM tadA rAShTrAt tyajyamAnaM svamAtmajam | na vArayAmAsa munirvasiShThaH kAraNena ha || 6|| pANigrahaNamantrANAM niShThA syAt saptame pade | na cha satyavratastasya tamupAMshumabudhyata || 7|| jAnan dharmaM vasiShThastu na mAM trAtIti bhArata | satyavratastadA roShaM vasiShThe manasAkarot || 8|| guNabud.hdhyA tu bhagavAn vasiShThaH kR^itavAMstathA | na cha satyavratastasya tamupAMshumabudhyata || 9|| tasminnaparitoSho yaH piturAsInmahAtmanaH | tena dvAdasha varShANi nAvarShat pAkashAsanaH || 1\.13\.10|| tena tvidAnIM vahatA dIkShAM tAM durvahAM bhuvi | kulasya niShkR^itistAta kR^itA sA vai bhavediti || 11|| na taM vasiShTho bhagavAn pitrA tyaktaM nyavArayat abhiShekShyAmyahaM putramasyetyevaM matirmuneH || 12|| sa tu dvAdashavarShANi dIkShAM tAmudvahad balI | upAMshuvratamAsthAya mahat satyavrato nR^ipa || 13|| avidyamAne mAMse tu vasiShThasya mahAtmanaH | sarvakAmadughAM dogdhrIM dadarsha sa nR^ipAtmajaH || 14|| tAM vai krodhAchcha mohAchcha shramAchchaiva kShudhArditaH | dashadharmAn gato rAjA jaghAna janamejaya || 15|| tachcha mAMsaM svayaM chaiva vishvAmitrasya chAtmajAn | bhojayAmAsa tachChrutvA vasiShTho.apyasya chukrudhe | kruddhastu bhagavAn vAkyamidamAha nR^ipAtmajam || 16|| vasiShTha uvAcha | pAtayeyamahaM krUra tava sha~NkumasaMshayam | yadi te dvAvimau sha~NakU na syAtAM vai kR^itau punaH || 17|| pitushchAparitoSheNa gurordogdhrIvadhena cha | aprokShitopayogAchcha trividhaste vyatikramaH || 18|| vaishampAyana uvAcha | evaM trINyasya sha~NkUni tAni dR^iShTvA mahAtapAH | trisha~Nkuriti hovAcha trisha~Nkuriti sa smR^itaH || 19|| vishvAmitrastu dArANAmAgato bharaNe kR^ite | sa tu tasmai varaM prAdAnmuniH prItastrisha~Nkave || 1\.13\.20|| ChandyamAno vareNAtha varaM vavre nR^ipAtmajaH | sasharIro vraje svargamityevaM yAchito muniH || 21|| anAvR^iShTibhaye tasmin gate dvAdashavArShike | rAjye.abhiShichya pitrye tu yAjayAmAsa taM muniH || 22|| miShatAM devatAnAM cha vasiShThasya cha kaushikaH | sasharIraM tadA taM tu divamAropayat prabhuH || 22|| tasya satyarathA nAma bhAryA kaikayavaMshajA | kumAraM janayAmAsa harishchandramakalmaSham || 24|| sa vai rAjA harishchandrastraisha~Nkava iti smR^itaH | AhartA rAjasUyasya sa saMrADiti vishrutaH || 25|| harishchandrasya putro.abhUdrohito nAma vIryavAn | yenedaM rohitapuraM kAritaM rAjyasiddhaye || 26|| kR^itvA rAjyaM sa rAjarShiH pAlayitvA tvatha prajAH | saMsArAsAratAM j~nAtvA dvijebhyastatpuraM dadau || 27|| harito rohitasyAtha cha~nchurhArIta uchyate | vijayashcha sudevashcha cha~nchuputrau babhUvatuH || 28|| jetA kShattrasya sarvasya vijayastena saMsmR^itaH | rurukastanayastasya rAjadharmArthakovidaH || 29|| rurukasya vR^ikaH putro vR^ikAd bAhustu jaj~nivAn | shakairyavanakAmbojaiH pAradaiH pahlavaiH saha || 1\.13\.30|| haihayAstAlaja~NghAshcha nirasyanti sma taM nR^ipam | nAtyarthaM dhArmikastAta sa hi dharmayuge.abhavat || 31|| sagarastu suto bAhorjaj~ne saha gareNa cha | aurvasyAshramamAgamya bhArgaveNAbhirakShitaH || 32|| AgneyamastraM labdhvA cha bhArgavAt sagaro nR^ipaH | jigAya pR^ithivIM hatvA tAlaja~NghAn sahaihayAn || shakAnAM pahlavAnAM cha dharmaM nirasadachyutaH | kShatriyANAM kurushreShTha pAradAnAM sa dharmavit || 34|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe harivaMshaparvaNi trisha~NkucharitakathanaM nAma trayodasho.adhyAyaH || 13|| \section{1\.14 chaturdasho.adhyAyaH} sagarotpattiH ## Emergence of emperor sagara## sagarakI utpatti aura charitra tathA sagaraputroM ke udyoga se samudra kA \ldq{}sAgara\rdq{} honA janamejaya uvAcha | kathaM sa sagaro jAto gareNaiva sahAchyutaH | kimarthaM cha shakAdInAM kShatriyANAM mahaujasAm || 1|| dharmaM kulochitaM kruddho rAjA nirasadachyutaH | etanme sarvamAchakShva vistareNa tapodhana || 2|| vaishampAyana uvAcha | bAhorvyasaninastAta hR^itaM rAjyamabhUt kila | haihayaistAlaja~Nghaishcha shakaiH sArddhaM vishAmpate || 3|| yavanAH pAradAshchaiva kAmbojAH pahlavAH khasAH | ete hyapi gaNAH pa~ncha haihayArthe parAkraman || 4|| hR^itarAjyastadA rAjA sa vai bAhurvanaM yayau | patnyA chAnugato duHkhI vane prANAnavAsR^ijat || 5|| patnI tu yAdavI tasya sagarbhA pR^iShThato.anvagAt | sapatnyA cha garastasyai dattaH pUrvamabhUt kila || 6|| sA tu bhartushchitAM kR^itvA vane tAmadhyarohata | aurvastAM bhArgavastAta kAruNyAt samavArayat || 7|| tasyAshrame cha taM garbhaM gareNaiva sahAchyutam | vyajAyata mahAbAhuM sagaraM nAma pArthivam || 8|| aurvastu jAtakarmAdi tasya kR^itvA mahAtmanaH | adhyApya vedashAstrANi tato.astraM pratyapAdayat || 9|| AgneyaM tu mahAghoramamarairapi duHsaham | sa tenAstrabalenAjau balena cha samanvitaH || 1\.14\.10|| haihayAnnijaghAnAshu kruddho rudraH pashUniva | AjahAra cha lokeShu kIrtiM kIrtimatAM varaH || 11|| tataH shakAnsayavanAnkAmbojAnpAradAMstathA | pahlavAMshchaiva niHsheShAn kartuM vyavasitastadA || 12|| te vadhyamAnA vIreNa sagareNa mahAtmanA | vasiShThaM sharaNaM gatvA praNipeturmanIShiNam || 13|| vasiShThastvatha tAn dR^iShTvA samayena mahAdyutiH | sagaraM vArayAmAsa teShAM dattvAbhayaM tadA || 14|| sagaraH svAM pratij~nAM cha gurorvAkyaM nishamya cha | dharmaM jaghAna teShAM vai veShAnyatvaM chakAra ha || 15|| arddhaM shakAnAM shiraso muNDaM kR^itvA vyasarjayat | yavanAnAM shiraH sarvaM kAmbojAnAM tathaiva cha || 16 ( pAradA muktakeshAshcha pahlavAH shmashrudhAriNaH | niHsvAdhyAyavaShaTkArAH kR^itAstena mahAtmanA || 17|| shakA yavanakAmbojAH pAradAshcha vishAmpate | kolisarpAH samahiShA dArdyAshcholAH sakeralAH || 18|| sarve te kShatriyAstAta dharmasteShAM nirAkR^itaH | vasiShThavachanAd rAjan sagareNa mahAtmanA || 19|| khasAMstuShArAMshcholAMshcha madrAnkiShkindhakAMstathA | kauntalAMshcha tathA va~NgAnsAlvAn kau~NkaNakAMstathA || 1\.14\.20|| sa dharmavijayI rAjA vijityemAM vasundharAm | ashvaM vai prerayAmAsa vAjimedhAya dIkShitaH || 21|| tasya chArayataH so.ashvaH samudre pUrvadakShiNe | velAsamIpe.apahR^ito bhUmiM chaiva praveshitaH || 22|| sa taM deshaM tadA putraiH khAnayAmAsa pArthivaH | Aseduste tatastatra khanyamAne mahArNave || 23|| tamAdipuruShaM devaM hariM kR^iShNaM prajApatim | viShNuM kapilarUpeNa svapantaM puruShottamam || 24|| tasya chakShuHsamutthena tejasA pratibudhyataH | dagdhAste vai mahArAja chatvArastvavasheShitAH || 25|| barhaketuH suketushcha tathA dharmaratho nR^ipaH | shUraH pa~nchajanashchaiva tasya vaMshakaro nR^ipaH || 26|| prAdAchcha tasmai bhagavAn harirnArAyaNo varAn | akShayaM vaMshamikShvAkoH kIrtiM chApyanivartanIm || 27|| putraM samudraM cha vibhuH svargavAsaM tathAkShayam | putrANAM chAkShayA.NllokAMstasya ye chakShuShA hatAH || 28|| samudrashchArghyamAdAya vavande taM mahIpatim | sAgaratvaM cha lebhe sa karmaNA tena tasya vai || 29|| taM chAshvamedhikaM so.ashvaM samudrAdupalabdhavAn | AjahArAshvamedhAnAM shataM sa sumahAyashAH | putrANAM cha sahasrANi ShaShTistasyeti naH shrutam || 1\.14\.30|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe harivaMshaparvaNi sagarotpattirnAma chaturdasho.adhyAyaH || 14|| \section{1\.15 pa~nchadasho.adhyAyaH} adityasya vaMshAnukIrtanam ## Dynasty of solar kings## sUryavaMsha kA varNana janamejaya uvAcha | sagarasyAtmajA vIrAH kathaM jAtA mahAtmanaH | vikrAntAH ShaShTisAhasrA vidhinA kena vA dvija || 1|| vaishampAyAyana uvAcha | dve bhArye sagarasyAstAM tapasA dagdhakilbiShe | jyeShThA vidarbhaduhitA keshinI nAma vishrutA || 2|| kanIyasI tu yA tasya patnI paramadharmiNI | ariShTanemiduhitA rUpeNApratimA bhuvi || 3|| aurvastAbhyAM varaM prAdAt taM nibodha janAdhipa | ShaShTiM putrasahasrANi gR^ihNAtvekA tapasvinI || 4|| ekaM vaMshadharaM tvekA yatheShThaM varayatviti | tatraikA jagR^ihe putrA.NllubdhA shUrAn bahUMstathA || 5|| ekaM vaMshadharaM tvekA tathetyAha cha tAM muniH | keshinyasUta sagarAdasama~njasamAtmajam || 6|| rAjA pa~nchajano nAma babhUva sumahAbalaH | itarA suShuve tumbIM bIjapUrNAmiti shrutiH || 7|| tatra ShaShTisahasrANi garbhAste tilasammitAH | sambabhUvuryathAkAlaM vavR^idhushcha yathAkramam || 8|| ghR^itapUrNeShu kumbheShu tAngarbhAn nidadhe pitA | dhAtrIshchaikaikashaH prAdAt tAvatIreva poShaNe || 9|| tato dashasu mAseShu samuttasthuryathAsukham | kumArAste yathAkAlaM sagaraprItivardhanAH || 1\.15\.10|| ShaShTiH putrasahasrANi tasyaivamabhavan nR^ipa | garbhAdalAbumadhyAd vai jAtAni pR^ithivIpate || 11|| teShAM nArAyaNaM tejaH praviShTAnAM mahAtmanAm | ekaH pa~nchajano nAma putro rAjA babhUva ha || 12|| sutaH pa~nchajanasyAsIdaMshumAnnAma vIryavAn | dilIpastanayastvasya khaTvA~Nga iti vishrutaH || 13|| yena svargAdihAgatya muhUrtaM prApya jIvitam | trayo.anusandhitA lokA bud.hdhyA satyena chAnagha || 14|| dilIpasya tu dAyAdo mahArAjo bhagIrathaH | yaH sa ga~NgAM sarichChreShThAmavAtArayata prabhuH || 15|| kIrtimAn sa mahAbhAgaH shakratulyaparAkramaH | samudramAnayachchainAM duhitR^itvena kalpayat | tasmAd bhAgIrathI ga~NgA kathyate vaMshachintakaiH || 16|| bhagIrathasuto rAjA shruta ityabhivishrutaH | nAbhAgastu shrutasyAsItputraH paramadhArmikaH || 17|| ambarIShastu nAbhAgiH sindhudvIpapitAbhavata, ayutAjittu dAyAdaHsindhudvIpasya vIryavAn || 18|| ayutAjitsutastvAsIdR^ituparNo mahAyashAH | divyAkShahR^idayaj~no vai rAjA nalasakho balI || 19|| R^ituparNasutastvAsIdArtuparNirmahIpatiH | sudAsastasya tanayo rAjAtvindrasakho.abhavat || 1\.15\.20|| sudAsasya sutastvAsItsaudAso nAma pArthivaH | khyAtaH kalmAShapAdo vai nAmnA mitrasahastathA || 21|| kalmAShapAdasya sutaH sarvakarmeti vishrutaH | anaraNyastu putro.abhUd vishrutaH sarvakarmaNaH || 22|| anaraNyasuto nighno nighnaputrau babhUvatuH | anamitro raghushchaiva pArthivarShabha sattamau || 23|| anamitrasya dharmAtmA vidvAn duliduho.abhavat | dilIpastanayastasya rAmapraprapitAmahaH || 24|| dIrghabAhurdilIpasya raghurnAmnAbhavat sutaH | ayodhyAyAM mahArAjo raghushchAsInmahAbalaH || 25|| ajastu raghuto jaj~ne ajAd dasharatho.abhavat | rAmo dasharathAjjaj~ne dharmAtmA sumahAyashAH || 26|| rAmasya tanayo jaj~ne kusha ityabhivishrutaH | atithistu kushAjjaj~ne niShadhastasya chAtmajaH || 27|| niShadhasya nalaH putro nabhaH putro nalasya tu | nabhasya puNDarIkastu kShemadhanvA tataH smR^itaH || 28|| kShemadhanvasutastvAsId devAnIkaH pratApavAn | AsIdahInagurnAma devAnIkasutaH prabhuH || 29|| ahInagostu dAyAdaH sudhanvA nAma pArthivaH | sudhanvanaH sutashchaiva tato jaj~ne.analo nR^ipaH || 1\.15\.30|| uktho nAma sa dharmAtmAnalaputro babhUva ha | vajranAbhaH sutastasya ukthasya cha mahAtmanaH || 31|| sha~Nkhastasya suto vidvAn vyuShitAshva iti shrutaH | puShpastasya suto vidvAnarthasiddhistu tatsutaH || 32|| sudarshanaH sutastasya agnivarNaH sudarshanAt | agnivarNasya shIghrastu shIghrasya tu maruH sutaH || 33|| marustu yogamAsthAya kalApadvIpamAsthitaH | tasyAsId vishrutavataH putro rAjA bR^ihadbalaH || 34|| nalau dvAveva vikhyAtau purANe bharatarShabha | vIrasenAtmajashchaiva yashchekShvAkukulodvahaH || 35|| ikShvAkuvaMshaprabhavAH prAdhAnyeneha kIrtitAH | ete vivasvato vaMshe rAjAno bhUritejasaH || 36|| paThan samyagimAM sR^iShTimAdityasya vivasvataH | shrAddhadevasya devasya prajAnAM puShTidasya cha || 37|| prajAvAneti sAyujyamAdityasya vivasvataH | vipApmA virajAshchaiva AyuShmAMshcha bhavatyuta || 38|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe harivaMshaparvaNi Adityasya vaMshAnukIrtanaM nAma pa~nchadasho.adhyAyaH || 15|| \section{1\.16 ShoDasho.adhyAyaH} shrAddhakalpaprasa~NgaH ## Beatification of manes## shrAddhakalpa\-janamejaya dvArA pitA kA shrAddha tathA pitR^isvarUpanirNayasambandhI prashna, shantanu kA apane shrAddha meM svayaM hAtha baDhAkara bhIShma se piNDa mA.NganA janamejaya uvAcha | kathaM vai shrAddhadevatvamAdityasya vivasvataH | shrotumichChAmi viprAgrya shrAddhasya cha paraM vidhim || 1|| pitR^INAmAdisargaM cha ka ete pitaraH smR^itAH | evaM cha shrutamasmAbhiH kathyamAnaM dvijAtibhiH || 2|| svargasthAH pitaro ye cha devAnAmapi devatAH | iti vedavidaH prAhuretadichChAmi veditum || 3|| ye cha teShAM gaNAH proktA yachcha teShAM balaM param | yathA cha kR^itamasmAbhiH shrAddhaM prINAti vai pitR^In || 4|| prItAshcha pitaro ye sma shreyasA yojayanti hi | evaM veditumichChAmi pitR^INAM sargamuttamam || 5|| vaishampAyana uvAcha | hanta te kathayiShyAmi pitR^INAM sargamuttamam | yathA cha kR^itamasmAbhiH shrAddhaM prINAti vai pitR^In | prItAshcha pitaro ye sma shreyasA yojayanti hi || 6|| mArkaNDeyena kathitaM bhIShmAya paripR^ichChate | apR^ichChad dharmarAjo hi sharatalpagataM purA | evameva purA prashnaM yanmAM tvaM paripR^ichChasi || 7|| tat te.anupUrvyA vakShyAmi bhIShmeNodAhR^itaM yathA | gItaM sanatkumAreNa mArkaNDeyAya pR^ichChate || 8|| yudhiShThira uvAcha | puShTikAmena dharmaj~na kathaM puShTiravApyate | etadvai shrotumichChAmi kiM kurvANo na shochati || 9|| bhIShma uvAcha | shrAddhaiH prINAti hi pitR^In sarvakAmaphalaistu yaH | tatparaH prayataH shrAddhI pretya cheha cha modate || 1\.16\.10|| pitaro dharmakAmasya prajAkAmasya cha prajAm | puShTikAmasya puShTiM cha prayachChanti yudhiShThira || 11|| yudhiShThira uvAcha | vartante pitaraH svarge keShA~nchinnarake punaH | prANinAM niyataM vApi karmajaM phalamuchyate || 12|| shrAddhAni chaiva kurvanti phalakAmA sadA narAH | abhisandhAya pitaraM pitushcha pitaraM tathA || 13|| pituH pitAmahaM chaiva triShu piNDeShu nityashaH | tAni shrAddhAni dattAni kathaM gachChanti vai pitR^In || 14|| kathaM cha shaktAste dAtuM narakasthAH phalaM punaH | ke vA te pitaro.anye sma kAn yajAmo vayaM punaH || 15|| devA api pitR^Insvarge yajantIti cha naH shrutam | etadichChAmyahaM shrotuM vistareNa mahAdyute || 16|| sa bhavAn kathayatvetAM kathAmamitabuddhimAn | yathA dattaM pitR^INAM vai tAraNAyeha kalpate || 17|| bhIShma uvAcha | atra te kIrtayiShyAmi yathAshrutamarindama | ye cha te pitaro.anye sma yAnyajAmo vayaM punaH | pitrA mama purA gItaM lokAntaragatena vai || 18|| shrAddhakAle mama piturmayA piNDaH samudyataH | taM pitA mama hastena bhittvA bhUmimayAchata || 19|| hastAbharaNapUrNena keyUrAbharaNena cha | raktA~NgulitalenAtha yathA dR^iShTaH purA mayA || 1\.16\.20|| naiSha kalpe vidhirdR^iShTa iti sa~nchintya chAnyaham | kusheShveva tataH piNDaM dattavAnavichArayan || 21|| tataH pitA me suprIto vAchA madhurayA tadA | uvAcha bharatashreShTha prIyamANo mayAnagha || 22|| tvayA dAyAdavAnasmi kR^itArtho.amutra cheha cha | satputreNa tvayA putra dharmaj~nena vipashchitA || 23|| mayA tu tava jij~nAsA prayuktaiShA dR^iDhavrata | vyavasthAnaM tu dharmeShu kartuM lokasya chAnagha || 24|| yathA chaturthaM dharmasya rakShitA labhate phalam | pApasya hi tathA mUDhaH phalaM prApnotyarakShitA || 25|| pramANaM yaddhi kurute dharmAchAreShu pArthivaH | prajAstadanuvartante pramANAcharitaM sadA || 26|| tvayA cha bharatashreShTha vedadharmAshcha shAshvatAH | kR^itAH pramANaM prItishcha mama nirvartitAtulA || 27|| tasmAt tavAhaM suprItaH prItyA cha varamuttamam | dadAmi taM pratIchCha tvaM triShu lokeShu durlabham || 28|| na te prabhavitA mR^ityuryAvajjIvitumichChasi | tvatto.abhyanuj~nAM samprApya mR^ityuH prabhavitA tava || 29|| kiM vA te prArthitaM bhUyo dadAmi varamuttamam | tad brUhi bharatashreShTha yat te manasi vartate || 1\.16\.30|| ityuktavantaM tamahamabhivAdya kR^itA~njaliH | abravaM kR^itakR^ityo.ahaM prasanne tvayi sattama || 31|| yadi tvanugrahaM bhUyastvatto.arhAmi mahAdyute | prashnamichChAmi vai ki~nchid vyAhR^itaM bhavatA svayam || 32|| sa mAmuvAcha dharmAtmA brUhi bhIShma yadichChasi | ChettAsmi saMshayaM sarvaM yanmAM pR^ichChasi bhArata || 33|| apR^ichChaM tamahaM tAtaM tatrAntarhitameva cha | gataM sukR^itinAM lokaM kautUhalasamanvitaH || 34|| bhIShma uvAcha | shrUyante pitaro devA devAnAmapi devatAH | vAshcha pitaro.anye vA kAn yajAmo vayaM punaH || 35|| kathaM cha dattamasmAbhiH shrAddhaM prINAtyatho pitR^In | lokAntaragatAMstAta kinnu shrAddhasya vA phalam || 36|| n yajanti sma lokA vai sadevanaradAnavAH | sayakShoragagandharvAH sakinnaramahoragAH || 37|| atra me saMshayastIvraH kautUhalamatIva cha | tad brUhi mama dharmaj~na sarvaj~nau hyasi me mataH | etachChrutvA vachastasya bhIShmasyovAcha vai pitA || 38|| shantanuruvAcha | sa~NkShepeNaiva te vakShye yanmAM pR^ichChasi bhArata | pitarashcha yathodbhUtAH phalaM dattasya chAnagha || 39|| pitR^INAM kAraNaM shrAddhe shR^iNu sarvai samAhitaH | didevasutAstAta pitaro divi devatAH || 1\.16\.40|| tAn yajanti sma vai lokA sadaivAsuramAnuShAH | sayakShoragagandharvAH sakinnaramahoragAH || 41|| ApyAyitAshcha te shrAddhe punarApyAyayanti cha | jagat sadevagandharvamiti brahmAnushAsanam || 42|| tAn yajasva mahAbhAga shrAddhairagryairatandritaH | te te shreyo vidhAsyanti sarvakAmaphalapradAH || 43|| tvayA chArAdhyamAnAste nAmagotrAdikIrtanaiH | asmAnApyAyayiShyanti svargasthAnapi bhArata || 44|| mArkaNDeyastu te sheShametat sarvaM pravakShyati | eSha vai pitR^ibhaktashcha viditAtmA cha bhArata || 45|| upasthitashcha shrAddhe.adya mamaivAnugrahAya vai | enaM pR^ichCha mahAbhAgamityuktvAntaradhIyata || 46|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe harivaMshaparvaNi shrAddhakalpaprasa~Ngo nAma ShoDasho.adhyAyaH || 16|| \section{1\.17 saptadasho.adhyAyaH} pitR^ikalpaH - 1 ## Beatification of manes - 1## pitR^ikalpa\-bhIShma mArkaNDeyasaMvAda aura mArkaNDeyajI ke sAtha sanatkumArajI kI bAtachIta bhIShma uvAcha | tato.ahaM tasya vachanAnmArkaNDeyaM samAhitaH | prashnaM tamevAnvapR^ichChaM yanme pR^iShTaH purA pitA || 1|| sa mAmuvAcha dharmAtmA mArkaNDeyo mahAtapAH | bhIShma vakShyAmi kArtsnyena shR^iNuShva prayato.anagha || 2|| ahaM pitR^iprasAdAd vai dIrdhAyuShTvamavAptavAn | pitR^ibhaktyaiva labdhaM cha prAgloke paramaM yashaH || 3|| so.ahaM yugasya paryante bahuvarShasahasrike | adhiruhya giriM meruM tapo.atapyaM sudushcharam || 4|| tataH kadAchitpashyAmi divaM prajvAlya tejasA | vimAnaM mahadAyAntamuttareNa girestadA || 5|| tasmin vimAne parya~Nke jvalitAdityasannibham | apashyaM tatra chaivAhaM shayAnaM dIptatejasama || 6|| a~NguShThamAtraM puruShamagnAvagnimivAhitam | so.ahaM tasmai namaskR^itvA praNamya shirasA vibhum || 7|| sanniviShTaM vimAnasthaM pAdyArghyAbhyAmapUjayam | apR^ichChaM chaiva durdharShaM vidyAma tvAM kathaM vibho || 8|| tapovIryAt samutpannaM nArAyaNa guNAtmakama | daivataM hyasi devAnAmiti me vartate matiH || 9|| sa mAmuvAcha dharmAtmA smayamAna ivAnagha | na te tapaH sucharitaM yena mAM nAvabudhyase || 1\.17\.10|| kShaNenaiva pramANaM sa bibhradanyadanuttamam | rUpeNa na mayA kR^ishchid dR^iShTapUrvaH pumAn kvachit || 11|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | viddhi mAM brahmaNaH putraM mAnasaM pUrvajaM vibhoH | tapovIryasamutpannaM nArAyaNaguNAtmakam || 12|| sanatkumAra iti yaH shruto deveShu vai purA | so.asmi bhArgava bhadraM te kaM kAmaM karavANi te || 13|| ye tvanye brahmaNaH putrA yavIyAMsastu te mama | bhrAtaraH sapta durdharShAsteShAM vaMshAH pratiShThitAH || 14|| kraturvasiShThaH pulahaH pulastyo.atristathA~NgirAH | marIchistu tathA dhImAn devagandharvasevitAH | trI.NllokAn dhArayantImAna devagandharvapUjitAH || 15|| vayaM tu yatidharmANaH saMyojyAtmAnamAtmani | prajAdharmaM cha kAmaM cha vyapahAya mahAmune || 16|| yathotpannastathaivAhaM kumAra iti viddhi mAm | tasmAt sanatkumAreti nAmaitanme pratiShThitam || 17|| madbhaktyA te tapashchIrNaM mama darshanakA~NkShayA | eSha dR^iShTo.asmi bhavatA kaM kAmaM karavANi te || 18|| ityuktavantaM tamahaM pratyavochaM sanAtanam | anuj~nAto bhagavatA prIyamANena bhArata || 19|| tato.ahamenamarthaM vai tamapR^ichChaM sanAtanam | pR^iShTaH pitR^INAM sargaM cha phalaM shrAddhasya chAnagha || 1\.17\.20|| chichCheda saMshayaM bhIShma sa tu deveshvaro mama | sa mAmuvAcha dharmAtmA kathAnte bahuvArShike | rame tvayAhaM viprarShe shR^iNu sarvaM yathAtatham || 21|| devAnasR^ijata brahmA mAM yakShyantIti bhArgava | tamutsR^ijya tathAtmAnamayajaMste phalArthinaH || 22|| te shaptA brahmaNA mUDhA naShTasa.nj~nA divaukasaH | na sma ki~nchid vijAnanti tato loko.apyamuhyata || 23|| te bhUyaH praNatAH shaptAH prAyAchanta pitAmaham | anugrahAya lokAnAM tatastAnabravIdidam || 24|| prAyashchitaM charadhvaM vai vyabhichAro hi vaH kR^itaH | putrAMshcha paripR^ichChadhvaM tato j~nAnamavApsyatha || 25|| prAyashchittakriyArthaM te putrAn paprachChurArtavat | tebhyaste prayatAtmAnaH shashaMsustanayAstadA || 26|| prAyashchittAni dharmaj~nA vA~NmanaHkarmajAni vai | shaMsanti kushalA nityaM chakShurbhyAmapi nityashaH || 27|| prAyashchittArthatattvaj~nA labdhasa.nj~nA divaukasaH | gamyantAM putrakAshcheti putrairuktAshcha te tadA || 28|| abhishaptAstu te devAH putravAkyena ninditAH | pitAmahamupAgachChan saMshayachChedanAya vai || 29|| tatastAnabravId devo yUyaM vai brahmavAdinaH | tasmAd yaduktaM yuShmAkaM tattathA na tadanyathA || 1\.17\.30|| yUyaM sharIrakartArasteShAM devA bhaviShyatha | te tu j~nAnapradAtAraH pitaro vo na saMshayaH || 31|| anyonyaM pitaro yUyaM te chaiveti na saMshayaH | devAshcha pitarashchaiva tad budhyadhvaM divaukasaH || 32|| tataste punarAgamya putrAnUchurdivaukasaH | brahmaNA chChinnasandehAH prItimantaH parasparam || 33|| yUyaM vai pitaro.asmAkaM yairvayaM pratibodhitAH | dharmaj~nAH kashcha vaH kAmaH ko varo vaH pradIyatAm || 34|| yaduktaM chaiva yuShmAbhistat tathA na tadanyathA | uktAshcha yasmAdyuShmAbhiH putrakA iti vai vayam | tasmAd bhavantaH pitaro bhaviShyanti na saMshayaH || 35|| yo.aniShTvA tu pitR^I~nChrAddhaiH kriyAH kAshchit kariShyati | rAkShasA dAnavA nAgAH phalaM prApsyanti tasya tat || 36|| shrAddhairApyAyitAshchaiva pitaraH somamavyayam | ApyAyyamAnA yuShmAbhirvarddhayiShyanti nityadA || 37|| shrAddhairApyAyitaH somo lokAnApyAyayiShyati | samudraparvatavanaM ja~NgamAja~NgamairvR^itam || 38|| shrAddhAni puShTikAmAshcha ye kariShyanti mAnavAH | tebhyaH puShTiM prajAshchaiva dAsyanti pitaraH sadA || 39|| shrAddhe ye cha pradAsyanti trIn piNDAnnAmagotrataH | sarvatra vartamAnAMstAn pitaraH sapitAmahAn | bhAvayiShyanti satataM shrAddhadAnena tarpitAH || 1\.17\.40|| evamAj~nApitaM pUrve brahmaNA parameShThinA | iti tadvachanaM satyaM bhavatvadya divaukasaH | putrAshcha pitarashchaiva vayaM sarve parasparam || 41|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | ta ete pitaro devA devAshcha pitarastathA | anyonyaM pitaro hyete devAshcha pitarashcha ha || 42|| iti khilabhAge harivaMshe harivaMshaparvaNi pitR^ikalpe saptadasho.adhyAyaH || 17|| \section{1\.18 aShTAdasho.adhyAyaH} pitR^ikalpaH - 2 ## Institution of fatherly gods## pitR^ikalpa\-mArkaNDeya sanatkumAra saMvAda meM pitaro ke gaNa, loka, shakti aura kanyAoM kA varNana tathA pitaro ke prabhAva ko dekhane ke liye mArkaNDeyajI ko divya dR^iShTi kI prApti mArkaNDeya uvAcha | ityukto.ahaM bhagavatA devadevena bhAsvatA | sanatkumAreNa punaH pR^iShTavAn devamavyayam || 1|| sandehamamarashreShThaM bhagavantamarindamam | nibodha tanme gA~Ngeya nikhilaM sarvamAditaH || 2|| kiyanto vai pitR^igaNAH kasmiMlloke pratiShThitAH | vartante devapravarA devAnAM somavarddhanAH || 3|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | saptaite yajatAM shreShTha svarge pitR^igaNAH smR^itAH | chatvAro mUrtimantashcha trayasteShAmamUrtayaH || 4|| teShAM lokaM visargaM cha kIrtayiShyAmi tachChR^iNu | prabhAvaM cha mahattvaM cha vistareNa tapodhana || 5|| dharmamUrtidharAsteShAM trayo ye paramA gaNAH | teShAM nAmAni lokAMshcha kathayiShyAmi tachChR^iNu || 6|| lokAH sanAtanA nAma yatra tiShThanti bhAsvarAH | amUrtayaH pitR^igaNAste vai putrAH prajApateH || 7|| virAjasya dvijashreShTha vairAjA iti vishrutAH | yajanti tAn devagaNA vidhidR^iShTena karmaNA || 8|| ete vai yogavibhraShTA lokAn prApya sanAtanAn | punaryugasahasrAnte jAyante brahmavAdinaH || 9|| te tu prApya smR^itiM bhUyaH sA~NkhyaM yogamanuttamam | yAnti yogagatiM siddhAH punarAvR^ittidurlabhAm || 1\.18\.10|| ete syuH pitarastAta yoginAM yogavarddhanAH | ApyAyayanti ye pUrvaM somaM yogabalena cha || 11|| tasmAchChrAddhAni deyAni yoginAM tu visheShataH | eSha vai prathamaH sargaH somapAnAM mahAtmanAm || 12|| eteShAM mAnasI kanyA menA nAma mahAgireH | patnI himavataH shreShThA yasyA mainAka uchyate || 13|| mainAkasya sutaH shrImAn krau~ncho nAma mahAgiriH | parvatapravaraH putro nAnAratnasamanvitaH || 14|| tisraH kanyAstu menAyAM janayAmAsa shailarAT | aparNAmekaparNAM cha tR^itIyAmekapATalAm || 15|| tapashcharantyaH sumahad dushcharaM devadAnavaiH | lokAn santApayAmAsustAstisraH sthANuja~NgamAn || 16|| AhAramekaparNena ekaparNA samAcharat | pATalApuShpamekaM cha AdadhAvekapATalA || 17|| ekA tatra nirAhArA tAM mAtA pratyaShedhayat | \ldq{}u \ldq{}mA\rdq{} iti niShedhantI mAtR^isnehena duHkhitA || 18|| sA tathoktA tayA mAtrA devI dushcharachAriNI | umetyevAbhavat khyAtA triShu lokeShu sundarI || 19|| tathaiva nAmnA teneha vishrutA yogadharmiNI | etattu trikumArIkaM jagatsthAsyati bhArgava || 1\.18\.20|| tapaHsharIrAstAH sarvAstisro yogabalAnvitAH | sarvAshcha brahmavAdinyaH sarvAshchaivordhvaretasaH || 21|| umA tAsAM variShThA cha jyeShThA cha varavarNinI | mahAyogabalopetA mahAdevamupasthitA || 22|| asitasyaikaparNA tu devalasya mahAtmanaH | patnI dattA mahAbrahman yogAchAryAya dhImate || 23|| jaigIShavyAya tu tathA viddhi tAmekapATalAm | ete chApi mahAbhAge yogAchAryAvupasthite || 24|| lokAH somapadA nAma marIcheryatra vai sutAH | pitaro yatra vartante devAstAn bhAvayantyuta || 25|| agniShvAttA iti khyAtAH sarva evAmitaujasaH | eteShAM mAnasI kanyA achChodA nAma nimnagA || 26|| achChodaM nAma vikhyAtaM saro yasyAH samutthitam | tayA na dR^iShTapUrvAste pitarastu kadAchana || 27|| apyamUrtAnatha pitR^In sA dadarsha shuchismitA | sambhUtA manasA teShAM pitR^In svAn nAbhijAnatI || 28|| vrIDitA tena duHkhena babhUva varavarNinI | sA dR^iShTvA pitaraM vavre vasuM nAmAntarikShagam || 29|| amAvasuriti khyAtamAyoH putraM yashasvinam | adrikApsarasAyuktaM vimAne.adhiShThitaM divi || 1\.18\.30|| sA tena vyabhichAreNa manasaH kAmarUpiNI | pitaraM prArthayitvAnyaM yogabhraShTA papAta ha || 31|| trINyapashyad vimAnAni patamAnA divashchyutA | trasareNupramANAni sApashyatteShu tAn pitR^In || 32|| susUkShmAnaparivyaktAnagnInagnIShvivAhitAn | trAyadhvamityuvAchArtA patantI tAnavAkshirAH || 33|| tairuktA sA tu mA bhaiShIriti vyomni vyavasthitA | tataH prasAdayAmAsa tAn pitR^In dInayA girA || 34|| Uchuste pitaraH kanyAM bhraShTaishvaryo vyatikramAt | bhraShTashvaryA svadoSheNa patasi tvaM shuchismite || 35|| yaiH kriyante hi karmANi sharIrairdivi daivataiH | taireva tatkarmaphalaM prApnuvantIha devatAH || 36|| sadyaH phalanti karmANi devatve pretya mAnuShe | tasmAttvaM tapasaH putri pretyedaM prApsyase phalam || 37|| ityuktA pitR^ibhiH sA tu pitR^InprAsAdayatsvakAn | dhyAtvA prasAdaM te chakrustasyAH sarve.anukampayA || 38|| avashyaM bhAvinaM j~nAtvA te.arthamUchustatastu tAm | asya rAj~no vasoH kanyA tvamapatyaM bhaviShyasi || 39|| utpannasya pR^ithivyAM tu mAnuSheShu mahAtmanaH | kanyA cha bhUtvA lokAnsvAnpunaH prApsyasi durlabhAn || 1\.18\.40|| parAsharasya dAyAdaM tvaM putraM janayiShyasi | sa vedamekaM brahmarShishchaturdhA vibhajiShyati || 41|| mahAbhiShasya putrau dvau shantanoH kIrtivarddhanau | vichitravIryaM dharmaj~naM tathA chitrA~NgadaM shubham || 42|| etAnutpAdya putrAMstvaM punarlokAnavApsyasi | vyatikramAtpitR^INAM cha janma prApsyasi kutsitam || 43|| asyaiva rAj~naH kanyA tvamadrikAyA bhaviShyasi | aShTAviMshe bhavitrI tvaM dvApare matsyayonijA || 44|| evamuktA tu dAsheyI jAtA satyavatI tadA | matsyayonau samutpannA rAj~nastasya vasoH sutA || 45|| vaibhrAjA nAma te lokA divi santi sudarshanAH | yatra barhiShado nAma pitaro divi vishrutAH || 46|| tAn vai devagaNAH sarve yakShagandharvarAkShasAH | nAgAH sarpAH suparNAshcha bhAvayantyamitaujasaH || 47|| ete putrA mahAtmAnaH pulastyasya prajApateH | mahAtmano mahAbhAgAstejoyuktAstapasvinaH || 48|| eteShAM mAnasI kanyA pIvarI nAma vishrutA | yogA cha yogipatnI cha yogimAtA tathaiva cha || 49|| bhavitrI dvAparaM prApya yugaM dharmabhR^itAM varA | parAsharakulodbhUtaH shuko nAma mahAtapAH || 1\.18\.50|| bhaviShyati yuge tasmin mahAyogI dvijarShabhaH | vyAsAdaraNyAM sambhUto vidhUmo.agniriva jvalan || 51|| sa tasyAM pitR^ikanyAyAM pIvaryAM janayiShyati | kanyAM putrAMshcha chaturo yogAchAryAnmahAbalAn || 52|| kR^iShNaM gauraM prabhuM shambhuM kR^itvIM kanyAM tathaiva cha | brahmadattasya jananIM mahiShIM tvaNuhasya cha || 53|| etAnutpAdya dharmAttmA yogAchAryAnmahAvratAn | shrutvA svajanakAd dharmAnvyAsAdamitabuddhimAn || 54|| mahAyogI tato gantA punarAvartinIM gatim | yattatpadamanudvignamavyayaM brahma shAshvatam || 55|| amUrtimantaH pitaro dharmamUrtidharA mune | kathA yatreyamutpannA vR^iShNyandhakakulAnvayA || 56|| sukAlA nAma pitaro vasiShThasya prajApateH | niratA divi lokeShu jyotirbhAsiShu bhAsurAH | sarvakAmasamR^iddheShu dvijAstAn bhAvayantyuta || 57|| teShAM vai mAnasI kanyA gaurnAmnA divi vishrutA | tavaiva vaMshe yA dattA shukasya mahiShI priyA | ekashR^i~Ngeti vikhyAtA sAdhyAnAM kIrtivarddhinI || 58|| marIchigarbhAMstA.NllokAn samAshritya vyavasthitAH | ye tvathA~NgirasaH putrAH sAdhyaiH saMvarddhitAH purA || 59|| tAn kShatriyagaNAstAta bhAvayanti phalArthinaH | teShAM tu mAnasI kanyA yashodA nAma vishrutA || 1\.18\.60|| patnI sA vishvamahataH snuShA vai vR^iddhasharmaNaH | rAjarSherjananI chApi dilIpasya mahAtmanaH || 61|| tasya yaj~ne purA gItA gAthAH prItairmaharShibhiH | tadA devayuge tAta vAjimedhe mahAmakhe || 62|| agnerjanma tathA shrutvA shANDilyasya mahAtmanaH | dilIpaM yajamAnaM ye pashyanti susamAhitAH | satyavantaM mahAtmAnaM te.api svargajito narAH || 63|| susvadhA nAma pitaraH kardamasya prajApateH | samutpannAstu pulahAnmahAtmAno dvijarShabhAH || 64|| lokeShu divi vartante kAmageShu viha~NgamAH | tAMshcha vaishyagaNAstAta bhAvayanti phalArthinaH || 65|| teShAM vai mAnasI kanyA virajA nAma vishrutA | yayAterjananI brahman mahiShI nahuShasya cha || 66|| traya ete gaNAH proktAshchaturthaM tu nibodha me | utpannA ye svadhAyAM te somapA vai kaveH sutAH | hiraNyagarbhasya sutAH shUdrAstAnbhAvayantyuta || 67|| mAnasA nAma te lokA yatra tiShThanti te divi | teShAM vai mAnasI kanyA narmadA saritAM varA || 68|| yA bhAvayati bhUtAni dakShiNApathagAminI | purukutsasya yA patnI trasaddasyorjananyapi || 69|| teShAmathAbhyupagamAnmanustAta yuge yuge | pravartayati shrAddhAni naShTe dharme prajApatiH || 1\.18\.70|| pitR^INAmAdisargeNa sarveShAM dvijasattama | tasmAdenaM svadharmeNa shrAddhadevaM vadanti vai || 71|| sarveShAM rAjataM pAtramatha vA rajasAnvitam | dattaM svadhAM purodhAya shrAddhaM prINAti vai pitR^In || 72|| somasyApyAyanaM kR^itvA agnervaivasvatasya cha | udagAyanamapyagnAvagnyabhAve.apsu vA punaH || 73|| pitR^In prINAti yo bhaktyA pitaraH prINayanti tam | yachChanti pitaraH puShTiM prajAshcha vipulAstathA || 74|| svargamArogyamevAtha yadanyadapi chepsitam | devakAryAdapi mune pitR^ikAryaM vishiShyate || 75|| devatAnAM hi pitaraH pUrvamApyAyanaM smR^itam | shIghraprasAdA hyakrodhA lokasyApyAyanaM param || 76|| sthiraprasAdAshcha sadA tAn namasyasva bhArgava | pitR^ibhakto.asi viprarShe madbhaktashcha visheShataH || 77|| shreyaste.adya vidhAsyAmi pratyakShaM kuru tatsvayam | divyaM chakShuH savij~nAnaM pradishAmi cha te.anagha || 78|| gatimetAmapramatto mArkaNDeya nishAmaya | na hi yogagatirdivyA pitR^INAM cha parA gatiH || 79|| tvadvidhenApi siddhena dR^ishyate mAMsachakShuShA | sa evamuktvA devesho mAmupasthitamagrataH || 1\.18\.80|| chakShurdattvA savij~nAnaM devAnAmapi durlabham | jagAma gatimiShTAM vai ddhitIyo.agniriva jvalan || 81|| tannibodha kurushreShTha yanmayAsInnishAmitam | prasAdAttasya devasya durj~neyaM bhuvi mAnuShaiH || 82|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe harivaMshaparvaNi pitR^ikalpe aShTAdasho.adhyAyaH || 18|| \section{1\.19 ekonaviMsho.adhyAyaH} pitR^ikalpaH - 3 yoga-bhraMsha- nirUpaNa ## About subsidence of ascetic merit## pitR^ikalpa\- bharadvAja ke putroM kI kathA, yogabhraShTa puruShoM kI gati, yogasiddhi ke adhikArI puruShoM ke lakShaNa tathA mArkaNDeya sanatkumAra saMvAda kI samApti mArkaNDeya uvAcha | Asan pUrvayuge tAta bharadvAjAtmajA dvijAH yogadharmamanuprApya bhraShTA dushcharitena vai || 1|| apabhraMshamanuprAptA yogadharmApachAriNaH | mahataH sarasaH pAre mAnasasya visa.nj~nitAH || 2|| tamevArthamanudhyAyanto naShTamapsviva mohitAH | aprApya yogaM te sarve saMyuktAH kAladharmaNA || 3|| tataste yogavibhraShTA deveShu suchiroShitAH | jAtAH kaushikadAyAdAH kurukShetre nararShabhAH || 4|| hiMsayA vihariShyanto dharmaM pitR^ikR^itena vai | tataste punarAjAtiM bhraShTAH prApsyanti kutsitAm || 5|| teShAM pitR^iprasAdena pUrvajAtikR^itena vai | smR^itirutpatsyate prApya tAM tAM jatiM jugupsitAm || 6|| te dharmachAriNo nityaM bhaviShyanti samAhitAH | brAhmaNyaM pratilapsyanti tato bhUyaH svakarmaNA || 7|| tatashcha yogaM prApsyanti pUrvajAtikR^itaM punaH | bhUyaH siddhimanuprAptAH sthAnaM prApsyanti shAshvatam || 8|| evaM dharme cha te buddhirbhaviShyati punaH punaH | yogadharme cha nitarAM prApsyase buddhimuttamAm || 9|| yogo hi durlabho nityamalpapraj~naiH kadAchana | labdhvApi nAshayantyenaM vyasanaiH kaTutAmitAH | adharmeShveva vartante prArdayante gurUnapi || 1\.19\.10|| yAchante na tvayAchyAni rakShanti sharaNAgatAn | nAvajAnanti kR^ipaNAn mAdyante na dhanoShmaNA || 11|| yuktAhAravihArAshcha yuktacheShTAH svakarmasu | dhyAnAdhyayanayuktAshcha na naShTAnugaveShiNaH || 12|| nopabhogaratA nityaM na mAMsamadhubhakShaNAH | na cha kAmaparA nityaM na viprAsevinastathA || 13|| nAnAryasa~NkathAsaktA nAlasyopahatAstathA | nAtyantamAnasaMsaktA goShThIShu niratAstathA || 14|| prApnuvanti narA yogaM yogo vai durlabho bhuvi | prashAntAshcha jitakrodhA mAnAha~NkAravarjitAH || 15|| kalyANabhAjanaM ye tu te bhavanti yatavratAH | evaMvidhAstu te tAta brAhmaNA hyabhavaMstadA || 16|| smaranti hyAtmano doShaM pramAdakR^itameva tu | dhyAnAdhyayanayuktAshcha shAnte vartmani saMsthitAH || 17|| yogadharmAddhi dharmaj~na na dharmo.asti visheShavAn | variShThaH sarvadharmANAM tamevAchara bhArgava || 18|| kAlasya pariNAmena laghvAhAro jitendriyaH | tatparaH prayataH shrAddhI yogadharmamavApsyasi || 19|| ityuktvA bhagavAn devastatraivAntaradhIyata | aShTAdashaiva varShANi tvekAhamiva me.abhavat || 1\.19\.20|| upAsatastaM deveshaM varShANyaShTAdashaiva me | prasAdAt tasya devasya na glAnirabhavattadA || 21|| na kShutpipAse kAlaM vA jAnAmi sma tadAnagha | pashchAchChiShyasakAshAttu kAlaH saMvidito mayA || 22|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe harivaMshaparvaNi pitR^ikalpe ekonaviMsho.adhyAyaH || 19|| \section{1\.20 viMsho.adhyAyaH} pUjanIyopAkhyAnam - chaTakAkhyAnam ## Legends of rebellious warrior ugrAyudha and a lady bird called pUjanIyA## pitR^ikalpa\-brahmadatta aura ugrAyudha ke vaMsha tathA pUjanIyA chiDiyA dvArA shukranIti kA varNana mArkaNDeya uvAcha | tasminnantarhite deve vachanAt tasya vai prabhoH | chakShurdivyaM savij~nAnaM prAdurAsIt tadA mama || 1|| tato.ahaM tAnapashyaM vai brAhmaNAn kaushikAtmajAn | Apageya kurukShetre yAnuvAcha vibhurmama || 2|| brahmadatto.abhavad rAjA yasteShAM saptamo dvijaH | pitR^ivartIti vikhyAto nAmnA shIlena karmaNA || 3|| shukasya kanyA kR^itvI taM janayAmAsa pArthivam | aNuhAt pArthivashreShThAt kAmpilye nagarottame || 4|| bhIShma uvAcha | yathovAcha mahAbhAgo mArkaNDeyo mahAtapAH | tasya vaMshamahaM rAjan kIrtayiShyAmi tachChR^iNu || 5|| yudhiShThira uvAcha | aNuhaH kasya vai putraH kasminkAle babhUva ha | rAjA dharmabhR^itAM shreShTho yasya putro mahAyashAH || 6|| brahmadatto narapatiH kiMvIryaH sa babhUva ha | kathaM cha saptamasteShAM sa babhUva narAdhipaH || 7|| na hyalpavIryAya shuko bhagavA.NllokapUjitaH | kanyApradadyAdyogAtmA kR^irtvI kIrtimatIM prabhuH || 8|| etadichChAmyahaM shrotuM vistareNa mahAdyute | brahmadattasya charitaM tad bhavAn vaktumarhati || 9|| yathA cha vartamAnAste saMsAre cha dvijAtayaH | mArkaNDeyena kathitAstad bhavAn prabravItu me || 1\.20\.10|| bhIShma uvAcha | pratIpasya tu rAjarShestulyakAlo narAdhipaH | pitAmahasya me rAjan babhUveti mayA shrutam || 11|| brahmadatto mahAbhAgo yogI rAjarShisattamaH | rutaj~naH sarvabhUtAnAM sarvabhUtahite rataH || 12|| sakhA.a.asa gAlavo yasya yogAchAryo mahAyashAH | shikShAmutpAdya tapasA kramo yena pravartitaH | kaNDarIkashcha yogAtmA tasyaiva sachivo mahAn || 13|| jAtyantareShu sarveShu sakhAyaH sarva eva te | saptajAtiShu saptaiva babhUvuramitaujasaH | yathovAcha mahAbhAgo mArkaNDeyo mahAtapAH || 14|| tasya vaMshamahaM rAjan kIrtayiShyAmi tachChR^iNu | brahmadattasya paurANAM pauravasya mahAtmanaH || 15|| bR^ihatkShatrasya dAyAdaH suhotro nAma dhArmikaH | suhotrasyApi dAyAdo hastI nAma babhUva ha || 16|| tenedaM nirmitaM pUrvaM hastinApuramuttamam | hastinashchApi dAyAdAstrayaH paramadhArmikAH || 17|| ajamIDho dvimIDhashcha purumIDhastathaiva cha | ajamIDhasya dhUminyAM jaj~ne bR^ihadiShurnR^ipa | bR^ihaddhanurbR^ihadiShoH putrastasya mahAyashAH || 18|| bR^ihaddharmeti vikhyAto rAjA paramadhArmikaH | satyajittanayastasya vishvajittasya chAtmajaH || 19|| putro vishvajitashchApi senajitpR^ithivIpatiH | putrAH senajitashchAsaMshchatvAro lokavishrutAH || 1\.20\.20|| ruchiraH shvetaketushcha mahimnArastathaiva cha | vatsashchAvantako rAjA yasyaite parivatsakAH || 21|| ruchirasya tu dAyAdaH pR^ithuseno mahAyashAH | pR^ithusenasya pArastu pArAnnIpastu jaj~nivAn || 22|| nIpasyaikashataM tAta putrANAmamitaujasAm | mahArathAnAM rAjendra shUrANAM bAhushAlinAm | nIpA iti samAkhyAtA rAjAnaH sarva eva te || 23|| teShAM vaMshakaro rAjA nIpAnAM kIrtivarddhanaH | kAmpilye samaro nAma sacheShTasamaro.abhavat || 24|| samarasya paraH pAraH sadashva iti te trayaH | putrAH paramadharmaj~nAH paraputraH pR^ithurbabhau || 25|| pR^ithostu sukR^ito nAma sukR^iteneha karmaNA | jaj~ne sarvaguNopeto vibhrAjastasya chAtmajaH || 26|| vibhrAjasya tu putro.abhUdaNuho nAma pArthivaH | babhau shukasya jAmAtA kR^itvIbhartA mahAyashAH || 27|| putro.aNuhasya rAjarShirbrahmadatto.abhavat prabhuH | yogAtmA tasya tanayo viShvaksenaH parantapaH || 28|| vibhrAjaH punarAyAtaH svakR^iteneha karmaNA | brahmadattasya putro.anyaH sarvasena iti shrutaH || 29|| chakShuShI tasya nirbhinne pakShiNyA pUjanIyayA | suchiroShitayA rAjan brakShadattasya veshmani || 1\.20\.30|| athAsya putrastvaparo brahmadattasya jaj~nivAn | viShvaksena iti khyAto mahAbalaparAkramaH || 31|| vishvaksenasya putro.abhUd daNDaseno mahIpatiH | bhallATo.asya kumAro.abhUd rAdheyena hataH purA || 32|| daNDasenAtmajaH shUro mahAtmA kulavarddhanaH | bhallATaputro drurvuddhirabhavachcha yudhiShThira || 33|| sa teShAmabhavad rAjA nIpAnAmantakR^innR^ipa | tena ugrAyudhasyArthe sarve nIpA vinAshitAH || 34|| ugrAyudho madotsikto mayA vinihato yudhi | darpAnvito darparuchiH satataM chAnaye rataH || 35|| yudhiShThira uvAcha | ugrAyudhaH kasya sutaH kasminvaMshe.atha jaj~nivAn | kimarthaM chaiva bhavatA nihatastad bravIhi me || 36|| bhIShma uvAcha | ajamIDhasya dAyAdo vidvAn rAjA yavInaraH | dhR^itimAMstasya putrastu tasya satyadhR^itiH sutaH || 37|| jaj~ne satyadhR^iteH putro dR^iDhanemiH pratApavAn | dR^iDhanemisutashchApi sudharmA nAma pArthivaH || 38|| AsIt sudharmaNaH putraH sArvabhaumaH prajeshvaraH | sArvabhauma iti khyAtaH pR^ithivyAmekarAD vibhuH || 39|| tasyAnvavAye mahati mahAn pauravanandanaH | mahatashchApi putrastu rAjA rukmarathaH smR^itaH || 1\.20\.40|| putro rukmarathasyApi supArshvo nAma pArthivaH | supArshvatanayashchApi sumatirnAma dhArmikaH || 41|| sumaterapi dharmAtmA sannatirnAma vIryavAn | tasya vai sannateH putraH kR^ito nAma mahAbalaH || 42|| shiShyo hiraNyanAbhasya kaushalasya mahAtmanaH | chaturviMshatidhA tena saprAchyAH sAmasaMhitAH || 43|| smR^itAste prAchyasAmAnaH kArtayo nAma sAmagAH | kArtirugrAyudhaH so.atha vIraH pauravanandanaH || 44|| babhUva yena vikramya pR^iShatasya pitAmahaH | nIpo nAma mahAtejAH pa~nchAlAdhipatirhataH || 45|| ugrAyudhasya dAyAdaH kShemyo nAma mahAyashAH | kShemyAt suvIro nR^ipatiH suvIrAttu nR^ipa~njayaH || 46|| nR^ipa~njayAd bahuratha ityete pauravAH smR^itAH | sa chApyugrAyudhastAta durbuddhirabhavat tadA || 47|| pravR^iddhachakro valavAn nIpAntakaraNo mahAn | sadarpapUrNo hatvA.a.ajau nIpAnanyAMshcha pArthivAn || 48|| pitaryuparate mahyaM shrAvayAmAsa kilbiSham | mAmamAtyaiH parivR^itaM shayAnaM dharaNItale || 49|| ugrAyudhasya rAjendra dUto.abhyetya vacho.abravIt | adya tvaM jananIM bhIShma gandhakAlIM yashasvinIm | strIratnaM maya bhAryArthe prayachCha kurupu~Ngava || 1\.20\.50|| evaM rAjyaM cha te sphItaM dhanAni cha na saMshayaH | pradAsyAmi yathAkAmamahaM vai ratnabhAg bhuvi || 51|| mama prajvalitaM chakraM nishamyedaM sudurjayam | shatravo vidravantyAjau darshanAdeva bhArata || 52|| rAShTrasyechChasi chetsvasti prANAnAM vA kulasya vA | shAsane mama tiShThasva na hi te shAntiranyathA || 53|| adhaH prastArashayane shayAnastena choditaH | dUtAntarhitametad vai vAkyamagnishikhopamam || 54|| tato.ahaM tasya durbuddhervij~nAya matamachyuta | Aj~nApayaM vai sa~NgrAme senAdhyakShAMshcha sarvashaH || 55|| vichitravIryaM bAlaM cha madupAshrayameva cha | dR^iShTvA krodhaparItAtmA yuddhAyaiva mano dadhe || 56|| nigR^ihItastadAhaM taiH sachivairmantrakovidaiH | R^itvigbhirvedakalpaishcha suhR^idbhishchArthadarshibhiH || 57|| snigdhaishcha shAstravidbhishcha saMyugasya nivartane | kAraNaM bhAvitashchAsmi yuktarUpaM tadAnagha || 58|| mantriNa UchuH | pravR^ittachakraH pApo.asau tvaM chAshauchagataH prabho | na chaiSha prathamaH kalpo yuddhaM nAma kadAchana || 59|| te vayaM sAmapUrvaM vai dAnaM bhedaM tathaiva cha | prayokShyAmastataH shuddho daivatAnyabhivAdya cha || 1\.20\.60|| kR^itasvastyayano viprairvahnInsampUjya cha dvijAn | brAhmaNairabhyanuj~nAtaH prayAsyasi jayAya vai || 61|| astrANi na prayojyAni na praveshyashcha sa~NgaraH | ashauche vartamAne tu vR^iddhAnAmiti shAsanam || 62|| sAmadAnAdibhiH pUrvamapi bhedena vA tataH | taM haniShyasi vikramya shambaraM maghavAniva || 63|| prAj~nAnAM vachanaM kAle vR^iddhAnAM cha visheShataH | shrotavyamiti tachChrutvA nivR^itto.asmi narAdhipa || 64|| tatastaiH sa~NkramaH sarvaiH prayuktaH shAstrakovidaiH | tasmin kAle kurushreShTha karma chArabdhamuttamam || 65|| sa sAmAdibhirevAdAvupAyaiH prAptachintitaiH | anunIyamAno durbuddhiranunetuM na shakyate || 66|| pravR^ittaM tasya tachchakramadharmaniratasya vai | paradArAbhilASheNa sadyastAta nivartitam || 67|| na tvahaM tasya jAne tannivR^ittaM chakramuttamam | hataM svakarmaNA taM tu pUrvaM sadbhishcha ninditam || 68|| kR^itashauchaH sharI chApI rathau niShkramya vai purAt | kR^itasvastyayano vipraiH prAyodhayamahaM ripum || 69|| tataH saMsargamAgamya balenAstrabalena cha | tryahamunmattavad yuddhaM devAsuramivAbhavat || 1\.20\.70|| sa mayAstrapratApena nirdagdho raNamUrdhani | papAtAbhimukhaH shUrastyaktvA prANAnarindama || 71|| etasminnantare tAta kAmpilye pR^iShato.abhyayAt | hate nIpeShvare chaiva hate chogrAyudhe nR^ipe || 72|| AhichChatraM svakaM rAjyaM pitryaM prApa mahAdyutiH | drupadasya pitA rAjan mamaivAnumate tadA || 73|| tato.arjunena tarasA nirjitya drupadaM raNe | AhichChatraM sakAmpilyaM droNAyAthApavarjitam || 74|| pratigR^ihya tato droNa ubhayaM jayatAM varaH | kAmpilyaM drupadAyaiva prAyachChad viditaM tava || 75|| eSha te drupadasyAdau brahmadattasya chaiva ha | vaMshaH kArtsnyena vai prokto nIpasyogrAyudhasya cha || 76|| yudhiShThira uvAcha | kimarthaM brahmadattasya pUjanIyA shakuntikA | andhaM chakAra gA~Ngeya jyeShThaM putraM purA vibho || 77|| chiroShitA gR^ihe chApi kimarthaM chaiva yasya sA | chakAra vipriyamidaM tasya rAj~no mahAtmanaH || 78|| pUjanIyA chakArAsau kiM sakhyaM tena chaiva ha | etanme saMshayaM Chindhi sarvamuktvA yathAtatham || 79|| bhIShM uvAcha | shR^iNu sarvaM mahArAja yathAvR^ittamabhUt purA | brahmadattasya bhavane tannibodha yudhiShThira || 1\.20\.80|| kAchichChakuntikA rAjan brahmadattasya vai sakhI | shitipakShA shoNashirAH shitipR^iShThA shitodarI || 81|| sakhI sA brahmadattasya sudR^iDhaM baddhasauhR^idA | tasyAH kulAyamabhavad gehe tasya narottama || 82|| sA sadAhani nirgatya tasya rAj~no gR^ihottamAt | chachArAmbhodhitIreShu pallaveShu sarassu cha || 83||a nadIparvataku~njeShu vaneShUpavaneShu cha | praphulleShu taDAgeShu kahlAreShu sugandhiShu || 84|| kumudotpalaki~njalkasurabhIkR^itavAyuShu | haMsasArasaghuShTeShu kAraNDavaruteShu cha || 85|| charitvA teShu sA rAjan nishi kAmpilyamAgamat | nR^ipaterbhavanaM prApya brahmadattasya dhImataH || 86|| rAj~nA tena sadA rAjan kathAyogaM chakAra sA | AshcharyANi cha dR^iShTAni yAni vR^ittAni kAnichit || 87|| charitvA vividhAn deshAn kathayAmAsa sA nishi | kadAchit tasya nR^ipaterbrahmadattasya kaurava || 88|| putro.abhUd rAjashArdUla sarvaseneti vishrutaH | pUjanIyAtha sA tasminprAsUtANDamathApi cha || 89|| tasminnIDe purA hyekaM tatkila prAsphuTat tadA | sphuTito mAMsapiNDastu bAhupAdAsyasaMyutaH || 1\.20\.90|| babhruvaktrashchakShuhIno babhUva pR^ithivIpate | chakShuShmAnapyabhUt pashchAdIShatpakShotthitashcha ha || 91|| atha sA pUjanIyA vai rAjaputrasvaputrayoH | mukhyasnehAtprItimatI divase divase.abhavat || 92|| AjahAra sadA sAyaM cha~nchvAmR^itaphaladvayam | amR^itAsvAdasadR^ishaM sarvasenatanUjayoH || 93|| sa bAlo brahmadattasya pUjanIyAsutashcha ha | te phale bhakShayitvA cha pR^ithukau prItamAnasau || 94|| abhUtAM nityameveha khAdetAM tau cha te phale | tasyAM gatAyAmatha cha pUjanyAM vai sadAhani || 95|| shishunA chaTakenAtha dhAtrI taM tu shishuM nR^ipa | tena prakrIDayAmAsa brahmadattAtmajaM sadA || 96|| nIDAttamAkR^iShya tadA pUjanIyAkR^itAttataH | krIDatA rAjaputreNa kadAchchichchaTakaH sa tu || 97|| nigR^ihItaH kandharAyAM shishunA dR^iDhamuShTinA | durbha~NgamuShTinA rAjannasUn sadyastvajIjahat || 98|| taM tu pa~nchatvamApannaM vyAttAsyaM bAlaghAtitam | katha~nchinmochitaM dR^iShTvA nR^ipatirduHkhito.abhavat || 99|| dhAtrIM tasya jagarhe tAM tadAshruparamo nR^ipaH | tasthau shokAnvito rAja~nChochaMstaM chaTakaM tadA || 1\.20\.100|| pUjanIyApi tatkAle gR^ihItvA tu phaladvayam | brahmadattasya bhavanamAjagAma vanecharI || 101|| athApashyattamAgamya gR^ihe tasmin narAdhipa | pa~nchabhUtaparityaktaM shAvaM taM svatanUdbhavam || 102|| mumoha dR^iShTvA taM putraM punaH sa.nj~nAmathAlabhat | labdhasa.nj~nA cha sA rAjan vilalApa tapasvinI || 103|| pUjanIyovAcha | na tu tvamAgatAM putra vAshantI parisarpasi | kurvaMshchATusahasrANi avyaktakalayA girA || 104|| vyAditAsyaH kShudhArtashcha pItenAsyena putraka | shoNena tAlunA putra kathamadya na sarpasi || 105|| pakShAbhyAM tvAM pariShvajya nanu vAshAmi chApyaham | chIchIkUchIti vAshantaM tvAmadya na shR^iNomi kim || 106|| manoratho yastu mama pashyeyaM putrakaM kadA | vyAttAsyaM vAri yAchantaM sphuratpakShaM mamAgrataH || 107|| sa me manoratho bhagnastvayi pa~nchatvamAgate | vilapyaivaM bahuvidhaM rAjAnamatha sAbravIt || 108|| nanu mUrdhAbhiShiktastvaM dharmaM vetsi sanAtanam | atha kasmAnmama sutaM dhAtryA ghAtitavAnasi || 109|| tava putreNa chAkR^iShya kShatriyAdhama shaMsa me | na cha nUnaM shrutA te.abhUdiyamA~NgirasI shrutiH || 1\.20\.110|| sharaNAgataH kShudhArtashcha shatrubhishchApyupadrutaH | chiroShitashcha svagR^ihe pAtavyaH sarvadA bhavet || 111|| apAlayannaro yAti kumbhIpAkamasaMshayam | kathamasya havirdevA gR^ihNanti pitaraH svadhAm || 112|| evamuktvA mahArAja dashadharmagatA satI | \-haMsaM, \-.a, aM\-, shokArtA tasya bAlasya chakShuShI nirbibheda sA || 113|| karAbhyAM rAjaputrasya tatastachchakShurasphuTat | kR^itvA chAndhaM chR^ipasutamutpapAta tato.ambaram || 114|| atha rAjA sutaM dR^iShTvA pUjanIyAmuvAcha ha | vishokA bhava kalyANi kR^itaM te bhIru shobhanam || 115|| gatashokA nivartasva ajaryaM sakhyamastu te | pureva vasa bhadraM te nivartasva ramasva cha || 116|| putrapIDodbhavashchApi na kopaH paramastvayi | mamAsti sakhi bhadraM te kartavyaM cha kR^itaM tvayA || 117|| pUjanIyovAcha | Atmaupamyena jAnAmi putrasnehaM tavApyaham | na chAhaM vastumichChAmi tava putramachakShuSham | kR^itvA vai rAjashArdUla tvad gR^ihe kR^itakilbiShA || 118|| gAthAshchApyushanogItA imAH shR^iNu mayeritAH | kumitraM cha kudeshaM cha kurAjAnaM kusauhR^idam | kuputraM cha kubhAryAM cha dUrataH parivarjayet || 119|| kumitre sauhR^idaM nAsti kubhAryAyAM kuto ratiH | kutaH piNDaH kuputre vai nAsti satyaM kurAjani || 1\.20\.120|| kusauhR^ide ka vishvAsaH kudeshe na tu jIvyate | kurAjani bhayaM nityaM kuputre sarvato.asukham || 121|| apakAriNi visrambhaM yaH karoti narAdhamaH | anAtho durbalo yadvanna chiraM sa tu jIvati || 122|| na vishvasedavishvaste vishvaste nAtivishvaset | vishvAsAd bhayamutpannaM mUlAnyapi nikR^intati || 123|| rAjaseviShu vishvAsaM garbhasa~NkariteShu cha | yaH karoti naro mUDho na chiraM sa tu jIvati || 124|| apyunnatiM prApya naraH prAvAraH kITako yathA | sa vinashyatyasandehamAhaivamushanA nR^ipa || 125|| api mArdavabhAvena gAtraM saMlIya buddhimAn | ariM nAshayate nityaM yathA vallirmahAdrumam || 126|| mR^idurArdraH kR^isho bhUtvA shanaiH saMlIyate ripuH | valmIka iva vR^ikShasya pashchAnmUlAni kR^intati || 127|| adrohasamayaM kR^itvA munInAmagrato hariH | jaghAna namuchiM pashchAdapAM phenena pArthiva || 128|| suptaM mattaM pramattaM vA ghAtayanti ripuM narAH | viSheNa vahninA vApi shastreNApyatha mAyayA || 129|| na cha sheShaM prakurvanti punarvairabhayAnnarA | ghAtayanti samUlaM hi shrutvemAmupamAM nR^ipa || 1\.20\.130|| shatrusheShamR^iNAchCheShaM sheShamagneshcha bhUmipa | punarvardheta sambhUya tasmAchCheShaM na sheShayet || 131|| hasate jalpate vairI ekapAtre bhunakti cha | ekAsanaM chArohati smarate tachcha kilbiSham || 132|| kR^itvA sambandhakaM chApi vishvasechChatruNA na hi | pulomAnaM jaghAnAjau jAmAtA sa~nshatakratuH || 133|| nidhAya manasA vairaM priyaM vaktIha yo naraH | upasarpenna taM prAj~naH kura~Nga iva lubdhakam || 134|| na chAsanne nivastavyaM savaire vardhite ripau | pAtayet taM samUlaM hi nadIraya iva drumam || 135|| amitrAdunnatiM prApya nonnato.asmIti vishvaset | tasmAt prApyonnatiM nashyetprAvAra iva kITakaH || 136|| ityetA hyushanogItA gAthA dhAryA vipashchitA | kurvatA chAtmarakShAM vai nareNa pR^ithivIpate || 137|| mayA sakilbiShaM tubhyaM prayuktamatidAruNam | putramandhaM prakurvantyA tasmAnno vishvase tvayi || 138|| evamuktvA pradudrAva tadA.a.akAshaM pata~NginI | ityetat te mayAkhyAtaM purAbhUtamidaM nR^ipa || 139|| brahmadattasya rAjendra yad vR^ittaM pUjanIyayA | shrAddhaM cha pR^ichChase yanmAM yudhiShThira mahAmate || 1\.20\.140|| ataste vartayiShye.ahamitihAsaM purAtanam | gItaM sanatkumAreNa mArkaNDeyAya pR^ichChate || 141|| shrAddhasya phalamuddishya niyataM sukR^itasya cha | tannibodha mahArAja saptajAtiShu bhArata || 142|| sagAlavasya charitaM kaNDarIkasya chaiva hi | brahmadattatR^itIyAnAM yoginAM brahmachAriNAm || 143|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe harivaMshaparvaNi pUjanIyopAkhyAne chaTakAkhyAnaM nAma viMsho.adhyAyaH || 20|| \section{1\.21 ekaviMsho.adhyAyaH} pitR^ikalpaH - 5 - shrAddha mahAtmyam ## Efficacy of beatification of manes## pitR^ikalpa\-mArkaNDeyajI dvArA shrAddha kI mahimA kA varNana, shrAddha ke phala se kaushika\-putroM ko uttama janma kI prApti mArkaNDeya uvAcha | shrAddhe pratiShThito lokaH shrAddhe yogaH pravartate | hanta te vartayiShyAmi shrAddhasya phalamuttamam || 1|| brahmadattena yat prAptaM saptajAtiShu bhArata | ta eva hi dharmasya buddhirnirvartate shanaiH || 2|| pIDayApyatha dharmasya kR^ite shrAddhe parAnagha | yat prAptaM brAhmaNaiH pUrvaM tannibodha mahAmate || 3|| tato.ahaM tAnadharmiShThAn kurukShetre pitR^ivratAn | sanatkumAranirdiShTAnapashyaM sapta vai dvijAn || 4|| divyena chakShuShA tena yAnuvAcha purA vibhuH | vAgduShTaH krodhano hiMsraH pishunaH kavireva cha | khasR^imaH pitR^ivartI cha nAmabhiH karmabhistathA || 5|| kaushikasya sutAstAta shiShyA gArgyasya bhArata | pitaryuparate sarve vratavantastadAbhavan || 6|| viniyogAd gurostasya gAM dogdhrIM samakAlayan | samAnavatsAM kapilAM sarve nyAyAgatAM tadA || 7|| teShAM pathi kShudhArtAnAM bAlyAnmohAchcha bhArata | krUrA buddhiH samabhavattAM gAM vai hiMsituM tadA || 8|| tAn kaviH khasR^imashchaiva yAchete neti vai tadA | na chAshakyanta te tAbhyAM tadA vArayituM dvijAH || 9|| pitR^ivartI tu yasteShAM nityaM shrAddhAhniko dvijaH | sa sarvAnabravId bhrAtR^In kopAddharme samAhitaH || 1\.21\.10|| yadyavashyaM prahantavyA pitR^Inuddishya sAdhvimAm | prakurvImahi gAM samyak sarva eva samAhitAH || 11|| evameShApi gaurdharme prApsyate nAtra saMshayaH | pitR^Inabhyarchya dharmeNa nAdharmo.asmAn bhaviShyati || 12|| tathetyuktvA cha te sarve prokShayitvA cha gAM tataH | pitR^ibhyaH kalpayitvainAmupAyu~njanta bhArata || 13|| upayujya cha gAM sarve gurostasya nyavedayan | shArdUlena hatA dhenurvatso.ayaM gR^ihyatAmiti || 14|| ArjavAt sa tu taM vatsaM pratijagrAha vai dvijaH | mithyopacharya te taM tu gurumanyAyato dvijAH | kAlena samayujyanta sarva evAyuShaH kShaye || 15|| te vai krUratayA hiMsrA anAryatvAd gurau tathA | ugrA hiMsAvihArAshcha saptAjAyanta sodarAH || 16|| lubdhakasyAtmajAstAta balavanto manasvinaH | pitR^Inabhyarchya dharmeNa prokShayitvA cha gAM tadA || 17|| smR^itiH pratyavamarshashcha teShAM jAtyantare.abhavat | jAtA vyAdhA dashArNeShu sapta dharmavichakShaNAH || 18|| svakarmaniratAH sarve lobhAnR^itavivarjitAH | tAvanmAtraM prakurvanti yAvatA prANadhAraNam || 19|| sheShaM dhyAnaparAH kAlamanudhyAyanti karma tat | nAmadheyAni chApyeShAmimAnyAsannarAdhipa || 1\.21\.20|| nirvairo nirvR^itiH shAnto nirmanyuH kR^itireva cha | vaidhaso mAtR^ivartI cha vyAdhAH paramadhArmikAH || 21|| tairavamuShitaistAta hiMsAdharmarataiH sadA | mAtA cha pUjitA vR^iddhA pitA cha paritoShitaH || 22|| yadA mAtA pitA chaiva saMyuktau kAladharmaNA | tadA dhanUMShi te tyaktvA vane prANAnavAsR^ijan || 23|| shubhena karmaNA tena jAtA jAtismarA mR^igAH | trAsAnutpAdya saMvignA ramye kAla~njare girau || 24|| unmukho nityavitrastaH stabdhakarNo vilochanaH | paNDito ghasmaro nAdI nAmataste.abhavan mR^igAH || 25|| tamevArthamanudhyAnto jAtismaraNasambhavam | Asan vanacharAH kShAntA nirdvandvA niShparigrahAH || 26|| te sarve shubhakarmANaH sadharmANo vanecharAH | yogadharmamanuprAptA viharanti sma tatra ha || 27|| jahuH prANAnmaruM sAdhya laghvAhArAstapasvinaH | teShAM maruM sAdhayatAM padasthAnAni bhArata | tathaivAdyApi dR^ishyante girau kAla~njare nR^ipa || 28|| karmaNA tena te tAta shubhenAshubhavarjitAH | shubhAchChubhatarAM yoniM chakravAkatvamAgatAH || 29|| shubhe deshe sharadvIpe saptaivAsa~njalaukasaH | tyaktvA sahacharIdharmaM munayo brahmachAriNaH || 1\.21\.30|| niHspR^iho nirmamaH kShAnto nirdvandvo niShparigrahaH | nirvR^ittirnibhR^itashchaiva shakunA nAmataH smR^itAH || 31|| te tatra pakShiNaH sarve shakunA dharmachAriNaH | nirAhArA jahuH prANAMstapoyuktAH sarittaTe || 32|| atha te sodarA jAtA haMsA mAnasachAriNaH | jAtismarAH susaMyuktAH saptaiva brahmachAriNaH || 33|| viprayonau yato mohAnmithyopacharito guruH | tiryagyonau tato jAtAH saMsAre paribabhramuH || 34|| yatashcha pitR^ivAkyArthaH kR^itaH svArthe vyavasthitaiH | tato j~nAnaM cha jAtiM cha te hi prApurguNottarAm || 35|| sumanAH shuchivAkChuddhaH pa~nchamashChidradarshanaH | sunetrashcha svatantrashcha shakunA nAmataH smR^itAH || 36|| pa~nchamaH pA~nchikastatra saptajAtiShvajAyata | ShaShThastu kaNDarIko.abhUd brahmadattastu saptamaH || 37|| teShAM tu tapasA tena saptajAtikR^itena vai | yogasya chApi nirvR^ityA pratibhAnAchcha shobhanAt || 38|| pUrvajAtiShu yad brahma shrutaM gurukuleShu vai | tathaivAvasthitA buddhiH saMsAreShvapi vartatAm || 39|| te brahmachAriNaH sarve viha~NgA brahmavAdinaH | yogadharmamanudhyAnto viharanti sma tatra ha || 1\.21\.40|| teShAM tatra viha~NgAnAM charatAM sahachAriNAm | nIpAnAmIshvaro rAjA vibhrAjaH pauravAnvayaH || 41|| vibhrAjamAno vapuShA prabhAvena samanvitaH | shrImAnantaHpuravR^ito vanaM tatpravivesha ha || 42|| svatantrashcha viha~Ngo.asau spR^ihayAmAsa taM nR^ipam | dR^iShTvA.a.ayAntaM shriyopetaM bhaveyamahamIdR^ishaH || 43|| yadyasti sukR^itaM ki~nchittapo vA niyamo.api vA | khinno.a.asmi hyupavAsena tapasA niShphalena cha || 44|| iti shrImahAbhArate khileShu harivaMshe harivaMshaparvaNi pitR^ikalpe ekaviMsho.adhyAyaH || 21|| \section{1\.22 dvAviMsho.adhyAyaH} pitR^ikalpaH - 6 -chakravAka varNanam ## Portrayal of chakravAka birds## pitR^ikalpa, shuchivAka pakShI kA svatantra Adi tIna pakShiyoM ko shApa denA, sumanA pakShI kA anugrahapUrvaka unheM shApa se mukta karanA mArkaNDeya uvAcha | tatastaM chakravAkau dvAvUchatuH sahachAriNau | AvAM te sachivau syAvastava priyahitaiShiNau || 1|| tathetyuktvA cha tasyAsIttadA yogAtmikA matiH | evaM te samayaM chakruH shuchivAk tamuvAcha ha || 2|| yasmAt kAmapradhAnastvaM yogadharmamapAsya vai | evaM varaM prArthayase tasmAd vAkyaM nibodha me || 3|| rAjA tvaM bhavitA tAta kAmpilye nAtra saMshayaH | bhaviShyataH sakhAyau cha dvAvimau sachivau tava || 4|| shaptvA chAnabhibhAShyAMstAMshchatvArashchakruraNDajAH | tAMstrInabhIpsato rAjyaM vyabhichArapradarshitAn || 5|| shaptAH khagAstrayaste tu yogabhraShTA vichetasaH | tAnayAchanta chaturastrayaste sahachAriNaH || 6|| teShAM prasAdaM te chakrurathaitAnsumanA.abravIt | sarveShAmeva vachanAtprasAdAnugataM vachaH || 7|| antavAn bhavitA shApo yuShmAkaM nAtra saMshayaH | itashchyutAshcha mAnuShyaM prApya yogamavApsyatha || 8|| sarvasattvarutaj~nashcha svatantro.ayaM bhaviShyati | pitR^iprasAdo hyasmAbhirasya prAptaH kR^itena vai || 9|| gAM prokShayitvA dharmeNa pitR^ibhya upakalpyatAm | asmAkaM j~nAnasaMyogaH sarveShAM yogasAdhanaH || 1\.22\.10|| imaM cha vAkyasandarbhashlokamekamudAhR^itam | puruShAntaritaM shrutvA tato yogamavApsyatha || 11|| iti shrImahAbhArate khileShu harivaMshe harivaMshaparvaNi pitR^ikalpe dvAviMsho.adhyAyaH || 22|| \section{1\.23 trayoviMshatitamo.adhyAyaH} pitR^ikalpaH - 7 - haMsa varNanam ## Portrayal of swans## haMsoM kA kAmpilyanagara meM brahmadatta Adi ke rUpa meM utpanna honA aura chAra haMso kA apane pitA se Aj~nA lekara mukta ho jAnA mArkaNDeya uvAcha | te yogadharmaniratAH sapta mAnasachAriNaH | padmagarbho.aravindAkShaH kShIragarbhaH sulochanaH || 1|| urubinduH subindushcha haimagarbhastu saptamaH | vAyvambubhakShAH satataM sharIrANyupashoShayan || 2|| rAjA vibhrAjamAnastu vapuShA tad vanaM tadA | chachArAntaHpuravR^ito nandanaM maghavAniva || 3|| sa tAnapashyatkhacharAn yogadharmAtmakAn nR^ipa | nirvedAchcha tamevArthamanudhyAyan puraM yayau || 4|| aNuho nAma tasyA.a.asItputraH paramadhArmikaH | aNudharmaratirnityamaNuM so.abhyagamatpadam || 5|| prAdAtkanyAM shukastasmai kR^itvIM pUjilalakShaNAm || satyashIlaguNopetAM yogadharmaratAM sadA || 6|| sA hyuddiShTA purA bhIShma pitR^ikanyA manIShiNI | sanatkumAreNa tadA sannidhau mama shobhanA || 7|| satyadharmabhR^itAM shreShThA durvij~neyA kR^itAtmabhiH | yogA cha yogapatnI cha yogamAtA tathaiva cha || 8|| yathA te kathitaM pUrvaM pitR^ikalpeShu vai mayA | vibhrAjastvaNuhaM rAjye sthApayitvA nareshvaraH || 9|| Amantrya paurAnprItAtmA brAhmaNAn svasti vAchya cha | prAyAt sarastapashchartuM yatra te sahachAriNaH || 1\.23\.10|| sa vai tatra nirAhAro vAyubhakSho mahAtapAH | tyaktvA kAmAMstapastepe sarasastasya pArshvataH || 11|| tasya sa~Nkalpa AsIchcha teShAmekatarasya vai | putratvaM prApya yogena yujyeyamiti bhArata || 12|| kR^itvAbhisandhiM tapasA mahatA sa samanvitaH | mahAtapAH sa vibhrAjo virarAjAMshumAniva || 13|| tato vibhrAjitaM tena vaibhrAjaM nAma tadvanam | sarastachcha kurushreShTha vaibhrAjamiti sa.nj~nitam || 14|| tatra te shakunA rAjaMshchatvAro yogadharmiNaH | yogabhraShTAstrayashchaiva dehanyAsakR^ito.abhavan || 15|| kAmpilye nagare te tu brahmadattapurogamAH | jAtAH sapta mahAtmAnaH sarve vigatakalmaShAH || 16|| j~nAnadhyAnatapaHpUjAvedavedA~NgapAragAH smR^itimanto.atra chatvArastrayastu parimohitAH || 17|| svatantrastvaNuhAjjaj~ne brahmadatto mahAyashAH | yathA hyAsItpakShibhAve sa~NkalpaH pUrvachintitaH | j~nAnadhyAnatapaHpUto vedavedA~NgapAragaH || 18|| ChidradarshI sunetrashcha tathA bAbhravyavatsayoH | jAtau shrotriyadAyAdau vedavedA~NgapAragau || 19|| sahAyau brahmadattasya pUrvajAtisahoShitau | pA~nchAlaH pA~nchikashchaiva kaNDarIkastathAparaH || 1\.23\.20|| pA~nchAlo bahvR^ichastvAsIdAchAryatvaM chakAra ha | dvivedaH kaNDarIkastu Chandogo.adhvaryureva cha || 21|| sarvasattvarutaj~nastu rAjA.a.asIdaNuhAtmajaH | pA~nchAlakaNDarIkAbhyAM tasya sakhyamabhUttadA || 22|| te grAmyadharmAbhiratAH kAmasya vashavartinaH | pUrvajAtikR^itenAsan dharmakAmArthakovidAH || 23|| aNuhastu nR^ipashreShTho brahmadattamakalmaSham | rAjye.abhiShichya yogAtmA parAM gatimavAptavAn || 24|| brahmadattasya bhAryA tu devalasyAtmajAbhavat | asitasya hi durdharShA sannatirnAma nAmataH || 25|| tAmekabhAvasampannAM lebhe kanyAmanuttamAm | sannatiM sannatimatIM devalAd yogadharmiNIm || 26|| pa~nchamaH pA~nchikastatra saptajAtiShu bhArata | ShaShThastu kaNDarIko.abhUd brahmadattashcha saptamaH || 27|| sheShA viha~NgamA ye vai kAmpilyaM sahachAriNaH | te jAtAH shrotriyakule sudaridre sahodarAH || 28|| dhR^itimAn sumanA vidvAMstattvadarshI cha nAmataH | vedAdhyayanasampannAshchatvArashChidradarshinaH || 29|| teShAM saMvittathotpannA pUrvajAtikR^itA tadA | ye yoganiratAH siddhAH prasthitAH sarva eva hi || 1\.23\.30|| Amantrya pitaraM tAta pitA tAnabravIt tadA | adharmaM eva yuShmAkaM yanmAM tyaktvA gamiShyatha || 31|| dAridrayamanapAkR^itya putrArthAMshchaiva puShkalAn | shushrUShAmaprayujyaiva kathaM vai gantumarhatha || 32|| te tamUchurdvijAH sarve pitaraM punareva cha | kariShyAmo vidhAnaM te yena tvaM vartayiShyasi || 33|| imaM shlokaM mahArthaM tvaM rAjAnaM sahamantriNam | shrAvayethAH samAgamya brahmadattamakalmaSham || 34|| prItAtmA dAsyati sa te grAmAn bhogAMshcha puShkalAn | yathepsitAMshcha sarvArthAn gachCha tAta yathepsitam || 35|| etAvaduktvA te sarve pUjayitvA cha taM gurum | yogadharmamanuprApya parAM nirvR^itimAyayuH || 36|| iti shrImahAbhArate khileShu harivaMshe harivaMshaparvaNi pitR^ikalpe trayoviMsho.adhyAyaH || 23|| \section{1\.24 chaturvishatitamo.adhyAyaH} pitR^ikalpaH - 8 - pitR^ikalpa samAptiH ## Legend of Brahmadatta## vibhrAja kA brahmadatta kA putra banakara utpanna honA, rAnI sannati kA brahmadatta se rUThanA, eka brAhmaNa ke kahe hue shlokoM se brahmadatta, pA~nchAlya aura kaNDarIka ko apane pUrvajanma kA j~nAna honA tathA brahmadatta Adi kA tapa karake mukta ho jAnA mArkaNDeya uvAcha | brahmadattasya tanayaH sa vibhrAjastvajAyata | yogAtmA tapasA yukto viShvaksena iti shrutaH || 1|| kadAchid brahmadattastu bhAryayA sahito vane | vijahAra prahR^iShTAtmA yathA shachyA shachIpatiH || 2|| tataH pipIlikarutaM sa shushrAva narAdhipaH | kAminIM kAminastasya yAchataH kroshato bhR^isham || 3|| shrutvA tu yAchyamAnA tAM kruddhAM sUkShmAM pipIlikAm | brahmadatto mahAhAsamakasmAdeva chAhasat || 4|| tataH sA sannatirdInA vrIDitevAbhavattadA | nirAhArA bahutithaM babhUva varavarNinI || 5|| prasAdyamAnA bhartrA sA tamuvAcha shuchismitA | tvayA cha hasitA rAjan nAhaM jIvitumutsahe || 6|| sa tatkAraNamAchakhyau na cha sA shraddadhAti tat | uvAcha chainaM kupitA naiSha bhAvo.asti mAnuShe || 7|| ko vai pipIlikarutaM mAnuSho vettumarhati | R^ite devaprasAdAd vA pUrvajAtikR^itena vA || 8|| tapobalena vA rAjan vidyayA vA narAdhipa | yadyeSha vai prabhAvaste sarvasattvarutaj~natA || 9|| yathAhametajjAnIyAM tathA pratyAyayasva mAm | prANAn vApi parityakShye rAjan satyena te shape || 1\.24\.10|| tat tasyA vachanaM shrutvA mahiShyAH paruShAkSharam | sa rAjA paramApanno devashreShThamagAt tataH || 11|| sharaNyaM sarvabhUteshaM bhaktyA nArAyaNaM harim | samAhito nirAhAraH ShaDrAtreNa mahAyashAH || 12|| dadarsha darshane rAjA devaM nArAyaNaM prabhum | uvAcha chainaM bhagavAn sarvabhUtAnukampakaH || 13|| brahmadatta prabhAte tvaM kalyANaM samavApsyasi | ityuktvA bhagavAn devastatraivAntaradhIyata || 14|| chaturNAM tu pitA yo.asau brAhmaNAnAM mahAtmanAm | shlokaM so.adhItya putrebhyaH kR^itakR^itya ivAbhavat || 15|| sa rAjAnamathAnvichChansahamantriNamachyutam | na dadarshAntaraM ki~nchichChokaM shrAvayituM tadA || 16|| atha rAjA saraHsnAto labdhvA labdhvA nArAyaNAdvaram | pravivesha purIM prIto rathamAruhya kA~nchanam || 17|| tasya rashmInpratyagR^ihNAtkaNDarIko dvijarShabhaH | chAmaraM vyajanaM chApi bAbhravyaH samavAkShipat || 18|| idamantaramityeva tataH sa brAhmaNastadA | shrAvayAmAsa rAjAnaM shlokaM taM sachivau cha tau || 19|| sapta vyAdhA dashArNeShu mR^igAH kAla~njare girau | chakravAkAH sharadvI haMsAH sarasi mAnase || 1\.24\.20|| te.abhijAtAH kurukShetre brAhmaNA vedapAragAH | prasthitA dIrghamadhvAnaM yUyaM kimavasIdatha || 21|| tachChrutvA mohamagamad brahmadatto narAdhipaH | sachivashchAsya pA~nchAlyaH kaNDarIkashcha bhArata || 22|| srastarashmipratodau tau patitavya~njanAvubhau | dR^iShTvA babhUvurasvasthAH paurAshcha suhR^idastathA || 23|| muhUrtameva rAjA sa saha tAbhyAM rathe sthitaH | pratilabhya tataH sa~NgaM pratyAgachChadarindamaH || 24|| tataste tatsaraH smR^itvA yogaM tamupalabhya cha | brAhmaNaM vipulairarthairbhogaishcha samayojayan || 25|| abhiShichya svarAjye tu viShvaksenamarindamam | jagAma brahmadatto.atha sadAro vanameva ha || 26|| athainaM sannatirdhIrA devalasya sutA tadA | uvAcha paramaprItA yogAd vanagataM nR^ipam || 27|| jAnantyA te mahArAja pipIlikarutaj~natAm | choditaH krodhamuddishya saktaH kAmeShu vai mayA || 28|| ito vayaM gamiShyAmo gatimiShTAmanuttamAm | tava chAntarhito yogastataH saMsmArito mayA || 29|| sa rAjA paramaprItaH patnyAH shrutvA vachastadA | prApya yogaM balAdeva gatiM prApa sudurlabhAm || 1\.24\.30|| kaNDarIko.api dharmAtmA sA~Nkhyayogamanuttamam | prApya yogagatiM siddho vishuddhastena karmaNA || 31|| kramaM praNIya pA~nchAlyaH shikShAM chotpAdya kevalAm | yogAchAryagatiM prApa yashashchAgryaM mahAtapAH || 32|| evametat purAvR^ittaM mama pratyakShamachyuta | tad dhArayasva gA~Ngeya shreyasA yokShyase tataH || 33|| ye chAnye dhArayiShyanti teShAM charitamuttamam | tiryagyoniShu te jAtu na gamiShyanti karhichit || 34|| shrutvA chedamupAkhyAnaM mahArthaM mahatAM gatim | yogadharmo hR^idi sadA parivartati bhArata || 35|| sa tenaivAnubandhena kadAchillabhate shamam | tato yogagatiM yAti shuddhAM tAM bhuvi durlabhAm || 36|| vaishampAyana uvAcha | evametat purA gItaM mArkaNDeyena dhImatA | shrAddhasya phalamuddishya somasyApyAyanAya vai || 37|| somo hi bhagavAn devo lokasyApyAyanaM param | vR^iShNivaMshaprasa~Ngena tasya vaMshaM nibodha me || 38|| ti shrImahAbhArate khileShu harivaMshe harivaMshaparvaNi pitR^ikalpasamAptirnAma chaturviMsho.adhyAyaH || 24|| \section{1\.25 pa~nchaviMshatitamo.adhyAyaH} somotpattivarNanam ## Emergence of soma, the moon## chandramA kI utpatti aura rAjasUya yaj~na, devAsurasa~NgrAma tathA budha kI utpatti vaishampAyana uvAcha | pitA somasya vai rAjan jaj~ne.atrirbhagavAnR^iShiH | brahmaNo mAnasAt pUrvaM prajAsargaM vidhitsataH || 1|| tatrAtriH sarvabhUtAnAM tasthau svatanayairyutaH | karmaNA manasA vAchA shubhAnyeva chachAra saH || 2|| ahiMsraH sarvabhUteShu dharmAtmA saMshitavrataH | kAShThakuDyashilAbhUta UrdhvabAhurmahAdyutiH || 3|| anuttaraM nAma tapo yena taptaM mahat purA | trINi varShasahastrANi divyAnIti hi naH shrutam || 4|| tatrordhvaretasastasya sthitasyAnimiShasya ha | somatvaM tanurApede mahAsattvasya bhArata || 5|| UrdhvamAchakrame tasya somatvaM bhAvitAtmanaH | netrAbhyAM vAri susrAva dashadhA dyotayad dishaH || 6|| taM garbhaM vidhinA hR^iShTA dasha devyo dadhustadA | sametya dhArayAmAsurna cha tAH samashaknuvan || 7|| sa tAbhyaH sahasaivAtha digbhyo garbhaH prabhAnvitaH | papAta bhAsaya.NllokA~nChItAMshuH sarvabhAvanaH || 8|| yadA na dhAraNe shaktAstasya garbhasya tA dishaH | tatastAbhiH sahaivAshu nipapAta vasundharAm || 9|| patitaM somamAlokya brahmA lokapitAmahaH | rathamAropayAmAsa lokAnAM hitakAmyayA || 1\.25\.10|| sa hi vedamayastAta dharmAtmA satyasa~NgrahaH | yukto vAjisahasreNa siteneti hi naH shrutam || 11|| tasmin nipatite devAH putre.atreH paramAtmani | tuShTavurbrahmaNaH putrA mAnasAH sapta ye shrutAH || 12|| tathaivA~Ngirasastatra bhR^igurevAtmajaiH saha | R^igbhiryajurbhirbahulairatharvA~Ngirasairapi || 13|| tasya saMstUyamAnasya tejaH somasya bhAsvataH | ApyAyamAnaM lokAMstrIn bhAsayAmAsa sarvashaH || 14|| sa tena rathamukhyena sAgarAntAM vasundharAm | triHsaptakatvo.atiyashAshchakArAbhipradakShiNam || 15|| tasya yachchyAvitaM tejaH pR^ithivImanvapadyata | oShadhyastAH samudbhUtAstejasA prajvalantyuta || 16|| tAbhirdhAryAstrayo lokAH prajAshchaiva chaturvidhAH | poShTA hi bhagavAn somo jagato jagatIpate || 17|| sa labdhatejA bhagavAn saMstavaistaishcha karmabhiH | tapastepe mahAbhAga padmAnAM dashatIrdasha || 18|| hiraNyavarNA yA devyo dhArayantyAtmanA jagat | nidhistAsAmabhUddevaH prakhyAtaH svena karmaNA || 19|| tatastasmai dadau rAjyaM brahmA brahmavidAM varaH | bIjauShadhInAM viprANAmapAM cha janamejaya || 1\.25\.20|| so.abhiShikto mahArAja rAjarAjyena rAjarAT | lokAMstrIn bhAsayAmAsa svabhAsA bhAsvatAM varaH || 21|| saptaviMshatimindostu dAkShAyaNyo mahAvratAH | dadau prAchetaso dakSho nakShatrANIti yA viduH || 22|| sa tat prApya mahadrAjyaM somaH somavatAM varaH | samAjahre rAjasUyaM sahasrashatadakShiNam || 23|| hotAsya bhagavAnatriradhvaryurbhagavAn bhR^iguH | hiraNyagarbhashchodgAtA brahmA brahmatvameyivAn || 24|| sadasyastatra bhagavAn harirnArAyaNaH svayam | sanatkumArapramukhairAdyairbrahmarShibhirvR^itaH || 25|| dakShiNAmadadAtsomastrIllokAniti naH shrutam | tebhyo brahmarShimukhyemyaH sadasyebhyashcha bhArata || 26|| taM sinishcha kuhUshchaiva dyutiH puShTiH prabhA vasuH | kIrtirdhR^itishcha lakShmIshcha nava devyaH siShevire || 27|| prApyAvabhR^ithamavyagraH sarvadevarShipUjitaH | virarAjAdhirAjendro dashadhA bhAsayan dishaH || 28|| tasya tatprApya duShprApyamaishvaryaM munisatkR^itam | vibabhrAma matistAta vinayAdanayA.a.ahatA || 29|| bR^ihaspateH sa vai bhAryA tArAM nAma yashasvinIm | jahAra tarasA sarvAnavamatyA~NgiraHsutAn || 1\.25\.30|| sa yAchyamAno devaishcha tathA devarShibhiH saha | naiva vyasarjayat tArAM tasmA A~Ngirase tadA | sa saMrabdhastatastasmin devAchAryo bR^ihaspatiH || 31|| ushanA tasya jagrAha pArShNimA~NgirasastadA | sa hi shiShyo mahAtejAH pituH pUrvo bR^ihaspateH || 32|| tena snehena bhagavAn rudrastasya bR^ihaspateH | pArShNigrAho.abhavad devaH pragR^ihyAjagavaM dhanuH || 33|| tena brahmashiro nAma paramAstraM mahAtmanA | uddishya daityAnutsR^iShTaM yenaiShAM nAshitaM yashaH || 34|| tatra tad yuddhamabhavat prakhyAtaM tArakAmayam | devAnAM dAnavAnAM cha lokakShayakaraM mahat || 35|| tatra shiShTAstu ye devAstuShitAshchaiva bhArata | brahmANaM sharaNaM jagmurAdidevaM sanAtanam || 36|| tato nivAryoshanasaM rudraM jyeShThaM cha sha~Nkaram | dadAva~Ngirase tArAM svayameva pitAmahaH || 37|| tAmantaHprasavAM dR^iShTvA tArAM prAha bR^ihaspatiH | madIyAyAM na te yonau garbho dhAryaH katha~nchana || 38|| ayonAvutsR^ijat taM sA kumAraM dasyuhantamam | iShIkAstambamAsAdya jvalantamiva pAvakam || 39|| jAtamAtraH sa bhagavAn devAnAmakShipad vapuH | tataH saMshayamApannA imAmakathayan surAH || 1\.25\.40|| satyaM brUhi sutaH kasya somasyAtha bR^ihaspateH | pR^ichChyamAnA yadA devairnAha sA sAdhvasAdhu vA || 41|| tadA tAM shaptumArabdhaH kumAro dasyuhantamaH | taM nivArya tato brahmA tArAM paprachCha saMshayam || 42|| yadatra tathyaM tad brUhi tAre kasya sutastvayam | sA prA~njaliruvAchedaM brahmANaM varadaM prabhum || 43|| somasyeti mahAtmAnaM kumAraM dasyuhantamam | tatastaM mUrdhnyupAghrAya somo dhAtA prajApatiH || 44|| budha ityakaronnAma tasya putrasya dhImataH | pratikUlaM cha gagane samabhyuttiShThate budhaH || 45|| utpAdayAmAsa tataH putraM vai rAjaputrikA | tasyApatyaM mahArAjo babhUvailaH purUravAH || 46|| urvashyAM jaj~nire yasya putrAH sapta mahAtmanaH | prasahya dharShitastatra somo vai rAjayakShmaNA || 47|| tato yakShmAbhibhUtastu somaH prakShINamaNDalaH | jagAma sharaNArthAya pitaraM so.atrimeva tu || 48|| tasya tattApashamanaM chakArAtrirmahAtapAH | sa rAjayakShmaNA muktaH shriyA jajvAla sarvataH || 49|| evaM somasya vai janma kIrtitaM kIrtivardhanam | vaMshamasya mahArAja kIrtyamAnaM cha me shR^iNu || 1\.25\.50|| dhanyamArogyamAyuShyaM puNyaM sa~NkalpasAdhanam | somasya janma shrutvaiva pApebhyo vipramuchyate || 51|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe harivaMshaparvaNi somotpattikathane pa~nchaviMsho.adhyAyaH || 25|| \section{1\.26 ShaDaviMsho.adhyAyaH} ailolpattiH ## Legend of uravashi-purUrava## mahArAja purUravA ke charitra aura vaMsha kA varNana, rAjA purUravA kA tretAgni kI rachanA karanA aura gandharvo ke loka meM jAnA vaishampAyana uvAcha | budhasya tu mahArAja vidvAn putraH purUravAH | tejasvI dAnashIlashcha yajvA vipuladakShiNaH || 1|| brahmavAdI parAkrAntaH shatrubhiryudhi durjayaH | AhartA chAgnihotrasya yaj~nAnAM cha mahIpatiH || 2|| satyavAdI puNyamatiH kAmyaH saMvR^itamaithunaH | atIva triShu lokeShu yashasApratimastadA || 3|| taM brahmavAdinaM kShAntaM dharmaj~naM satyavAdinam | urvashI varayAmAsa hitvA mAnaM yashasvinI || 4|| tayA sahAvasad rAjA varShANi dasha pa~ncha cha | pa~ncha ShaTsapta chAShTau cha dasha chAShTau cha bhArata || 5|| vane chaitrarathe ramye tathA mandAkinItaTe | alakAyAM vishAlAyAM nandane cha vanottame || 6|| uttarAn sa kurUn prApya manorathaphaladrumAn | gandhamAdanapAdeShu merupR^iShThe tathottare || 7|| eteShu vanamukhyeShu surairAchariteShu cha | urvashyA sahito rAjA reme paramayA mudA || 8|| deshe puNyatame chaiva maharShibhirabhiShTute | rAjyaM cha kArayAmAsa prayAgaM pR^ithivIpatiH || 9|| tasya putrA babhUvuste sapta devasutopamAH | divi jAtA mahAtmAna AyurdhImAnamAvasuH || 1\.26\.10|| vishvAyushchaiva dharmAtmA shrutAyushcha tathAparaH | dR^iDhAyushcha vanAyushcha shatAyushchorvashIsutAH || 11|| janamejaya uvAcha | gAndharvI chorvashI devI rAjAnaM mAnuShaM katham | devAnutsR^ijya samprAptA tanno brUhi bahushruta || 12|| vaishampAyana uvAcha | brahmashApAbhibhUtA sA mAnuShaM samapadyata | ailaM tu sA varArohA samayAtsamupasthitA || 13|| AtmanaH shApamokShArthaM samayaM sA chakAra ha | anagnadarshanaM chaiva sakAmAyAM cha maithunam || 14|| dvau meShau shayanAbhyAshe sadA baddhau cha tiShThataH | ghR^itamAtro tathA.a.ahAraH kAlamekaM tu pArthiva || 15|| yadyeSha samayo rAjan yAvatkAlaM cha te dR^iDhaH | tAvatkAlaM tu vatsyAmi tvattaH samaya eSha naH || 16|| tasyAstaM samayaM sarvaM sa rAjA samapAlayat | evaM sA vasate tatra purUravasi bhAminI || 17|| barShANyekonaShaShTistu tatsaktA shApamohitA | urvashyAM mAnuShasthAyAM gandharvAshchintayAnvitAH || 18|| gandharvA UchuH | chintayadhvaM mahAbhAgA yathA sA tu varA~NganA | samAgachChet punardevAnurvashI svargabhUShaNam || 19|| tato vishvAvasurnAma tatrAha vadatAM varaH | mayA tu samayastAbhyAM kriyamANaH shrutaH purA || 1\.26\.20|| vyutkrAntasamayaM sA vai rAjAnaM tyakShyate yathA | tadahaM vedmyasheSheNa yathA bhetsyatyasau nR^ipaH || 21|| sasahAyo gamiShyAmi yuShmAkaM kAryasiddhaye | evamuktvA gatastatra pratiShThAnaM mahAyashAH || 22|| nishAyAmatha chAgamya meShamekaM jahAra saH | mAtR^ivad vartate sA tu meShayoshchAruhAsinI || 23|| gandharvAgamanaM shrutvA shApAntaM cha yashasvinI | rAjAnamabravIt tatra putro me.ahriyateti sA || 24|| evamukto vinishchitya nagno naivodatiShThata | nagnaM mAM drakShyate devI samayo vitatho bhavet || 25|| tato bhUyastu gandharvA dvitIyaM meShamAdaduH | dvitIye tu hR^ite meShe ailaM devyabravIdidam || 26|| putro me.apahR^ito rAjannanAthAyA iva prabho | evamuktastathotthAya nagno rAjA pradhAvitaH || 27|| meShayoH padamanvichChan gandharvairvidyudapyatha | utpAditA sumahatI yayau tadbhavanaM mahat || 28|| prakAshitaM vai sahasA tato nagnamavaikShata | nagnaM dR^iShTvA tirobhUtA sApsarA kAmarUpiNI || 29|| utsR^iShTAvuraNau dR^iShTvA rAjA gR^ihyAgato gR^ihe | apashyannurvashIM tatra vilalApa suduHkhitaH || 1\.26\.30|| chachAra pR^ithivIM sarvAM mArgamANa itastataH | athApashyat sa tAM rAjA kurukShetre mahAbalaH || 31|| plakShatIrthe puShkariNyAM haimavatyAM samAplutAm | krIDantImapsarobhishcha pa~nchabhiH saha shobhanAm || 32|| tAM krIDantIM tato dR^iShTvA vilalApa suduHkhitaH | sA chApi tatra taM dR^iShTvA rAjAnamavidUrataH || 23|| urvashI tAH sakhIH prAha sa eSha puruShottamaH | yasminnahamavAtsaM vai darshayAmAsa taM nR^ipam || 34|| samAvignAstu tAH sarvAH punareva narAdhipaH | jAye ha tiShTha manasA ghore vachasi tiShTha ha || 35|| evamAdIni sUktAni parasparamabhAShata | urvashI chAbravIdailaM sagarbhAhaM tvayA prabho || 36|| saMvatsarAt kumArAste bhaviShyanti na saMshayaH | nishAmekAM cha nR^ipate nivatsyasi mayA saha || 37|| hR^iShTo jagAma rAjAtha svapuraM tu mahAyashAH | gate saMvatsare bhUya urvashI punarAgamat || 38|| uShitashcha tayA sArddhamekarAtraM mahAyashAH | urvashyathAbravIdailaM gandharvA varadAstava || 39|| tAn vR^iNIShva mahArAja brUhi chainAMstvameva hi | vR^iNIShva samatAM rAjan gandharvANAM mahAtmanAm || 1\.26\.40|| tathetyuktvA varaM vavre gandharvAshcha tathAstviti | pUrayitvAgninA sthAlIM gandharvAshcha tamabruvan || 41|| aneneShTvA cha lokAnnaH prApsyasi tvaM narAdhipa | tAnAdAya kumArAMstu nagarAyopachakrame || 42|| nikShipyAgnimaraNye tu saputrastu gR^ihaM yayau | sa tretAgniM tu nApashyadashvatthaM tatra dR^iShTavAn || 43|| shamIjAtaM tu taM dR^iShTvA ashvatthaM vismitastadA | gandharvebhyastadAshaMsadagninAshaM tatastu saH || 44|| shrutvA tamarthamakhilamaraNIM tu samAdishan | ashvatthAdaraNIM kR^itvA mathitvAgniM yathAvidhi || 45|| mathitvAgniM tridhA kR^itvA ayajatsa narAdhipaH | iShTvA yaj~nairbahuvidhairgatasteShAM salokatAm || 46|| gandharvebhyo varaM labdhvA tretAgniM samakArayat | eko.agniH pUrvamevAsIdailastretAmakArayat || 47|| evamprabhAvo rAjAsIdailastu narasattama | deshe puNyatame chaiva maharShibhirabhiShTute || 48|| rAjyaM sa kArayAmAsa prayAge pR^ithivIpatiH | uttare jAhnavItIre pratiShThAne mahAyashAH || 49|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe harivaMshaparvaNi ailotpattirnAma ShaDviMsho.adhyAyaH || 26|| \section{1\.27 saptaviMsho.adhyAyaH} amAvasuvaMshakIrtanam ## Dynasty of amAvasu## purUravA ke dvitIya putra amAvasu ke vaMsha kA varNana, vishvAmitra aura parashurAma kI utpatti vaishampAyana uvAcha | ailaputrA babhUvuste sarve devasutopamAH | divi jAtA mahAtmAna AyurdhImAnamAvasuH || 1|| vishvAyushchaiva dharmAtmA shrutAyushcha tathAparaH | dR^iDhAyushcha vanAyushcha shatAyushchorvashIsutAH || 2|| amAvasoshcha dAyAdo bhImo rAjAtha nagnajit | shrImAnbhImasya dAyAdo rAjAsItkA~nchanaprabhaH | vidvAMstu kA~nchanasyApi suhotro.abhUnmahAbalaH || 3|| sauhotrirabhavajjahnuH keshinyA garbhasambhavaH | Ajahre yo mahatsatraM sarvamedhamahAmakham || 4|| patilobhena yaM ga~NgA patitve.abhisasAra ha | nechChataH plAvayAmAsa tasya ga~NgAM cha tatsadaH | sa tayA plAvitaM dR^iShTvA yaj~navATaM samantataH || 5|| sauhitrirabravId ga~NgAM kruddho bharatasattama || 6|| eSha te viphalaM yatnaM pibannambhaH karomyaham | asya ga~Nge.avalepasya sadyaH phalamavApnuhi || 7|| rAjarShiNA tataH pItAM ga~NgAM dR^iShTvA maharShayaH | upaninyurmahAbhAgAM duhitR^itvena jAhnavIm || 8|| yuvanAshvasya putrIM tu kAverIM jahnurAvahat | yuvanAshvasya shApena ga~NgArdhena vinirmame | kAverIM saritAM shreShThAM jahnorbhAryAmaninditAm || 9|| jahnustu dayitaM putraM sunahaM nAma dhArmikam | kAveryAM janayAmAsa ajakastasya chAtmajaH || 1\.27\.10|| ajakasya tu dAyAdo balAkAshvo mahIpatiH | babhUva mR^igayAshIlaH kushastasyAtmajo.abhavat || 11|| kushaputrA babhUvurhi chatvAro devavarchasaH | kushikaH kushanAbhashcha kushAmbo mUrtimAMstathA || 12|| pahlavaiH saha saMvR^iddhiM rAjA vanacharaistadA | kushikastu tapastepe putramindrasamaprabham | labheyamiti taM shakrastrAsAdabhyetya jakShivAn || 13|| pUrNe varShasahasre vai taM tu shakro hyapashyata | atyugratapasaM dR^iShTvA sahasrAkShaH purandaraH || 14|| samarthaH putrajanane svamevAMshamavAsayat | putratve kalpayAmAsa sa devendraH surottamaH || 15|| sa gAdhirabhavadrAjA maghavAn kaushikaH svayam | paurukutsyabhavad bhAryA gAdhistasyAmajAyata || 16|| gAdheH kanyA mahAbhAgA nAmnA satyavatI shubhA | tAM gAdhirbhR^iguputrAya R^ichIkAya dadau prabhuH || 17|| tasyAH prIto.abhavad bhartA bhArgavo bhR^igunandanaH | putrArthaM kArayAmAsa charuM gAdhestathaiva cha || 18|| uvAchAhUya tAM bhartA R^ichIko bhArgavastadA | upayojyashcharurayaM tvayA mAtrA tvayaM tava || 19|| tasyAM janiShyate putro dIptimAn kShatriyarShabhaH | ajeyaH kShatriyairloke kShatriyarShabhasUdanaH || 1\.27\.20|| tavApi putraM kalyANi dhR^itimantaM taponidhim | shamAtmakaM dvijashreShThaM charureSha vidhAsyati || 21|| evamuktvA tu tAM bhAryAmR^ichIko bhR^igunandanaH | tapasyabhirato nityamaraNyaM pravivesha ha || 22|| gAdhiH sadArastu tadA R^ichIkAvAsamabhyagAt | tIrthayAtrAprasa~Ngena sutAM draShTuM janeshvaraH || 23|| charudvayaM gR^ihItvA tadR^iSheH satyavatI tadA | charumAdAya yatnena sA tu mAtre nyavedayat || 24|| mAtA vyatyasya daivena duhitre svaM charuM dadau | tasyAshcharumathAj~nAnAdAtmasaMsthaM chakAra ha || 25|| atha satyavatI garbhe kShatriyAntakaraM tadA | dhArayAmAsa dIptena vapuShA ghoradarshanam || 26|| tAmR^ichIkastato dR^iShTvA yogenAbhyanusR^itya cha | tAmabravId dvijashreShThaH svAM bhAryAM varavarNinIm || 27|| mAtrAsi va~nchitA bhadre charuvyatyAsahetunA | janiShyati hi putraste krUrakarmAtidAruNaH || 28|| bhrAtA janiShyate chApi brahmabhUtastapodhanaH | vishvaM hi brahma tapasA mayA tasminsamarpitam || 29|| evamuktA mahAbhAgA bhartrA satyavatI tadA | prasAdayAmAsa patiM putro me nedR^isho bhavet | brAhmaNApasadastatra ityukto munirabravIt || 1\.27\.30|| naiSha sa~NkalpitaH kAmo mayA bhadre tathAstviti | ugrakarmA bhavet putraH piturmAtushcha kAraNAt | punaH satyavatI vAkyamevamuktAbravIdidam || 31|| ichCha.NlokAnapi mune sR^ijethAH kiM punaH sutam | shamAtmakamR^ijuM tvaM me putraM dAtumihArhasi || 32|| kAmamevaMvidhaH pautro mama syAttava cha prabho | yadyanyathA na shakyaM vai kartumetad dvijottama || 33|| tataH prasAdamakarotsa tasyAstapaso balAt | bhadre nAsti visheSho me pautre cha varavarNini | tvayA yathoktaM vachanaM tathA bhadraM bhaviShyati || 34|| tataH satyavatI putraM janayAmAsa bhArgavam | tapasyabhirataM dAntaM jamadagniM shamAtmakam || 35|| bhR^igoshcharuviparyAse raudravaiShNavayoH purA | yajanAd vaiShNave.athAMshe jamadagnirajAyata || 36|| sA hi satyavatI puNyA satyadharmaparAyaNA | kaushikIti samAkhyAtA pravR^itteyaM mahAnadI || 37|| ikShvAkuvaMshaprabhavo reNurnAma narAdhipaH | tasya kanyA mahAbhAgA kAmalI nAma reNukA || 38|| reNukAyAM tu kAmalyAM tapovidyAsamanvitaH | ArchIko janayAmAsa jAmadagnyaM sudAruNam || 39|| sarvavidyAnugaM shreShThaM dhanurvedasya pAragam | rAmaM kShatriyahantAraM pradIptamiva pAvakam || 1\.27\.40|| aurvasyaivamR^ichIkasya satyavatyAM mahAyashAH | jamadagnistapovIryAjjaj~ne brahmavidAM varaH || 41|| madhyamashcha shunaHshepaH shunaHpuchChaH kaniShThakaH | vishvAmitraM tu dAyAdaM gAdhiH kushikanandanaH || 42|| janayAmAsa putraM tu tapovidyAshamAtmakam | prApya brahmarShisamatAM yo.ayaM saptarShitAM gataH || 43|| vishvAmitrastu dharmAtmA nAmnA vishvarathaH smR^itaH | jaj~ne bhR^iguprasAdena kaushikAd vaMshavardhanaH || 44|| vishvAmitrasya cha sutA devarAtAdayaH smR^itAH | prakhyAtAstriShu lokeShu teShAM nAmAni me shR^iNu || 45|| devashravAH katishchaiva yasmAtkAtyAyanAH smR^itAH | shAlAvatyAM hiraNyAkSho reNorjaj~ne.atha reNumAn || 46|| sA~NkR^itirgAlavashchaiva mudgalashcheti vishrutAH | madhuchChando jayashchaiva devalashcha tathAShTakaH || 47|| kachChapo hAritashchaiva vishvAmitrasya vai sutAH | teShAM khyAtAni gotrANi kaushikAnAM mahAtmanAm || 48|| pANino babhravashchaiva dhyAnajapyAstathaiva cha | pArthivA devarAtAshcha shAla~NkAyanabAShkalAH || 49|| lohitA yAmadUtAshcha tathA kArIShavaH smR^itAH | saushrutAH kaushikA rAjaMstathAnye saindhavAyanAH || 1\.27\.50|| devalA reNavashchaiva yAj~navalkyAghamarShaNAH | audumbarA hyabhiShNAtAstArakAyanachu~nchulAH || 51|| shAlAvatyA hiraNyAkShAH sA~NkR^ityA gAlavAstathA | bAdarAyaNinashchAnye vishvAmitrasya dhImataH || 52|| R^iShyantaravivAhyAshcha kaushikA bahavaH smR^itAH | pauravasya mahArAja brahmarSheH kaushikasya cha | sambandho.anyasya vaMshe.asminbrahmakShatrasya vishrutaH || 53|| vishvAmitrAtmajAnAM tu shunaHshepo.agrajaH smR^itaH | bhArgavaH kaushikatvaM hi prAptaH sa munisattamaH || 54|| vishvAmitrasya putrastu shunaHshepo.abhavatkila | haridashvasya yaj~ne tu pashutve viniyojitaH || 55|| devairdattaH shunaHshepo vishvAmitrAya vai punaH | devairdattaH sa vai yasmAd devarAtastato.abhavat || 56|| devarAtAdayaH sapta vishvAmitrasya vai sutAH | dR^iShadvatIsutashchApi vishvAmitrAt tathAShTakaH || 57|| aShTakasya suto lauhiH prokto jahnugaNo mayA | ata UrdhvaM pravakShyAmi vaMshamAyormahAtmanaH || 58|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe harivaMshaparvaNyamAvasuvaMshakIrtanaM nAma saptaviMsho.adhyAyaH || 27|| \section{1\.28 aShTAviMsho.adhyAyaH} AyuvaMshakathanam ## Legend of Ayu## rAjA raji aura unake putroM kA charitra, indra kA apane sthAna se bhraShTa hokara punaH usa para pratiShThita honA vaishampAyana uvAcha | AyoH putrAstathA pa~ncha sarve vIrA mahArathAH | svarbhAnutanayAyAM cha prabhAyAM jaj~nire nR^ipa || 1|| nahuShaH prathamaM jaj~ne vR^iddhasharmA tataH param | rambho rajiranenAshcha triShu lokeShu vishrutAH || 2|| rajiH putrashatAnIha janayAmAsa pa~ncha vai | rAjeyamiti vikhyAtaM kShatramindrabhayAvaham || 3|| yatra devAsure yuddhe samutpanne sudAruNe | devAshchaivAsurAshchaiva pitAmahamathAbruvan || 4|| Avayorbhagavan yuddhe ko vijetA bhaviShyati | brUhi naH sarvabhUtesha shrotumichChAmi te vachaH || 5|| brahmovAcha | yeShAmarthAya sa~NgrAme rajirAttAyudhaH prabhuH | yotsyate te jayiShyanti trIMllokAnnAtra saMshayaH || 6|| yato rajirdhR^itistatra shrIshcha tatra yato dhR^itiH | yato dhR^itishcha shrIshchaiva dharmastatra jayastathA || 7|| te devadAnavAH prItA devenoktA rajerjaye | abhyayurjayamichChanto vR^iNvAnA bharatarShabha || 8|| sa hi svarbhAnudauhitraH prabhAyAM samapadyata | rAjA paramatejasvI somavaMshapravardhanaH || 9|| te hR^iShTamanasaH sarve rajiM devAshcha dAnavAH | UchurasmajjayAya tvaM gR^ihANa varakArmukam || 1\.28\.10|| athovAcha rajistatra tayorvai devadaityayoH | svArthaj~naH svArthamuddishya yashaH svaM cha prakAshayan || 11|| rajiruvAcha | yadi daityagaNAn sarvA~njitvA shakrapurogamAH | indro bhavAmi dharmeNa tato yotsyAmi saMyuge || 12|| devAH prathamato bhUyaH pratyUchurdR^iShTamAnasAH | evaM yatheShTaM nR^ipate kAmaH sampadyatAM tava || 13|| shrutvA suragaNAnAM tu vAkyaM rAjA rajistadA | paprachChAsuramukhyAMstu yathA devAnapR^ichChata || 14|| dAnavA darpapUrNAstu svArthamevAnugamya ha | pratyUchuste nR^ipavaraM sAbhimAnamidaM vachaH 15|| asmAkamindraH prahlAdo yasyArthe vijayAmahe | asmiMstu samaye rAjaMstiShThethA rAjasattama || 16|| tatheti bruvanneva devairapyabhichoditaH | bhaviShyasIndro jitvaivaM devairuktastu pArthivaH | jaghAna dAnavAn sarvAn ye vadhyA vajrapANinaH || 17|| sa vipraNaShTAM devAnAM paramashrIH shriyaM vashI | nihatya dAnavAn sarvAnAjahAra rajiH prabhuH || 18|| tato rajiM mahAvIryaM devaiH saha shatakratuH | rajeH putro.ahamityuktvA punarevAbravIdvachaH || 19|| indro.asi tAta devAnAM sarveShAM nAtra saMshayaH | yasyAhamindraH putraste khyAtiM yAsyAmi karmabhiH || 1\.28\.20|| sa tu shakravachaH shrutvA va~nchitastena mAyayA | tathetyevAbravId rAjA prIyamANaH shatakratum || 21|| tasmiMstu devasadR^ishe divaM prAnte mahIpatau | dAyAdyamindrAdAjahrurAchArAt tanayA rajeH || 22|| pa~nchaputrashatAnyasya tadvai sthAnaM shatakratoH | samAkramanta bahudhA svargalokaM triviShTapam || 23|| tato bahutithe kAle samatIte mahAbalaH | hR^itarAjyo.abravIchChakro hR^itabhAgo bR^ihaspatim || 24|| indra uvAcha | badarIphalamAtraM vai puroDAshaM vidhatsva me | brahmarShe yena tiShTheyaM tejasA.a.apyAyitaH sadA || 25|| brahman kR^isho.ahaM vimanA hR^itarAjyo hR^itAshanaH | hR^itaujA durbalo mUDho rajiputraiH kR^itaH prabho || 26|| bR^ihaspatiruvAcha | yadyevaM choditaH shakra tvayAsyAM pUrvameva hi | nAbhaviShyasyatpriyArthamakartavyaM mamAnagha || 27|| prayatiShyAmi devendra tvatpriyArthaM na saMshayaH | yathA bhAgaM cha rAjyaM cha nachirAt pratilapsyase || 28|| tathA tAta kariShyAmi mA bhUtte viklavaM manaH | tataH karma chakArAsya tejaso vardhanaM tadA || 29|| teShAM cha buddhisammohamakarod dvijasattamaH | nAstivAdArthashAstraM hi dharmavidveShaNaM param || 1\.28\.30|| paramaM tarkashAstrANAmasatAM tanmano.anugam | na hi dharmapradhAnAnAM rochate tatkathAntare || 31|| te tad bR^ihaspatikR^itaM shAstraM shrutvAlpachetasaH | pUrvoktadharmashAstrANAmabhavan dveShiNaH sadA || 32|| pravakturnyAyarahitaM tanmataM bahu menire | tenAdharmeNa te pApAH sarva eva kShayaM gatAH || 33|| trailokyarAjyaM shakrastu prApya duShprApameva cha | bR^ihaspatiprasAdAddhi parAM nirvR^itimabhyayAt || 34|| te yadA tu susammUDhA rAgonmattA vidharmiNaH | brahmadviShashcha saMvR^ittA hatavIryaparAkramAH || 35|| tato lebhe suraishvaryamindraH sthAnaM tathottamam | hatvA rajisutAn sarvAn kAmakrodhaparAyaNAn || 36|| ya idaM chyAvanaM sthAnAt pratiShThAM cha shatakratoH | shR^iNuyAd dhArayedvApi na sa daurAtmyamApnuyAt || 37|| iti shrIgahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe harivaMshaparvaNi AyorvaMshakIrtanaM nAmAShTAviMsho.adhyAyaH || 28|| \section{1\.29 ekonatriMsho.adhyAyaH} kAshyapavarNanam ## Legend of divodasa, king of kAshi## anenasaH vaMshavarNanam, dhanvantareH kAshirAjasya dhanvasya putrarUpeNa avataraNam, divodAsya rAjyakAle shivAj~nayA gaNeshvara nikumbhena vArANasIM janashUnyaM kartuM prayatnam, tatra shivapArvatyoH nivAsaM, divodAsasya vArANasyopari adhikAraH evaM alarkasya prashaMsA anenA ke vaMsha kA varNana, dhanvantari kA kAshirAja dhanva ke yahA.N putrarUpa meM avatAra, divodAsa ke rAjyakAla meM bhagavAn shiva kI Aj~nA se gaNeshvara nikumbha ke dvArA vArANasI ko janashUnya vanAne kA prayatna, vahA.N shiva aura pArvatI kA nivAsa, divodAsa kA vArANasI para adhikAra aura alarka kI prashaMsA vaishampAyana uvAcha | rambho.anapatyastatrAsId vaMshaM vakShyAmyanenasaH | anenasaH suto rAjA pratikShatro mahAyashAH || 1|| pratikShatrasutashchApi sR^i~njayo nAma vishrutaH | sR^i~njayasya jayaH putro vijayastasya chAtmajaH || 2|| vijayasya kR^itiH putrastasya haryashvataH sutaH | haryashvatasuto rAjA sahadevaH pratApavAn || 3|| sahadevasya dharmAtmA nadIna iti vishrutaH | nadInasya jayatseno jayatsenasya sa~NkR^itiH || 4|| sa~NkR^iterapi dharmAtmA kShatradharmA mahAyashAH | anenasaH samAkhyAtAH kShatravR^iddhasya me shR^iNu || 5|| kShatravR^iddhAtmajastatra sunahotro mahAyashAH | sunahotrasya dAyAdAstrayaH paramadhArmikAH || 6|| ~njrAtrasya dAyAdAstrayaH paramadhAAmakAH taM 6|| kAshaH shalashcha dvAvetau tathA gR^itsamadaH prabhuH | putro gR^itsamadasyApi shunako yasya shaunakAH || 7|| brAhmaNAH kShatriyAshchaiva vaishyAH shUdrAstathaiva cha | shalAtmajashchArShTiSheNastanayastasya kAshakaH || 8|| kAshasya kAshayo rAjan putro dIrghatapAstathA | dhanvastu dIrghatapaso vidvAn dhanvantaristataH || 9|| tapaso.ante sumahato jAto vR^iddhasya dhImataH | punardhanvantarirdevo mAnuSheShviha jaj~nivAn || 1\.29\.10|| janamejaya uvAcha | kathaM dhanvantarirdevo mAnuSheShviha jaj~nivAn | etad veditumichChAmi tanme brUhi yathAtatham || 11|| vaishampAyana uvAcha | dhanvantareH sambhavo.ayaM shrUyatAM bharatarShabha | jAtaH sa hi samudrAttu mathyamAne purAmR^ite || 12|| utpannaH kalashAt pUrvaM sarvatashcha shriyA vR^itaH | abhyasansiddhikArye hi viShNuM dR^iShTvA hi tasthivAn || 13|| abjastvamiti hovAcha tasmAdabjastu sa smR^itaH | abjaH provAcha viShNuM vai tava putro.asmi vai prabho || 14|| vidhatsva bhAgaM sthAnaM cha mama loke sureshvara | evamuktaH sa dR^iShTvA vai tathyaM provAcha taM prabhuH || 15|| kR^ito yaj~navibhAgo hi yaj~niyairhi suraiH purA | deveShu viniyuktaM hi viddhi hotraM maharShibhiH || 16|| na shakyamupahomA vai tubhyaM kartuM kadAchana | arvAgbhUto.asi devAnAM putra tvaM tu nahIshvaraH || 17|| dvitIyAyAM tu sambhUtyAM loke khyAtiM gamiShyasi | aNimAdishcha te siddhirgarbhasthasya bhaviShyati || 18|| tenaiva tvaM sharIreNa devatvaM prApsyase prabho | charumantrairvratairjApyairyakShyanti tvAM dvijAtayaH || 19|| aShTadhA tvaM punashchaivamAyurvedaM vidhAsyasi | avashyabhAvI hyartho.ayaM prAgdR^iShTastvabjayoninA || 1\.29\.20|| dvitIyaM dvAparaM prApya bhavitA tvaM na saMshayaH | imaM tasmai varaM dattvA viShNurantardadhe punaH || 21|| dvitIye dvAparaM prApte saunahotriH sa kAshirAT | putrakAmastapastepe dhanyo dIrghaM tapastadA || 22|| prapadye devatAM tAM tu yA me putraM pradAsyati | abjaM devaM sutArthAya tadA.a.arAdhitavAnnR^ipaH || 23|| tatastuShTaH sa bhagavAnabjaH provAcha taM nR^ipam | yadichChasi varaM brUhi tat te dAsyAmi suvrata || 24|| nR^ipa uvAcha | bhagavan yadi tuShTastvaM putro me khyAtimAn bhava | tatheti samanuj~nAya tatraivAntaradhIyata || 25|| tasya gehe samutpanno devo dhanvantaristadA | kAshirAjo mahArAja sarvarogapraNAshanaH || 26|| AyurvedaM bharadvAjAtprApyeha bhiShajAM kriyAm | tamaShTadhA punarvyasya shiShyebhyaH pratyapAdayat || 27|| dhanvantarestu tanayaH ketumAniti vishrutaH | atha ketumataH putro vIro bhImarathaH smR^itaH || 28|| suto bhImarathasyApi divodAsaH prajeshvaraH | divodAsastu dharmAtmA vArANasyadhipo.abhavat || 29|| etasminneva kAle tu purIM vArANasIM nR^ipa | shUnyAM nivAsayAmAsa kShemako nAma rAkShasaH || 1\.29\.30|| shaptA hi sA matimatA nikumbhena mahAtmanA | shUnyA varShasahasraM vai bhavitrI nAtra saMshayaH || 31|| tasyAM tu shaptamAtrAyAM divodAsaH prajeshvaraH | viShayAnte purIM ramyAM gomatyAM sa.nnyaveshayat || 32|| bhadrashreNyasya pUrvaM tu purI vArANasItyabhUt | bhadrashreNyasya putrANAM shatamuttamadhanvinAm || 33|| hatvA niveshayAmAsa divodAso nararShabhaH | bhadrashreNyasya tad rAjyaM hR^itaM tena balIyasA || 34|| janamejaya uvAcha | vArANasIM nikumbhastu kimarthaM shaptavAn prabhuH | nikumbhakashcha dharmAtmA siddhikShetraM shashApa yaH || 35|| vaishampAyana uvAcha | divodAsastu rAjarShirnagarIM prApya pArthivaH | vasati sma mahAtejAH sphItAyAM tu narAdhipaH || 36|| etasmineva kAle tu kR^itadAro maheshvaraH | devyAH sa priyakAmastu nyavasachChvashurantike || 37|| devAj~nayA pArShadA ye tvadhirUpAstapodhanAH | pUrvoktairupadeshaishcha toShayanti sma pArvatIm || 38|| hR^iShyate vai mahAdevI menA naiva prahR^iShyati | jugupsatyasakR^it tAM vai daivIM devaM tathaiva sA || 39|| sapArShadastvanAchArastava bhartA maheshvaraH | daridraH sarvadaivAsau shIlaM tasya na vartate || 1\.29\.40|| mAtrA tathoktA varadA strIsvabhAvAchcha chukrudhe | smitaM kR^itvA cha varadA bhavapArshvamathAgamat || 41|| vivarNavadanA devI mahAdevamabhAShata | neha vatsyAmyahaM deva naya mAM svaM niketanam || 42|| tradhR^ihmandaktrapyayakhama.A~Nkara || tathA kartuM mahAdevaH sarvalokAnavaikShata | vAsArthaM rochayAmAsa pR^ithivyAM kurunandana || 43|| vArANasIM mahAtejAH siddhikShetraM maheshvaraH | divodAsena tAM j~nAtvA niviShTAM nagarIM bhavaH || 44|| pArshve tiShThantamAhUya nikumbhamidamabravIt | gaNeshvara purIM gatvA shUnyAM vArANasIM kuru || 45|| mR^idunaivAbhyupAyena hyativIryaH sa pArthivaH | tato gatvA nikumbhastu purIM vArANasIM tadA || 46|| svapne nidarshayAmAsa kaNDukaM nAma nApitam | shreyaste.ahaM kariShyAmi sthAnaM me rochayAnagha || 47|| madrUpAM pratimAM kR^ityA nagaryante tathaiva cha | tataH svapne yathoddiShTaM sarvaM kAritavAn nR^ipa || 48|| purIdvAre tu vij~nApya rAjAnaM cha yathAvidhi | pUjAM tu mahatIM tasya nityameva prayojayat || 49|| gandhaishcha dhUpamAlyaishcha prokShaNIyaistathaiva cha | annapAnaprayogaishcha atyadbhutamivAbhavat || 1\.29\.50|| evaM sampUjyate tatra nityameva gaNeshvaraH | tato varasahasraM tu nAgarANAM prayachChati | putrAnhiraNyamAyushcha sarvAn kAmAMstathaiva cha || 51|| rAj~nastu mahiShI shreShThA suyashA nAma vishrutA | putrArthamAgatA devI sAdhvI rAj~nA prachoditA || 52|| pUjAM tu vipulAM kR^itvA devI putramayAchata | punaH punarathAgatya bahushaH putrakAraNAt || 53|| na prayachChati putraM hi nikumbhaH kAraNena hi | rAjA tu yadi naH kupyetkAryasiddhistato bhavet || 54|| atha dIrgheNa kAlena krodho rAjAnamAvishat | bhUta eSha mahAndvAri nAgarANAM prayachChati || 55|| prIto varAn vai shatasho mama kiM na prayachChati | mAmakaiH pUjyate nityaM nagaryAM me sadaiva hi || 56|| vij~nApito mayAtyarthaM devyA me putrakAraNAt | na dadAti cha putraM me kR^itaghnaH kena hetunA || 57|| tato nArhati satkAraM matsakAshAd visheShataH | tasmAttu nAshayiShyAmi sthAnamasya durAtmanaH || 58|| evaM sa tu vinishchitya durAtmA rAjakilbiShI | sthAnaM gaNapatestasya nAshayAmAsa durmatiH || 59|| bhagnamAyatana dR^iShTvA rAjAnamashapat prabhuH | yasmAdanaparAdhasya tvayA sthAnaM vinAshitam | puryakasmAdiyaM shUnyA tava nUnaM bhaviShyati || 1\.29\.60|| tatastena tu shApena shUnyA vArANasI tadA | shaptvA purIM nikumbhastu mahAdevamathAgamat || 61|| akasmAttu purI sA tu vidrutA sarvatodisham | tasyAM puryAM tato devo nirmame padamAtmanaH || 62|| ramate tatra vai devo ramamANo gireH sutAm | na ratiM tatra vai devI labhate gR^ihavismayAt | vasAmyatra na puryAM tu devI devamathAbravIt || 63|| deva uvAcha | nAhaM veshmani vatsyAmi avimuktaM hi me gR^iham | nAhaM tatra gamiShyAmi gachCha devi gR^ihaM prati || 64|| sannuvAcha bhagavAMstryantakastripurAntakaH | tasmAt tadavimuktaM hi proktaM devena vai svayam || 65|| evaM vArANasI shaptA avimuktaM cha kIrtitam || 66|| yasmin vasati vai devaH sarvadevanamaskR^itaH | yugeShu triShu dharmAtmA saha devyA maheshvaraH || 67|| antardhAnaM kalau yAti tatpuraM hi mahAtmanaH | antarhite pure tasmin purI sA vasate punaH | evaM vArANasI shaptA niveshaM punarAgatA || 68|| bhadrashreNyasya putro vai durdamo nAma vishrutaH | divodAsena bAleti ghR^iNayA sa vivarjitaH || 69|| haihayasya tu dAyAdyaM kR^itavAn vai mahIpatiH | Ajahre pitR^idAyAdyaM divodAsahR^itaM balAt || 1\.29\.70|| bhadrashreNyasya putreNa durdamena mahAtmanA | vairasyAntaM mahArAja kShatriyeNa vidhitsatA || 71|| divodAsAd dR^iShadvatyAM vIro jaj~ne pratardanaH | tena putreNa bAlena prahataM tasya vai punaH || 72|| pratardanasya putrau dvau vatsabhArgau babhUvatuH | vatsaputro hyalarkastu sannatistasya chAtmajaH || 73|| alarkaH kAshirAjastu brahmaNyaH satyasa~NgaraH | alarkaM prati rAjarShi shloko gItaH purAtanaiH || 74|| ShaShTivarShasahasrANi ShaShTiM varShashatAni cha | yuvA rUpeNa sampanna AsIt kAshikulodvahaH || lopAmudrAprasAdena paramAyuravApa saH | tasyAsIt sumahadrAjyaM rUpayauvanashAlinaH || 76|| shApasyAnte mahAbAhurhatvA kShemakarAkShasam | ramyAM niveshayAmAsa purIM vArANasIM punaH || 77|| sannaterapi dAyAdaH sunItho nAma dhArmikaH | sunIthasya tu dAyAdaH kShemyo nAma mahAyashAH || 78|| kShemyasya ketumAnputraH suketustasya chAtmajaH | suketostanayashchApi dharmaketuriti smR^itaH || 79|| dharmaketostu dAyAdaH satyaketurmahArathaH | satyaketusutashchApi vibhurnAma prajeshvaraH || 1\.29\.80|| Anartastu vibhoH putraH sukumArastu tatsutaH | sukumArasya putrastu dhR^iShTaketuH sudhArmikaH | dhR^iShTaketostu dAyAdo veNuhotraH prajeshvaraH || 81|| veNuhotrasutashchApi bhargo nAma prajeshvaraH | vatsasya vatsabhUmistu bhR^igubhUmistu bhArgavAt || 82|| ete tva~NgirasaH putrA jAtA vaMshe.atha bhArgave | brAhmaNAH kShatriyA vaishyAstayoH putrAH sahasrashaH | ityete kAshayaH proktA nahuShasya nibodha me || 83|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe harivaMshaparvaNi ekonatriMsho.adhyAyaH || 29|| \section{1\.30 triMsho.adhyAyaH} yayAticharitrakathanam ## Legend of yayAti together with deva-s kashyapa and aditi go to brahma## nahuSha evaM yayAteH vaMshasya varNanam, yayAteH charitraM nahuSha evaM yayAti ke vaMsha kA varNana tathA yayAti kA charitra vaishampAyana uvAcha | utpannAH pitR^ikanyAyAM virajAyAM mahaujasaH | nahuShasya tu dAyAdAH ShaDindropamatejasaH || 1|| yatiryayAtiH saMyAtirAyAtiH pA~nchiko bhavaH | suyAtiH ShaShThasteShAM vai yayAtiH pArthivo.abhavat | yatirjyeShThastu teShAM vai yayAtistu tataH param || 2|| kakutsthakanyAM gAM nAma lebhe paramadhArmikaH | yatistu mokShamAsthAya brahmabhUto.abhavanmuniH || 3|| teShAM yayAtiH pa~nchAnAM vijitya vasudhAmimAm | devayAnImushanasaH sutAM bhAryAmavApa saH | sharmiShThAmAsurIM chaiva tanayAM vR^iShaparvaNaH || 4|| yaduM cha turvasuM chaiva devayAnI vyajAyata | druhyuM chAnuM cha pUruM cha sharmiShThA vArShaparvaNI || 5|| tasmai shakro dadau prIto rathaM paramabhAsvaram | asa~NgaM kA~nchanaM divyaM divyaiH paramavAjibhiH || 6|| yuktaM manojavaiH shubhrairyena bhAryAmuvAha saH | sa tena rathamukhyena ShaDrAtrenAjayanmahIm | yayAtiryudhi durdharShastathA devAn sadAnavAn || 7|| sa rathaH pauravANAM tu sarveShAmabhavat tadA | yAvattu vasunAmno vai kauravAjjanamejaya || 8|| kuroH putrasya rAjendra rAj~naH pArIkShitasya ha | jagAma sa ratho nAshaM shApAd gArgyasya dhImataH || 9|| gArgyasya hi sutaM bAlaM sa rAjA janamejayaH | vAkChUraM hiMsayAmAsa brahmahatyAmavApa saH || 1\.30\.10|| sa lohagandhI rAjarShiH paridhAvannitastataH | paurajAnapadaistyakto na lebhe sharma karhichit || 11|| tataH sa duHkhasantapto nAlabhatsaMvidaM kvachit | indrotaH shaunakaM rAjA sharaNaM pratyapadyata || 12|| yAjayAmAsa chendrotaM shaunako janamejayam | ashvamedhena rAjAnaM pAvanArthaM dvijottamaH || 13|| sa lohagandho vyanashat tasyAvabhR^ithametya ha | sa cha divyo ratho rAjan vasoshchedipatestadA | dattaH shakreNa tuShTena lebhe tasmAd bR^ihadrathaH || 14|| bR^ihadrathAtkrameNaiva gato bArhadrathaM nR^ipam | tato hatvA jarAsandhaM bhImastaM rathamuttamam || 15|| pradadau vAsudevAya prItyA kauravanandanaH | saptadvIpAM yayAtistu jitvA pR^idhvI sasAgarAm || 16|| vyabhajat pa~nchadhA rAjan putrANAM nAhuShastadA | dishi dakShiNapUrvasyAM turvasuM matimAn nR^ipaH || 17|| pratIchyAmuttarasyAM cha druhyuM chAnuM cha nAhuShaH | dishi pUrvottarasyAM vai yaduM jyeShThaM nyayojayat || 18|| madhye pUruM cha rAjAnamabhyaShi~nchata nAhuShaH | tairiyaM pR^ithivI sarvA saptadvIpA sapattanA || 19|| yathApradeshamadyApi dharmeNa pratipAlyate | praNAsteShAM purastAttu vakShyAmi nR^ipasattama || 1\.30\.20|| dhanurnyasya pR^iShatkAMshcha pa~nchabhiH puruSharShabhaiH | jarAvAnabhavad rAjA bhAramAveshya bandhuShu || 21|| niHkShiptashastraH pR^ithivIM nirIkShya pR^ithivIpatiH | prItimAnabhavad rAjA yayAtiraparAjitaH | evaM vibhajya pR^ithivIM yayAtiryadumabravIt || 22|| jarAM me pratigR^ihNIShva putra kR^ityAntareNa vai | taruNastava rUpeNa chareyaM pR^ithivImimAm | jarAM tvayi samAdhAya taM yaduH pratyuvAcha ha || 23|| anirdiShTA mayA bhikShA brAhmaNasya pratishrutA | anapAkR^itya tAM rAjan na grahIShyAmi te jarAm || 24|| jarAyAM bahavo doShAH pAnabhojanakAritAH | tasmAjjarAM na te rAjan grahItumahamutsahe || 25|| santi te bahavaH putrA mattaH priyatarA nR^ipa | pratigrahItuM dharmaj~na putramanyaM vR^iNIShva vai || 26|| sa evamukto yadunA rAjA kopasamanvitaH | uvAcha vadatAM shreShTho yayAtirgarhayan sutam || 27|| ka AshrayastavAnyo.asti ko vA dharmo vidhIyate | mAmanAdR^itya durbuddhe yadahaM tava deshikaH || 28|| evamuktvA yaduM tAta shashApainaM sa manyumAn | arAj~nyA te prajA mUDha bhavitrIti narAdhama || 29|| sa turvasuM cha druhyuM chApyanuM cha bharatarShabha | evamevAbravId rAjA pratyAkhyAtashcha tairapi || 1\.30\.30|| shashApa tAnatikruddho yayAtiraparAjitaH | yathA te kathitaM pUrvaM mayA rAjarShisattamaH || 31|| evaM shaptvA sutAn sarvAMshchaturaH pUrupUrvajAn | tadeva vachanaM rAjA pUrumapyAha bhArata || 32|| taruNastava rUpeNa chareyaM pR^ithivImimAm | jarAM tvayi samAdhAya tvaM pUro yadi manyase || 33|| sa jarAM pratijagrAha pituH pUruH pratApavAn | yayAtirapi rUpeNa pUroH paryacharanmahIm || 34|| sa mArgamANaH kAmAnAmantaM bharatasattama | vishvAchyA sahito reme vane chaitrarathe prabhuH || 35|| yadAvitR^iShNaH kAmAnAM bhogeShu sa narAdhipaH | tadA pUroH sakAshAdvai svAM jarAM pratyapadyata || 36|| tatra gAthA mahArAja shR^iNu gItA yayAtinA | yAbhiH pratyAharetkAmAn sarvato.a~NgAni kUrmavat || 37|| na jAtu kAmaH kAmAnAmupabhogena shAmyati | haviShA kR^iShNavartmeva bhUya evAbhivardhate || 38|| yat pR^ithivyAM vrIhiyavaM hiraNyaM pashavaH striyaH | nAlamekasya tat sarvamiti pashyanna muhyati || 39|| yadA bhAvaM na kurute sarvabhUteShu pApakam | karmaNA manasA vAchA brahma sampadyate tadA || 1\.30\.40|| yadAnebhyo na bibhyeta yadAchAsmAnna bibhyati | yadA nechChati na dveShTi brahma sampadyate tadA || 41|| yA dustyajA durmatibhiryA na jIryati jIryataH | yo.asau prANAntiko rogastAM tR^iShNAM tyajataH sukham || 42|| jIryanti jIryataH keshA dantA jIryanti jIryataH | jIvitAshA dhanAshA cha jIryato.api na jIryati || 43|| yachcha kAmasukhaM loke yachcha divyaM mahatsukham | tR^iShNAkShayasukhasyaite nArhataH ShoDashIM kalAm || 44|| evamuktvA sa rAjarShiH sadAraH prAvishadvanam | kAlena mahatA vApi chachAra vipulaM tapaH || 45|| bhR^igutu~Nge tapastaptvA tapaso.ante mahAtapAH | anashnan dehamutsR^ijya sadAraH svargamAptavAn || 46|| tasya vaMshe mahArAja pa~ncha rAjarShisattamAH | yairvyAptA pR^ithivI sarvA sUryasyeva gabhastibhiH || 47|| yadostu shR^iNu rAjarShervaMshaM rAjarShisatkR^itam | yatra nArAyaNo jaj~ne harirvR^iShNikulodvahaH || 48|| dhanyaH prajAvAnAyuShmAn kIrtimAMshcha bhavennaraH | yayAteshcharitaM puNyaM paTha~nChR^iNvan narAdhipa || 49|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe harivaMshaparvaNi yayAticharite triMsho.adhyAyaH || 30|| \section{1\.31 ekatriMsho.adhyAyaH} kakSheyuvaMshavarNanam ## Dynasty of kakSheyu## pUroH vaMshaparamparAvarNanaM pUrukI vaMshaparamparAkA varNana janamejaya uvAcha | pUrorvaMshamahaM brahma~nChrotumichChAmi tattvataH | druhyoshchAnoryadoshchaiva turvasoshcha pR^ithak pR^ithak || 1|| vR^iShNivaMshaprasa~Ngena svaM vashaM pUrvameva tu | vistareNAnupUrvyA cha tad bhavAnvaktumarhati || 2|| vaishampAyana uvAcha | shR^iNu pUrormahArAja vaMshamuttamapauruSham | vistareNAnupUrvyA cha yatra jAto.asi pArthiva || 3|| hanta te kIrtayiShyAmi pUrorvaMshamanuttamam | druhyoshchAnoryadoshchaiva turvasoshcha narAdhipa || 4|| pUroH putro mahAvIryo rAjA.a.asIjjanamejayaH | prachinvAMstu sutastasya yaH prAchImajayad disham || 5|| prachinvataH pravIro.abhUnmanasyustasya chAtmajaH | rAjA chAbhayado nAma manasyorabhavat sutaH || 6|| tathaivAbhayadasyAsIt sudhanvA tu mahIpatiH | sudhanvano bahugavaH shamyAtistasya chAtmajaH || 7|| shamyAtestu rahasyAtI raudrAshvastasya chAtmajaH | raudrAshvasya ghR^itAchyAM vai dashApsarasi sUnavaH || 8|| R^icheyuH prathamasteShAM kR^ikaNeyustathaiva cha | kakSheyuH sthaNDileyushcha sannateyustathaiva cha || 9|| dashArNeyurjaleyushcha sthaleyushcha mahAyashAH | dhaneyushcha vaneyushcha putrikAshcha dasha striyaH || 1\.31\.10|| rudrA shUdrA cha bhadrA cha maladA malahA tathA | khaladA chaiva rAjendra naladA surasApi cha | tathA gochapalA tu strIratnakUTA cha tA dasha || 11|| R^iShirjAto.atrivaMshe tu tAsAM bhartA prabhAkaraH | rudrAyAM janayAmAsa sutaM somaM yashasvinam || 12|| svarbhAnunA hate sUrye patamAne divo mahIm | tamo.abhibhUte loke cha prabhA yena pravartitA || 13|| svasti te.astviti chokto vai patamAno divAkaraH | vachanAt tasya viprarSherna papAta divo mahIm || 14|| atrishreShThAni gotrANi yashchakAra mahAtapAH | yaj~neShvatrerdhanaM chaiva surairyasya pravartitam || 15|| sa tAsu janayAmAsa putrikAsu sanAmakAn | dasha putrAn mahAtmA sa tapasyugre ratAnsadA || 16|| te tu gotrakarA rAjannR^iShayo vedapAragAH | svastyAtreyA iti khyAtAH kiM tvatridhanavarjitAH || 17|| kakSheyostanayAshchAsaMstraya eva mahArathAH | sabhAnarashchAkShuShashcha paramanyustathaiva cha || 18|| sabhAnarasya putrastu vidvAn kAlAnalo nR^ipaH | kAlAnalasya dharmaj~naH sR^i~njayo nAma vai sutaH || 19|| sR^i~njayasyAbhavat putro vIro rAjA pura~njayaH | janamejayo mahArAja pura~njayasuto.abhavat || 1\.31\.20|| janamejayasya rAjarShermahAshAlo.abhavat sutaH | deveShu sa paritrAtaH pratiShThitayashA bhuvi || 21|| mahAmanA nAma suto mahAshAlasya dhArmikaH | jaj~ne vIraH suragaNaiH pUjitaH sumahAyashAH || 22|| mahAmanAstu putrau dvau janayAmAsa bhArata | ushInaraM cha dharmaj~naM titikShuM cha mahAbalam || 23|| ushInarasya patnyastu pa~ncha rAjarShivaMshajAH | nR^igA kR^imI navA darvA pa~nchamI cha dR^iShadvatI || 24|| ushInarasya putrAstu pa~ncha tAsu kulodvahAH | tapasA vai sumahatA jAtA vR^iddhasya bhArata || 25|| nR^igAyAstu nR^igaH putraH kR^imyAM kR^imirajAyata | navAyAstu navaH putro darvAyAH suvrato.abhavat || 26|| dR^iShadvatyAstu sa~njaj~ne shibiraushInaro nR^ipaH | shibestu shibayastAta yaudheyAstu nR^igasya ha || 27|| navasya navarAShTraM tu kR^imestu kR^imilA purI | suvratasya tathAmbaShThA shibiputrAnnibodha me || 28|| shibeshcha putrAshchatvAro vIrAstrailokyavishrutAH | vR^iShadarbhaH suvIrashcha madrakaH kaikayastathA || 29|| teShAM janapadAH sphItAH kekayA madrakAstathA | vR^iShadarbhAH suvIrAshcha titikShostu prajAH shR^iNu || 1\.31\.30|| taitikShavo.abhavad rAjA pUrvasyAM dishi bhArata | uShadratho mahAbAhustasya phenaH suto.abhavat || 31|| phenAt tu sutapA jaj~ne sutaH sutapaso baliH | jAto mAnuShayonau tu sa rAjA kA~nchaneShudhiH || 32|| mahAyogI sa tu balirbabhUva nR^ipatiH purA | putrAnutpAdayAmAsa pa~ncha vaMshakarAn bhuvi || 33|| a~NgaH prathamato jaj~ne va~NgaH suhyastathaiva cha | puNDraH kali~Ngashcha tathA bAleyaM kShatramuchyate || 34|| bAleyA brAhmaNAshchaiva tasya vaMshakarA bhuvi | balestu brahmaNA dattA varAH prItena bhArata || 35|| mahAyogitvamAyushcha kalpasya parimANataH | sa~NgrAme vApyajeyatvaM dharme chaiva pradhAnatA || 36|| trailokyadarshanaM chaiva prAdhAnyaM prasave tathA | bale chApratimatvaM vai dharmatattvArthadarshanam || 37|| chaturo niyatAn varNostvaM cha sthApayitA bhuvi | ityukto vibhunA rAjA baliH shAntiM parA yayau || 38|| tasya te tanayAH sarve kShetrajA munipu~NgavAt | sambhUtA dIrghatapaso sudeShNAyAM mahaujasaH || 39|| balistAnabhiShichyeha pa~ncha putrAnakalmaShAn | kR^itArthaH so.api yogAtmA yogamAshritya sa prabhuH || 1\.31\.40|| adhR^iShyaH sarvabhUtAnAM kAlApekShI charannapi | kAlena mahatA rAjan svaM cha sthAnamupAgamat || 41|| teShAM janapadAH pa~ncha a~NgA va~NgAH sasuhyakAH | kali~NgAH puNDrakAshchaiva prajAstva~Ngasya me shR^iNu || 42|| a~Ngaputro mahAnAsId rAjendro dadhivAhanaH | dadhivAhanaputrastu rAjA diviratho.abhavat || 43|| putro divirathasyAsIchChakratulyaparAkramaH | vidvAn dharmaratho nAma tasya chitrarathaH sutaH || 44|| tena chitrarathenAtha tadA viShNupade girau | yajatA saha shakreNa somaH pIto mahAtmanA || 45|| atha chitrarathasyApi putro dasharatho.abhavat | lomapAda iti khyAto yasya shAntA sutAbhavat || 46|| tasya dAsharathirvIrashchatura~Ngo mahAyashAH | R^iShyashR^i~NgaprasAdena jaj~ne kulavivardhanaH || 47|| chatura~Ngasya putrastu pR^ithulAkSha iti smR^itaH | pR^ithulAkShasuto rAjA champo nAma mahAyashAH || 48|| champasya tu purI champA yA mAlinyabhavatpurA | pUrNabhadraprasAdena harya~Ngo.asya suto.abhavat || 49|| tato vaibhANDakistasya vAraNaM shakravAraNam | avatArayAmAsa mahIM mantrairvAhanamuttamam || 1\.31\.50|| harya~Ngasya tu dAyAdo rAjA bhadrarathaH smR^itaH | putro bhadrarathasyAsId bR^ihatkarmA prajeshvaraH || 51|| bR^ihaddarbhaH sutastasya tasmAjjaj~ne bR^ihanmanA | bR^ihanmanAstu rAjendra janayAmAsa vai sutam || 52|| nAmnA jayadrathaM nAma yasmAd dR^iDharatho nR^ipaH | AsId dR^iDharathasyApi vishvajijjanamejaya || 53|| dAyAdastasya karNastu vikarNastasya chAtmajaH | tasya putrashataM tvAsIda~NgAnAM kulavardhanam || 54|| bR^ihaddarbhasuto yastu rAj~nA nAmnA bR^ihanmanAH | tasya patnIdvayaM chAsIchchaidyasyaite sute shubhe | yashodevI cha satyA cha tAbhyAM vaMshastu bhidyate || 55|| jayadrathastu rAjendra yashodevyAM vyajAyata | brahmakShatrottaraH satyAM vijayo nAma vishrutaH || 56|| vijayasya dhR^itiH putrastasya putro dhR^itavrataH | dhR^itavratasya putrastu satyakarmA mahAyashAH || 57|| satyakarmasutashchApi sUtastvadhirathastu vai | yaH karNaM pratijagrAha tataH karNastu sUtajaH || 58|| etat te kathitaM sarvaM karNaM prati mahAbalam | karNasya vR^iShasenastu vR^iShastasyAtmajaH smR^itaH || 59|| ete.a~NgavaMshajAH sarve rAjAnaH kIrtitA mayA | satyavratA mahAtmAnaH praj~nAvanto mahArathAH || 1\.31\.60|| R^icheyostu mahArAja raudrAshvatanayasya ha | shR^iNu vaMshamanuproktaM yatra jAto.asi pArthiva || 61|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe harivaMshaparvaNi kukSheyuvaMshAnukIrtanaM nAma ekatriMsho.adhyAyaH || 31|| \section{1\.32 dvAtriMsho.adhyAyaH} puruvaMshAnukIrtanam ## Dynasty of puru## pUroH vaMshAntargataM R^icheyoH vaMshaparamparA \- ajamIDhavaMshaH, pA~nchAla somakavaMshaM cha, kauravavaMshaH, turvasoH, druhyoH evaM anoH santativarNanaM vaishampAyana uvAcha | anAdhR^iShyastu rAjarShirR^icheyushchaikarAT smR^itaH | R^icheyorjvalanA nAma bhAryA vai takShakAtmajA || 1|| tasyAM sa devyAM rAjarShirmatinAro mahIpatiH | matinArasutAshchAsaMstrayaH paramadhArmikAH || 2|| taMsurAdyaH pratirathaH subAhushchaiva dhArmikaH | gaurI kanyA cha vikhyAtA mAndhAtR^ijananI shubhA || 3|| sarve vedavidastatra brahmaNyAH satyavAdinaH | sarve kR^itAstrA balinaH sarve yuddhavishAradAH || 4|| putraH pratirathasyAsIt kaNvaH samabhavannR^ipaH | medhAtithiH sutastasya yasmAtkANvAyanA dvijAH || 5|| IlinI bhUpa yasyAsIt kanyA vai janamejaya | brahmavAdinyadhi strIM cha taMsustAmabhyagachChata || 6|| taMsoH surodho rAjarShirdharmanetro mahAyashAH | brahmavAdI parAkrAntastasya bhAryopadAnavI || 7|| upadAnavI sutA.Nllebhe chaturastvailikAtmajAn | duShyantamatha suShmantaM pravIramanaghaM tathA || 8|| duShyantasya tu dAyAdo bharato nAma vIryavAn | sa sarvadamano nAma nAgAyutabalo mahAn || 9|| chakravartI suto jaj~ne duShyantasya mahAtmanaH | shakuntalAyAM bharato yasya nAmnA stha bhAratAH || 1\.32\.10|| duShyantaM prati rAjAnaM vAguvAchAsharIriNI | mAtA bhastrA pituH putro yena jAtaH sa eva saH || 11|| bharasva putraM duShyanta mAvamaMsthAH shakuntalAm | retodhAH putra unnayati naradeva yamakShayAt || 12|| tvaM chAsya dhAtA garbhasya satyamAha shakuntalA | bharatasya vinaShTeShu tanayeShu mahIpateH || 13|| mAtR^INAM tAta kopena mayA te kathitaM purA | bR^ihaspaterA~NgirasaH putro rAjan mahAmuniH | sa~NkrAmito bharadvAjo marudbhiH kratubhirvibhuH || 14|| atraivodAharantImaM bharadvAjasya dhImataH | dharmasa~NkramaNaM chApi marudbhirbharatAya vai || 15|| ayAjayad bharadvAjo marudbhiH kratubhirhi tam | pUrvaM tu vitathe tasya kR^ite vai putrajanmani || 16|| tato.atha vitatho nAma bharadvAjasuto.abhavat | tato.atha vitathe jAte bharatastu divaM yayau || 17|| vitathaM chAbhiShichyAtha bharadvAjo vanaM yayau | sa rAjA vitathaH putrA~njanayAmAsa pa~ncha vai || 18|| suhotraM cha suhotAraM gayaM gargaM tathaiva cha | kapilaM cha mahAtmAnaM suhotrasya sutadvayam || 19|| kAshikashcha mahAsattvastathA gR^itsamatirnR^ipaH | tathA gR^itsamateH putrA brAhmaNAH kShatriyA vishaH || 1\.32\.20|| kAshikasya tu kAsheyaH putro dIrghatapAstathA | AjamIDho.aparo vaMshaH shrUyatAM puruSharShabha || 21|| suhotrasya bR^ihat putro bR^ihatastanayAstrayaH | ajamIDho dvimIDhashcha purumIDhashcha vIryavAn || 22|| ajamIDhasya patnyastu tisro vai yashasAnvitAH | nIlinI keshinI chaiva dhUminI cha varA~NganA || 23|| ajamIDhasya nIlinyAM sushAntirudapadyata | purujAtiH sushAntestu vAhyAshvaH purujAtitaH || 24|| vAhyAshvatanayAH pa~ncha babhUvuramaropamAH || 25|| mudgalaH sR^i~njayashchaiva rAjA bR^ihadiShuH smR^itaH | yavInarashcha vikrAntaH kR^imilAshvashcha pa~nchamaH || 26|| pa~nchaite rakShaNAyAlaM deshAnAmiti vishrutAH | pa~nchAnAM viddhi pa~nchAlAnsphItairjanapadairvR^itAn || 27|| alaM saMrakShaNe teShAM pa~nchAlA iti vishrutAH | mudgalasya tu dAyAdo maudgalyaH sumahAyashAH || 28|| sarva ete mahAtmAnaH kShatropetA dvijAtayaH | ete hya~NgirasaH pakShaM saMshritAH kaNvamaudgalAH || 29|| maudgalasya suto jyeShTho brahmarShiH sumahAyashAH | indraseno yato garbhaM vadhryashvaM pratyapadyata || 1\.32\.30|| vadhryashvAnmithunaM jaj~ne menakAyAmiti shrutiH | divodAsashcha rAjarShirahalyA cha yashasvinI || 31|| sharadvatastu dAyAdamahalyA samasUyata | shatAnandamR^iShishreShThaM tasyApi sumahAyashAH || 32|| putraH satyadhR^itirnAma dhanurvedasya pAragaH | tasya satyadhR^ite reto dR^iShTvApsarasamagrataH || 33|| avaskannaM sharastambe mithunaM samapadyata | kR^ipayA tachcha jagrAha shantanurmR^igayAM gataH || 34|| kR^ipaH smR^itaH sa vai tasmAd gautamI cha kR^ipI tathA | ete shAradvatAH proktA ete te gautamAH smR^itAH || 35|| ata UrdhvaM pravakShyAmi divodAsasya santatim | divodAsasya dAyAdo brahmarShirmitrayurnR^ipa || 36|| maitrAyaNastataH somo maitreyAstu tataH smR^itAH | ete hi saMshritAH pakShaM kShatropetAstu bhArgavAH || 37|| AsIt pa~nchajanaH putraH sR^i~njayasya mahAtmanaH | sutaH pa~nchajanasyApi somadatto mahIpatiH || 38|| somadattasya dAyAdaH sahadevo mahAyashAH | sahadevasutashchApi somako nAma pArthivaH || 39|| ajamIDhAt punarjAtaH kShINavaMshe tu somakaH | somakasya suto janturyasya putrashataM babhau || 1\.32\.40|| teShAM yavIyAn pR^iShato drupadasya pitA prabhuH | dhR^iShTadyumnastu drupadAd dhR^iShTaketushcha tatsutaH || 41|| ajamIDhAH smR^itA hyete mahAtmAnastu somakAH | putrANAmajamIDhasya somakatvaM mahAtmanaH || 42|| mahiShI tvajamIDhasya dhUminI putragR^iddhinI | tR^itIyA tava pUrveShAM jananI pR^ithivIpate || 43|| sA tu putrArthinI devI vratacharyAsamanvitA | tato varShAyutaM taptvA tapaH paramadushcharam || 44|| hutvAgniM vidhivat sA tu pavitramitabhojanA | agnihotrakusheShveva suShvApa janamejaya || 45|| dhUminyA sa tayA devyA tvajamIDhaH sameyivAn | R^ikShaM sa~njanayAmAsa dhUmavarNaM sudarshanam || 46|| R^ikShAt saMvaraNo jaj~ne kuruH saMvaraNAt tathA | yaH prayAgAdatikramya kurukShetraM chakAra ha || 47|| tadvai tatsa mahAbhAgo varShANi subahUnyatha | tapyamAne tadA shakro yatrAsya varado babhau || 48|| puNyaM cha ramaNIyaM cha puNyakR^idbhirniShevitam | tasyAnvavAyaHsumahAMstasya nAmnA stha kauravAH || 49|| kuroshcha putrAshchatvAraH sudhanvA sudhanustathA | parIkShichcha bhahAbAhuH pravarashchArimejayaH || 1\.32\.50|| sudhanvanastu dAyAdaH suhotro matimAMstataH | chyavanastasya putrastu rAjA dharmArthakovidaH || 51|| chyavanAt kR^itayaj~nastu iShTvA yatraiH sa dharmavit | vishrutaM janayAmAsa putramindrasamaM nR^ipaH || 52|| chaidyoparicharaM vIraM vasuM nAmAntarikShagam | chaidyoparicharAjjaj~ne girikA sapta mAnavAn || 53|| mahAratho magadharAD vishruto yo bR^ihadrathaH | pratyagrahaH kushashchaiva yamAhurmaNivAhanam || 54|| mArutashcha yadushchaiva matsyaH kAlI cha sattamaH | bR^ihadrathasya dAyAdaH kushAgro nAma vishrutaH || 55|| kushAgrasyAtmajo vidvAn vR^iShabho nAma vIryavAn | vR^iShabhasya tu dAyAdaH puShpavAnnAma dhArmikaH || 56|| dAyAdastasya vikrAnto rAjA satyahitaH smR^itaH || 57|| tasya putro.atha dharmAtmA nAmnA Urjastu jaj~nivAn | Urjasya sambhavaH putro yasya jaj~ne sa vIryavAn || 58|| shakale dve sa vai jAto jarayA sandhitaH sa tu | jarayA sandhito yasmAjjarAsandhastataH smR^itaH || 59|| sarvakShatrasya jetAsau jarAsandho mahAbalaH | jarAsandhasya putro vai sahadevaH pratApavAn || 1\.32\.60|| sahadevAtmajaH shrImAnudAyuH sa mahAyashAH | udAyurjanayAmAsa putraM paramadhArmikam || 61|| shrutadharmeti nAmAnaM magadhAn yo.avasad vibhuH | parIkShitastu dAyAdo dhArmiko janamejayaH || 62|| janamejayasya dAyAdAstraya eva mahA rathAH | shrutasenograsenau cha bhImasenashcha nAmataH || 63|| ete sarve mahAbhAgA vikrAntA balashAlinaH | janamejayasya putrau tu suratho matimAMstathA || 64|| surathasya tu vikrAntaH putro jaj~ne vidUrathaH | vidUrathasya dAyAda R^ikSha eva mahArathaH || 65|| dvitIyaH sa babhau rAjA nAmnA tenaiva sa.nj~nitaH | dvAvR^ikShau tava vaMshe.asmindvAveva tu parIkShitau || 66|| bhImasenAstrayo rAjan dvAveva janamejayau | R^ikShasya tu dvitIyasya bhImaseno.abhavatsutaH || 67|| pratIpo bhImasenasya pratIpasya tu shantanuH | devApirbAhlikashchaiva traya eva mahArathAH || 68|| shantanoH prasavastveSha yatra jAto.asi pArthiva | bAhlikasya tu rAjyaM vai saptavAhyaM nareshvara || 69|| bAhlikasya sutashchaiva somadatto mahAyashAH | jaj~nire somadattAttu bhUrirbhUrishravAH shalaH || 1\.32\.70|| upAdhyAyastu devAnAM devApirabhavanmuniH | chyavanasya kR^itaH putra iShTashchAsInmahAtmanaH || 71|| shantanustvabhavad rAjA kauravANAM dhurandharaH | shAntanoH sampravakShyAmi yatra jAto.asi pArthiva || 72|| gA~NgaM devavrataM nAma putraM so.ajanayat prabhuH | sa tu bhIShma iti khyAtaH pANDavAnAM pitAmahaH || 73|| kAlI vichitravIryaM tu janayAmAsa bhArata | shantanordayitaM putraM dharmAtmAnamakalmaSham || 74|| kR^iShNadvaipAyanashchaiva kShetre vaichitravIryake | dhR^itarAShTraM cha pANDuM cha viduraM chApyajIjanat || 75|| dhR^itarAShTrashcha gAndhAryAM putrAnutpAdayachChatam | teShAM duryodhanaH shreShThaH sarveShAmeva sa prabhuH || 76|| pANDordhana~njayaH putraH saubhadrastasya chAtmajaH | abhimanyoH parIkShit tu pitA tava janeshvara || 77|| eSha te pauravo vaMsho yatra jAto.asi pArthiva | turvasostu pravakShyAmi druhyoshchAnoryadostathA || 78|| sutastu turvasorvahnirvahnergobhAnurAtmajaH | gobhAnostu suto rAjA traisAnuraparAjitaH || 79|| karandhamastu traisAnormaruttastasya chAtmajaH | anyastvAvIkShito rAjA maruttaH kathitastava || 1\.32\.80|| anapatyo.abhavad rAjA yajvA vipuladakShiNaH | duhitA sammatA nAma tasyAsIt pR^ithivIpate || 81|| dakShiNArthaM sma vai dattA saMvartAya mahAtmane | duShyantaM pauravaM chApi lebhe putramakalmaSham || 82|| evaM yayAteH shApena jarAsa~NkramaNe tadA | pauravaM turvasorvaMshaM pravivesha nR^ipottama || 83|| duShyantasya tu dAyAdaH karutthAmaH prajeshvaraH | karutthAmAttathA.a.akrIDashchatvArastasya chAtmajAH || 84|| pANDyashcha keralashchaiva kolashcholashcha pArthivaH | teShAM janapadAH sphItAH pANDyAshcholAH sakeralAH 85 druhyoshcha tanayo rAjan babhruH setushcha pArthivaH | a~NgArasetustatputro marutAM patiruchyate || 86|| yauvanAshvena samare kR^ichChreNa nihato balI | yuddhaM sumahadasyAsInmAsAnpari chaturdasha || 87|| a~NgArasya tu dAyAdo gAndhAro nAma bhArata | khyAyate tasya nAmnA vai gAndhAraviShayo mahAn || 88|| gAndhAradeshajAshchaiva turagA vAjinAM varAH | anostu putro dharmo.abhUd dhR^itastasyAtmajo.abhavat || 89|| dhR^itAt tu duduho jaj~ne prachetAstasya chAtmajaH | prachetasaH suchetAstu kIrtito hyAnavo mayA || 1\.32\.90|| yadorvaMshaM pravakShyAmi jyeShThasyottamatejasaH | vistareNAnupUrvyAttu gadato me nishAmaya || 91|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe harivaMshaparvaNi pUruvaMshAnukIrtane dvAtriMsho.adhyAyaH || 32|| \section{1\.33 trayastriMsho.adhyAyaH} yaduvaMshavarNanaM ## Yadu dynasty; emergence of kArtavIrya-arjuna## yadoHvaMshasya varNanam, kArtavIryasya utpattiH charitraM cha, yayAteH pa~nchAnAM putrANAM vaMshavarNanasya shravaNasya mahimA vaishampAyana uvAcha | babhUvustu yadoH putrAH pa~ncha devasutopamAH | sahasradaH payodashcha kroShTA nIlo.a~njikastathA || 1|| sahasradasya dAyAdAstrayaH paramadhArmikAH | haihayashcha hayashchaiva rAjan veNuhayastathA || 2|| haihayasyAbhavat putro dharmanetra iti smR^itaH | dharmanetrasya kArtastu sAha~njastasya chAtmajaH || 3|| sAha~njanI nAma purI yena rAj~nA niveshitA | sAha~njasya tu dAyAdo mahiShmAn nAma pArthivaH || 4|| mAhiShmatI nAma purI yena rAj~nA niveshitA | AsInmahiShmataH putro bhadrashreNyaH pratApavAn || 5|| vArANasyadhipo rAjA kathitaH pUrvameva tu | bhadrashreNyasya putrastu durdamo nAma vishrutaH || 6|| durdamasya suto dhImAnkanako nAma vIryavAn | kanakasya tu dAyAdAshchatvAro lokavishrutAH || 7|| kR^itavIryaH kR^itaujAshcha kR^itavarmA tathaiva cha | kR^itAgnistu chaturtho.abhUtkR^itavIryAttathArjunaH || 8|| yastu bAhusahasreNa saptadvIpeshvaro.abhavat | jigAya pR^ithivImeko rathenAdityavarchasA || 9|| sa hi varShAyutaM taptvA tapaH paramadushcharam | dattamArAdhayAmAsa kArtavIryo.atrisambhavam || 1\.33\.10|| tasmai datto varAn prAdAchchaturo bhUritejasaH | pUrvaM bAhusahasraM tu prArthitaM sumahadvaram || 11|| adharme vartamAnasya sadbhistatra nivAraNam | ugreNa pR^ithivIM jitvA svadharmeNAnura~njanam || 19|| sa~NgrAmAn subahUnkR^itvA hatvA nArInsahasrashaH | sa~NgrAme vartamAnasya vadhaM chApyadhikAd raNe || 13|| tasya bAhusahasraM tu yudhyataH kila bhArata | yogAd yogeshvarasyeva prAdurbhavati mAyayA || 14|| teneyaM pR^ithivI sarvA saptadvIpA sapattanA | sasamudrA sanagarA ugreNa vidhinA jitA || 15|| tena saptasu dvIpeShu sapta yaj~nashatAni vai | prAptAni vidhinA rAj~nA shrUyante janamejaya || 16|| sarve yaj~nA mahAbAhostasyAsan bhUridakShiNAH | sarve kA~nchanayUpAshcha sarve kA~nchanavedayaH || 17|| sarvairdevairmahArAja vimAnasthairala~NkR^itAH | gandharvairapsarobhishcha nityamevopashobhitAH || 18|| yasya yaj~ne jagau gAthAM gandharvo nAradastathA | varIdAsAtmajo vidvAn mahimnA tasya vismitaH || 19|| nArada uvAcha | na nUnaM kArtavIryasya gatiM yAsyanti pArthivAH | yaj~nairdAnaistapobhirvA vikrameNa shrutena cha || 1\.33\.20|| sa hi saptasu dvIpeShu kha~NgI charmI sharAsanI | rathI dvIpAnanucharan yogI sandR^ishyate nR^ibhiH || 21|| anaShTadravyatA chaiva na shoko na cha vibhramaH | prabhAveNa mahArAj~naH prajA dharmeNa rakShataH || 22|| pa~nchAshItisahasrANi varShANAM vai narAdhipaH | sa sarvaratnabhAk saMrAT chakravartI babhUva ha || 22|| sa eva yaj~napAlo.abhUt kShetrapAlaH sa eva cha | sa eva vR^iShTyAM parjanyo yogitvAdarjuno.abhavat || 24|| sa vai bAhusahasreNa jyAghAtakaThinatvachA | bhAti rashmisahasreNa sharadIva divAkaraH || 25|| sa hi nAgAn manuShyeShu mAhiShmatyAM mahAdyutiH | karkoTakasutA~njitvA puryAM tasyAM nyaveshayat || 26|| sa vai vegaM samudrasya prAvR^iTkAle.ambujekShaNaH | krIDanniva bhujodbhinnaM pratisrotashchakAra ha || 27|| luNThitA krIDitA tena phenasragdAmamAlinI | chaladUrmisahasreNa sha~NkitAbhyeti narmadA || 28|| tasya bAhusahasreNa kShubhyamANe mahodadhau | bhayAnnilInA nishcheShTAH pAtAlasthA mahAsurAH || 29|| chUrNIkR^itamahAvIchiM chalanmInamahAtimim | mArutAviddhaphenaughamAvartakShobhaduHsaham || 1\.33\.30|| prAvartayat tadA rAjA sahasreNa cha bAhunA | devAsurasamAkShiptaH kShIrodamiva mandaraH || 31|| mandarakShobhachakitA amR^itodbhavasha~NkitAH | sahasotpatitA bhItA bhImaM dR^iShTvA nR^ipottamam || 32|| natA nishchalamUrdhAno babhUvuste mahoragAH | sAyAhne kadalIkhaNDAH kampitAstasya vAyunA || 33|| sa vai baddhvA dhanurjyAbhirutsiktaM pa~nchabhiH sharaiH | la~NkeshaM mohayitvA tu sabalaM rAvaNaM balAt | nirjityaiva samAnIya mAhiShmatyAM babandha tam || 34|| shrutvA tu baddhaM paulastyaM rAvaNaM tvarjunena tu | tato gatvA pulastyastamarjunaM dadR^ishe svayam | mumocha rakShaH paulastyaM pulastyenAnuyAchitaH || 35|| yasya bAhusahasrasya babhUva jyAtalasvanaH | yugAnte tvambudasyeva sphuTato hyashaneriva || 36|| aho bata mR^idhe vIryaM bhArgavasya yadachChinat | rAj~no vAhusahasraM tu haimaM tAlavanaM yathA || 37|| tR^iShitena kadAchit sa bhikShitashchitrabhAnunA | sa bhikShAmadadAd vIraH saptadvIpAnvibhAvasoH || 38|| purANi grAmaghoShAMshcha viShayAMshchaiva sarvashaH | jajvAla tasya sarvANi chitrabhAnurdidhakShayA || 39|| sa tasya puruShendrasya prabhAveNa mahAtmanaH | dadAha kArtavIryasya shailAMshchaiva vanAni cha || 1\.33\.40|| sa shUnyamAshramaM ramyaM varuNasyAtmajasya vai | dadAha vanavad bhItashchitrabhAnuH sahaihayaH || 41|| yaM lebhe varuNaH putraM purA bhAsvantamuttamam | vasiShThaM nAma sa muniH khyAta mApava ityuta || 42|| yatrApavastu taM krodhAchChaptavAnarjunaM vibhuH | yasmAnna varjitamidaM vanaM te mama haihaya || 43|| tasmAt te duShkaraM karma kR^itamanyo haniShyati | rAmo nAma mahAbAhurjAmadagnyaH pratApavAn || 44|| ChittvA bAhusahasraM te pramathya tarasA valI | tapasvI brAhmaNashcha tvAM vadhiShyati sa bhArgavaH || 45|| vaishampAyana uvAcha | anaShTadravyatA yasya babhUvAmitrakarshana | prabhAveNa narendrasya prajA dharmeNa rakShataH || 46|| rAmAttato.asya mR^ityurvai tasya shApAnmunernR^ipa | varashchaiva hi kauravya svayameva vR^itaH purA || 47|| tasya putrashatasyAsan pa~ncha sheShA mahAtmanaH | kR^itAstrA balinaH shUrA dharmAtmAno yashasvinaH || 48|| shUrasenashcha shUrashcha dhR^iShToktaH kR^iShNa eva cha | jayadhvajashcha nAmnA.a.asIdAvantyo nR^ipatirmahAn || 49|| kArtavIryasya tanayA vIryavanto mahArathAH | jayadhvajasya putrastu tAlaja~Ngho mahAbalaH || 1\.33\.50|| tasya putrAH shataM khyAtAstAlaja~NghA iti shrutAH || teShAM kule mahArAja haihayAnAM mahAtmanAm || 51|| vItihotrAH sujAtAshcha bhojAshchAvantayaH smR^itAH | tauNDikerA iti khyAtAstAlaja~NghAstathaiva cha || 52|| bharatAshcha sutA jAtA bahutvAnnAnukIrtitAH | vR^iShaprabhR^itayo rAjan yAdavAH pUrNakarmiNaH || 53|| vR^iSho vaMshadharastatra tasya putro.abhavanmadhuH | madhoH putrashataM tvAsId vR^iShaNastasya vaMshabhAk || 54|| vR^iShaNAd vR^iShNayaH sarve madhostu mAdhavAH smR^itAH | yAdavA yadunA chAgre niruchyante cha haihayAH || 55|| na tasya vittanAsho.asti naShTaM pratilabhechcha saH | kArtavIryasya yo janma kIrtayediha nityashaH || 56|| ete yayAtiputrANAM pa~ncha vaMshA vishAmpate | kIrtitA lokavIrANAM ye lokAndhArayanti vai || 57|| bhUtAnIva mahArAja pa~ncha sthAvaraja~NgamAn | shrutvA pa~nchavisargaM tu rAjA dharmArthakovidaH || 58|| vashI bhavati pa~nchAnAmAtmajAnAM tatheshvaraH | labhet pa~ncha varAMshchaiva durlabhAniha laukikAn || 59|| AyuH kIrtiM tathA putrAnaishvaryaM bhUmimeva cha | dhAraNAchChravaNAchchaiva pa~nchavargasya bhArata || 1\.33\.60|| kroShTostu shR^iNu rAjendra vaMshamuttamapauruShaM yadorvaMshadharasyAtha yajvanaH puNyakarmaNaH || 61|| kroShTurhi vaMshaM shrutvemaM sarvapApaiH pramuchyate | yasyAnvavAyajo viShNurharirvR^iShNikulodvahaH || 62|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe harivaMshaparvaNi trayastriMsho.adhyAyaH || 33|| \section{1\.34 chatustriMsho.adhyAyaH} vR^iShNivaMshavarNanam ## Dynasty of vRiShNi## vR^iShNivaMshasya varNanaM \- akrUra, vasudeva, kuntI, sAtyaki, uddhava, chArudeShNa, ekalavyAdInAM parichayaM vaishampAyana uvAcha | gAndhArI chaiva mAdrI cha kroShTorbhArye babhUvatuH | gAndhArI janayAmAsa anamitraM mahAbalam || 1|| mAdrI yudhAjitaM putraM tato.anyaM devamIDhuSham | teShAM vaMshastridhA bhUto vR^iShNInAM kulavardhanaH || 2|| mAdryAH putrasya jaj~nAte sutau vR^iShNyandhakAvubhau | jaj~nAte tanayau vR^iShNeH shvaphalkashchitrakastathA || 3|| shvaphalkastu mahArAja dharmAtmA yatra vartate | nAsti vyAdhibhayaM tatra nAvarShabhayamapyuta || 4|| kadAchit kAshirAjasya vibhorbharatasattama | trINi varShANi viShaye nAvarShat pAkashAsanaH || 5|| sa tatra vAsayAmAsa shvaphalkaM paramArchitam | shvaphalkaparivarte chaM vavarSha harivAhanaH || 6|| shvaphalkaH kAshirAjasya sutAM bhAryAmavindata | gAndinIM nAma sA gAM tu dadau vipreShu nityashaH || 7|| sA mAturudarasthA tu bahUn varShagaNAn kila | nivasantI na vai jaj~ne garbhasthAM tAM pitAbravIt || 8|| jAyasva shIghraM bhadraM te kimarthamiha tiShThasi | provAcha chainaM garbhasthA kanyA gAM cha dine dine || 9|| yadi dadyAM tato.adyAhaM jAyayiShyAmi tAM pitA | tathetyuvAcha taM chAsyAH pitA kAmamapUrayat || 1\.34\.10|| dAtA yajvA cha dhIrashcha shrutavAnatithipriyaH | akrUraH suShuve tasmAchChvaphalkAdbhUridakShiNaH || 11|| upAsa~NgastathA madgurmR^idurashchArimejayaH | avikShipastathopekShaH shatrughno.athArimardanaH || 12|| dharmadhR^igyatidharmA cha gR^idhro bhojo.andhakastathA | AvAhaprativAhau cha sundarI cha varA~NganA || 13|| akrUreNograsenAyAM sugAtryAM kurunandana | prasenashchopadevashcha jaj~nAte devavarchasau || 14|| chitrakasyAbhavan putrAH pR^ithurvipR^ithureva cha | ashvagrIvo.ashvabAhushcha supArshvakagaveShaNau || 15|| ariShTanemirashvashcha sudharmA dharmabhR^ittathA | suvAhurbahubAhushcha shraviShThAshravaNe striyau || 16|| ashmakyAM janayAmAsa shUraM vai devamIDhuShaH | mahiShyAM jaj~nire shUrAd bhojyAyAM puruShA dasha || 17|| vasudevo mahAbAhuH pUrvamAnakadundubhiH | jaj~ne yasya prasUtasya dundubhyaH prANadan divi || 18|| AkAnAM cha saMhrAdaH sumahAnabhavad divi | papAta puShpavarShaM cha shUrasya bhavane mahat || 19|| manuShyaloke kR^itsne.api rUpe nAsti samo bhuvi | yasyAsItpuruShAgryasya kAntishchandramaso yathA || 1\.34\.20|| devabhAgastato jaj~ne tathA devashravAH punaH | anAdhR^iShTiH kanavako vatsAvAnatha gR^i~njimaH || 21|| shyAmaH shamIko gaNDUShaH pa~ncha chAsya varA~NganAH | pR^ithukIrtiH pR^ithA chaiva shrutadevA shrutashravAH || 22|| rAjAdhidevI cha tathA pa~nchaitA vIramAtaraH | pR^ithAM duhitaraM vavre kuntistAM kurunandana || 23|| shUraH pUjyAya vR^iddhAya kuntibhojAya tAM dadau | tasmAtkuntIti vikhyAtA kuntibhojAtmajA pR^ithA || 24|| antyasya shrutadevAyAM jagR^ihuH suShuve sutaH | shrutashravAyAM chaidyasya shishupAlo mahAbalaH || 25|| hiraNyakashipuryo.asau daityarAjo.abhavatpurA | pR^ithukIrtyAM tu tanayaH sa~njaj~ne vR^iddhasharmaNaH || 26|| karUShAdhipatirvIro dantavakro mahAbalaH | pR^ithAM duhitaraM chakre kuntistAM pANDurAvahat || 27|| yasyAM sa dharmavid rAjA dharmAjjaj~ne yudhiShThiraH | bhImasenastathA vAtAdindrAchchaiva dhana~njayaH || 28|| loke.apratiratho vIraH shakratulyaparAkramaH | anamitrAchChinirjaj~ne kaniShThAdvR^iShNinandanAt || 29|| shaineyaH satyakastasmAdyuyudhAnashcha sAtyakiH | asa~Ngo yuyudhAnasya bhUmistasyAbhavatsutaH || 1\.34\.30|| bhUmeryugadharaH putra iti vaMshaH samApyate | uddhavo devabhAgasya mahAbhAgaH suto.abhavat | paNDitAnAM paraM prAhurdevashravasamuddhavam || 31|| ashmakyAM prAptavAn putramanAdhR^iShTiryashasvinam | nivR^ittashatruM shatrughnaM devashravA vyajAyata || 32|| devashravAH prajAtastu naiShAdiryaH pratishrutaH | ekalavyo mahArAja niShAdaiH parivardhitaH || 33|| vatsAvate tvaputrAya vasudevaH pratApavAn | adbhirdadau sutaM vIraM shauriH kaushikamaurasam || 34|| gaNDUShAya tvaputrAya viShvakseno dadau sutAn | chArudeShNaM suchAruM cha pa~nchAlaM kR^italakShaNam || 35|| asa~NgrAmeNa yo chIro nAvartata kadAchana | raukmiNeyo mahAbAhuH kanIyAn puruSharShabha || 36|| vAyasAnAM sahasrANi yaM yAntaM pR^iShThato.anvayuH | chArumAMsAni bhokShyAmashchArudeShNahatAni tu || 37|| tandrijastandripAlashcha sutau kanavakasya tu | vIrashchAshvahanashchaiva vIrau tAvatha gR^i~njimau || 38|| shyAmaputraH shamIkastu shamIko rAjyamAvahat | jugupsamAnau bhojatvAd rAjasUyamavApa saH | ajAtashatruH shatrUNAM jaj~ne tasya vinAshanaH || 39|| vasudevasutAnvIrAnkIrtayiShyAmi tA~nChR^iNu || 1\.34\.40|| vR^iShNestrividhametat tu bahushAkhaM mahaujasam | dhArayan vipulaM vaMshaM nAnarthairiha yujyate || 41|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe harivaMshaparvaNi vR^iShNivaMshakIrtanaM nAma chatustriMsho.adhyAyaH || 34|| \section{1\.35 pa~nchatriMsho.adhyAyaH} kR^iShNavaMshavarNanam ## Dynasty of kRiShNa## shrIkR^iShNasya avataraNam, shrIkR^iShNasya anyeShAM bhrAtR^ibhaginInAM evaM kuTumbinAM varNanaM evaM kAlayavanasya utpattiH vaishampAyana uvAcha | yAH patnyo vasudevasya chaturdasha varA~NganAH | pauravI rohiNI nAma indirA cha tathA varA || 1|| vaishAkhI cha tathA bhadrA sunAmnI chaiva pa~nchamI | sahadevA shAntidevA shrIdevA devarakShitA || 2|| vR^ikadevyupadevI cha devakI chaiva saptamI | sutanurvaDavA chaiva dve ete parichArike || 3|| pauravI rohiNI nAma bAhlikasyAtmajAbhavat | jyeShThA patnI mahArAja dayitA.a.anakadundubheH || 4|| lebhe jyeShThaM sutaM rAmaM sAraNaM shaThameva cha | durdamaM damanaM shvabhraM piNDArakamushInaram || 5|| chitrAM nAma kumArIM cha rohiNItanayA dasha | chitrA subhadreti punarvikhyAtA kurunandana || 6|| vasudevAchcha devakyAM jaj~ne shaurirmahAyashAH | rAmAchcha nishaTho jaj~ne revatyAM dayitaH sutaH || 7|| subhadrAyAM rathI pArthAdabhimanyurajAyata | akrUrAt kAshikanyAyAM satyaketurajAyata || 8|| vasudevasya bhAryAsu mahAbhAgAsu saptasu | ye putrA jaj~nire shUrA nAmatastAn nibodha me || 9|| bhojashcha vijayashchaiva shAntidevAsutAvubhau | vR^ikadevaH sunAmAyAM gadashchAstA sutAvubhau || 1\.35\.10|| upAsa~NgavaraM lebhe tanayaM devarakShitA | agAvahaM mahAtmAnaM vR^ikadevI vyajAyata || 11|| kanyA trigartarAjasya bhartA vai shaishirAyaNaH | jij~nAsAM pauruShe chakre na chaskande.atha pauruSham || 12|| kR^iShNAyasasamaprakhyo varShe dvAdashame tathA | mithyAbhishapto gArgyastu manyunAbhisamIritaH || 13|| gopakanyAmupAdAya maithunAyopachakrame | gopAlI tvapsarAstasya gopastrIveShadhAriNI || 14|| dhArayAmAsa gArgyasya garbhaM durdharamachyutam | mAnuShyAM gArgyabhAryAyAM niyogAchChUlapANinaH || 15|| sa kAlayavano nAma jaj~ne rAjA mahAbalaH | vR^iShapUrvArdhakAyAstamavahan vAjino raNe || 16|| aputrasya sa rAj~nastu vavR^idhe.antaHpure shishuH | yavanasya mahArAja sa kAlayavano.abhavat || 17|| sa yuddhakAmI nR^ipatiH paryapR^ichChad dvijottamAn | vR^iShNyandhakakulaM tasya nArado.akathayad vibhuH || 18|| akShauhiNyA tu sainyasya mathurAmabhyayAttadA | dUtaM sampreShayAmAsa vR^iShNyandhakaniveshanam || 19|| tato vR^iShNyandhakAH kR^iShNaM puraskR^itya mahAmatim | sametA mantrayAmAsuryavanasya bhayAt tadA || 1\.35\.20|| kR^itvA cha nishchayaM sarve palAyanaparAyaNAH | vihAya mathurAM ramyAM mAnayantaH pinAkinam || 21|| kushasthalIM dvAravatIM niveshayitumIpsavaH | iti kR^iShNasya janmedaM yaH shuchirniyatendriyaH | parvasu shrAvayed vidvAnanR^iNaH sa sukhI bhavet || 22|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe harivaMshaparvaNi shrIkR^iShNajanmAnukIrtanaM nAma pa~nchatriMsho.adhyAyaH || 35|| \section{1\.36 ShaTtriMsho.adhyAyaH} kroShTuvaMshavarNanam ## Dynasty of kroShTu## kroShToH vaMshavarNanam, purohitagotreNa kShatriyasya gotrasya pratisthApanaM vaishampAyana uvAcha | kroShTorevAbhavat putro vR^ijinIvAnmahAyashAH | vR^ijinIvatsutashchApi svAhiH svAhAkR^itAM varaH || 1|| svAhiputro.abhavad rAjA ruShadgurvadatAM varaH | mahAkratubhirIje yo vividhaibhUridakShiNaiH || 2|| sutaprasUtimanvichChan ruShadguH so.agryamAtmajam | jaj~ne chitrarathastasya putraH karmabhiranvitaH || 3|| AsIchchaitrarathirvIro yajvA vipuladakShiNaH | shashabinduH paraM vR^ittaM rAjarShINAmanuShThitaH || 4|| pR^ithushravAH pR^idhuyashA rAjA.a.asIchChashabindujaH | shaMsanti cha purANaj~nAH pArthashravasamuttaram || 5|| anantaraM suyaj~nastu suyaj~natanayo.abhavat | ushato yaj~namakhilaM svadharmamushatAM varaH || 6|| shineyurabhavat sUnurushataH shatrutApanaH | maruttastasya tanayo rAjarShirabhavannR^ipa || 7|| marutto.alabhata jyeShThaM sutaM kambalabarhiSham | chachAra vipulaM dharmamamarShAt pretyabhAgapi || 8|| sutaprasUtimichChan vai sutaM kambalabarhiShaH | babhUva rukmakavachaH shataprasavataH sutaH || 9|| nihatya rukmakavachaH shataM kavachinAM raNe | dhanvinAM nishitairbANairavApa shriyamuttamAm || 1\.36\.10|| jaj~ne.atha rukmakavachAt parAjit paravIrahA | jaj~nire pa~ncha putrAstu mahAvIryAH parAjitaH || 11|| rukmeShuH pR^ithurukmashcha jyAmaghaH pAlito hariH | pAlitaM cha hariM chaiva videhebhyaH pitA dadau || 12|| rukmeShurabhavad rAjA pR^ithurukmasya saMshritaH | tAbhyAM pravrAjito rAjyAjjyAmagho.avasadAshrame || 13|| prashAntaH sa vanasthastu brAhmaNaishchAvabodhitaH | jigAya rathamAsthAya deshamanyaM dhvajI rathI || 14|| narmadAkUlamekAkI nagarIM mR^ittikAvatIm | R^ikShavantaM giriM jitvA shuktimatyAmuvAsa saH || 15|| jyAmaghasyAbhavad bhAryA shaibyA balavatI satI | aputro.api cha rAjA sa nAnyAM bhAryAmavindata || 16|| tasyAsId vijayo yuddhe tatra kanyAmavApa saH | bhAryAmuvAcha santrastaH snuSheti sa nareshvaraH || 17|| etachChrutvAbravId devI kasya cheyaM snuSheti vai | abravIt tadupashrutya jyAmagho rAjasattamaH || 18|| yaste janiShyate putrastasya bhAryopadAnavI | ugreNa tapasA tasyAH kanyAyAH sA vyajAyata | putraM vidarbhaM subhagA shaibyA pariNatA satI || 19|| rAjaputryAM tu vidvAMsau stuShAyAM krathakaushikau | pashchAd vidarbho.ajanayachChUrau raNavishAradau || 1\.36\.20|| lomapAdaM tR^itIyaM tu putraM paramadhArmikam | lomapAdAtmajo babhrurAhvatistasya chAtmajaH || 21|| AhvateH kaushikashchaiva vidvAn paramadhArmikaH | chediH putraH kaushikasya tasmAchchaidyA nR^ipAH smR^itAH || 22|| bhImo vidarbhasya sutaH kuntistasyAtmajo.abhavat kunterdhR^iShTasuto jaj~ne raNadhR^iShTaH pratApavAn | dhR^iShTasya jaj~nire shUrAstrayaH paramadhArmikAH || 23|| Avantashcha dashArhashcha balI viShaharashcha yaH | dashArhasya suto vyomA vyomno jImUta uchyate || 24|| jImUtaputro bR^ihatistasya bhImarathaH sutaH | atha bhImarathasyAsIt putro navarathastathA || 25|| tasya chAsIddasharathaH shakunistasya chAtmajaH | tasmAt karambhaH kArambhirdevarAto.abhavannR^ipaH || 26|| devakShatro.abhavat tasya daivakShatrirmahAyashAH | devagarbhasamo jaj~ne devakShatrasya nandanaH || 27|| madhUnAM vaMshakR^id rAjA madhurmadhuravAgapi | madhorjaj~ne.atha vaidarbho putro maruvasAstathA || 28|| AsInmaruvasaH putraH purudvAn puruShottamaH | madhurjaj~ne.atha vaidarbhyAM bhadravatyAM kurUdvahaH || 29|| aikShvAkI chAbhavadbhAryA sattvAMstasyAmajAyata | sattvAn sarvaguNopetaH sAttvatAM kIrtivardhanaH || 1\.36\.30|| imAM visR^iShTiM vij~nAya jyAmaghasya mahAtmanaH | yujyate parayA kIrtyA prajAvAMshcha bhavennaraH || 31|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe harivaMshaparvaNi ShaTtriMsho.adhyAyaH || 36|| \section{1\.37 saptatriMsho.adhyAyaH} babhruvaMshavarNanam ## Dynasty of babhru## babhruvaMshasya varNanaM vaishampAyana uvAcha | sattvatAtsattvasampannAn kaushalyA suShuve sutAn | bhajinaM bhajamAnaM cha divyaM devAvR^idhaM nR^ipam || 1|| andhakaM cha mahAvAhu vR^iShNiM cha yadunandanam | teShAM visargAshchatvAro vistareNeha tA~nChR^iNu || 2|| bhajamAnasya sR^i~njayyau bAhyakAthopabAhyakA | AstAM bhArye tayostasmAjjaj~nire bahavaH sutAH || 3|| kR^imishcha kramaNashchaiva dhR^iShTaH shUraH pura~njayaH | ete bAhyakasR^i~njayyAM bhajamAnAd vijaj~nire || 4|| ayutAjitsahasrAjichChatAjichchAtha dAshakaH | upabAhyakasR^i~njayyAM bhajamAnAd vijaj~nire || 5|| yajvA devAvR^idho rAjA chachAra vipulaM tapaH | putraH sarvaguNopeto mama syAditi nishchitaH || 6|| saMyujyAtmAnamevaM tu parNAshAyA jalaM spR^ishan | sadopaspR^ishatastasya chakAra priyamApagA || 7|| chintayAbhiparItA sA jagAmaikAbhinishchayam | kalyANatvAnnarapatestasya sA nimnagottamA 8|| nAdhyagachChata tAM nArIM yasyAmevaMvidhaH sutaH | jAyettasmAtsvayaM hanta bhavAmyasya sahavratA || 9|| atha bhUtvA kumArI sA bibhratI paramaM vapuH | varayAmAsa nR^ipatiM tAmiyeSha cha sa prabhuH || 1\.37\.10|| tasyAmAdhatta garbhaM cha tejasvinamudAradhIH | atha sA dashame mAsi suShuve saritAM varA || 11|| putraM sarvaguNopetaM babhruM devAvR^idhAnnR^ipAt | atra vaMshe purANaj~nA gAyantIti parishrutam || 12|| guNAn devAvR^idhasyAtha kIrtayanto mahAtmanaH | yathaivAgre samaM dUrAt pashyAma cha tathAntike || 13|| babhruH shreShTho manuShyANAM devairdevAvR^idhaH samaH | ShaShTishcha ShaT cha puruShAH sahasrANi cha sapta cha || 14|| ete.amR^itatvaM samprAptA babhrurdevAvR^idhAvapi | yajvA dAnapatirvidvAn brahmaNyaH sudR^iDhAyudhaH || 15|| kIrtimAMshcha mahAtejAH sAttvatAnAM mahAvaraH | tasyAnvavAyaH sumahAnbhojA ye mArtikAvatAH || 16|| andhakAtkAshyaduhitA chaturo.alabhatAtmajAn | kukuraM bhajamAnaM cha shamiM kambalabarhiSham || 17|| kukurasya suto dhR^iShNurdhR^iShNostu tanayastathA | kapotaromA tasyAtha taittiristanayo.abhavat || 18|| jaj~ne punarvasustasmAdabhijit tu punarvasoH | tasya vai putramithunaM babhUvAbhijitaH kila || 19|| AhukashchAhukI chaiva khyAtau khyAtimatAM varau | imAM chodAharantyatra gAthAM prati tamAhukam || 1\.37\.20|| shvetena parivAreNa kishorapratimo mahAn | ashIticharmaNA yuktaH sa nR^ipaH prathamaM vrajet || 21||| nAputravAn nAshatado nAsahasrashatAyuShaH | nAshuddhakarmA nAyajvA yo bhojamabhito vrajet || 22|| pUrvasyAM dishi nAgAnAM bhojasyetyanumodanam | sopAsa~NgAnukarShANAM dhvajinAM savarUthinAm || 23|| rathAnAM meghaghoShANAM sahasrANi dashaiva tu | rUpyakA~nchanakakShANAM sahasrANi dashApi cha || 24|| tAvantyeva sahasrANi uttarasyAM tathA dishi | A bhUmipAlAnbhojAH svAnupatiShThanki~NkiNIkiNaH || 25|| AhukI chApyavantibhyaH svasAraM dadurandhakAH | Ahukasya tu kAshyAyAM dvau putrau sambabhUvatuH || 26|| devakashchograsenashcha devaputrasamAvubhau | devakasyAbhavanputrAshchatvArastridashopamAH || 27|| devavAnupadevashcha sudevo devarakShitaH | kumAryaH sapta chApyAsan vasudevAya tA dadau || 28|| devakI shAntidevA cha sudevA devarakShitA | vR^ikadevyupadevI cha sunAsI chaiva saptamI || 29|| navograsenasya sutAsteShAM kaMsastu pUrvajaH | nyagrodhashcha sunAmA cha ka~NkaH sha~NkuH subhUmipaH || 1\.37\.30|| rAShTrapAlo.atha sutanuranAdhR^iShTishcha puShTimAn | teShAM svasAraH pa~nchA.a.asankaMsA kaMsavatI tathA || 31|| sutanU rAShTrapAlI cha ka~NkA chaiva varA~NganA | ugrasenaH sahApatyo vyAkhyAtaH kukurodbhavaH || 32|| kukurANAmimaM vaMshaM dhArayannamitaujasAm | Atmano vipulaM vaMshaM prajAvAnApnuyAnnaraH || 33|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe harivaMshaparvaNi saptatriMsho.adhyAyaH || 37|| \section{1\.38 aShTatriMsho.adhyAyaH} syamantaka katha ## Dynasty of bhajamAna - legend of syamantaka jewel## bhajamAnavaMshasya varNanam, syamantakamaNeH kathA vaishampAyana uvAcha | bhajamAnasya putro.atha rathamukhyo vidUrathaH | rAjAdhidevaH shUrastu vidUrathasuto.abhavat || 1|| rAjAdhidevasya sutA jaj~nire vIryavattarAH | dattAtidattabalinau shoNAshvaH shvetavAhanaH || 2|| shamI cha daNDasharmA cha daNDashatrushcha shatrujit | shravaNA cha shraviShThA cha svasArau sambabhUvatuH || 3|| shamIputraH pratikShatraH pratikShatrasya chAtmajaH | svayambhojaH svayambhojAddhR^idIkaH sambabhUva ha || 4|| tasya putrA babhUvurhi sarve bhImaparAkramAH | kR^itavarmAgrajasteShAM shatadhanvAtha madhyamaH || 5|| devarShervachanAt tasya bhiShag vaitaraNashcha yaH | sudAntashcha vidAntashcha kAmadA kAmadantikA || 6|| devavAMshchAbhavat putro vidvAn kambalabarhiShaH | asamaujAstathA vIro nAsamaujAshcha tAvubhau || 7|| ajAtaputrAya sutAn pradadAvasamaujase | sudaMShTraM chArurUpaM cha kR^iShNamityandhakAstrayaH || 8|| ete chAnye cha bahavo andhakAH kathitAstava | andhakAnAmimaM vaMshaM dhArayed yastu nityashaH || 9|| Atmano vipulaM vaMshaM labhate nAtra sashayaH | gAndhArI chaiva mAdrI cha kroShTurbhArye babhUvatuH || 1\.38\.10|| gAndhArI janayAmAsa anamitraM mahAbalam | mAdrI yudhAjitaM putraM tato vai devamIDhuSham || 11|| anamitramamitrANAM jetAramaparAjitam | anamitrasuto nighno nighnato dvau babhUvatuH || 12|| prasenashchAtha satrAjichChatrusenAjitAvubhau | praseno dvAravatyAM tu nivasantyAM mahAmaNim || 13|| divyaM syamantakaM nAma samudrAdupalabdhavAn | tasya satrAjitaH sUryaH sakhA prANasamo.abhavat || 14|| sa kadAchinnishApAye rathena rathinAM varaH | abdhikUlamupaspraShTumupasthAtuM yayau ravim || 15|| tasyopatiShThataH sUryaM vivasvAnagrataH sthitaH | aspaShTamUrtirbhagavAMstejomaNDalavAn prabhUH || 16|| atha rAjA vivasvantamuvAcha sthitamagrataH | yathaivaM vyomni pashyAmi sadA tvAM jyotiShAmpate || 17|| tejomaNDalinaM devaM tathaiva purataH sthitam | ko visheSho.asti me tvattaH sakhyenopAgatasya vai || 18|| etachChrutvA tu bhagavAn maNiratnaM syamantakam | svakaNThAdavamuchyaiva ekAnte nyastavAn vibhuH || 19|| tato vigrahavantaM taM dadarsha nR^ipatistadA | prItimAnatha taM dR^iShTvA muhUrtaM kR^itavAn kathAm || 1\.38\.20|| tamapi prasthitaM bhUyo vivasvantaM sa satrajit | lokAnudbhAsayasyetAn yena tvaM satataM prabho | tadetanmaNiratnaM me bhagavan dAtumarhasi || 21|| tataH syamantakamaNiM dattavAMstasya bhAskaraH | sa tamAbad.hdhya nagarIM pravivesha mahIpatiH || 22|| taM janAH paryadhAvanta sUryo.ayaM gachChatIti ha | purIM vismApayitvA cha rAjA tvantaHpuraM yayau || 23|| tat prasenajitaM divyaM maNiratnaM syamantakam | dadau bhrAtre narapatiH premNA satrAjiduttamam || 24|| sa maNiH syandate rukmaM vR^iShNyandhakaniveshane | kAlavarShI cha parjanyo na cha vyAdhibhayaM hyabhUt || 25|| lipsAM chakre prasenAttu maNiratne syamantake | govindo na cha tallebhe shakto.api na jahAra saH || 26|| kadAchinmR^igayAM yAtaH prasenastena bhUShitaH | syamantakakR^ite siMhAd vadhaM prApa vanecharAta || 27|| atha siMhaM pradhAvantamR^ikSharAjo mahAbalaH | nihatya maNiratnaM tadAdAya bilamAvishat || 28|| tato vR^iShNyandhakAH kR^iShNaM prasenavadhakAraNAt | prArthanAM tAM maNerbud.hdhyA sarva eva shasha~Nkire || 29|| sa sha~NkyamAno dharmAtmA nakArI tasya karmaNaH | AhariShye maNimiti pratij~nAya vanaM yayau || 1\.38\.30|| yatra praseno mR^igayAmAcharat tatra chApyatha | prasenasya padaM gR^ihya puruShairAptakAribhiH || 31|| R^ikShavantaM girivaraM vindhyaM cha girimuttamam | anveShayan parishrAntaH sa dadarsha mahAmanAH || 32|| sAshvaM hataM prasenaM vai nAvindachchechChitaM maNim | atha siMhaH prasenasya sharIrasyAvidUrataH || 33|| R^ikSheNa nihato dR^iShTaH pAdairR^ikShashcha sUchitaH | pAdairanveShayAmAsa guhAmR^ikShasya mAdhavaH || 34|| mahatyR^ikShabile vANIM shushrAva pramaderitAm | dhAtryA kumAramAdAya sutaM jAmbavato nR^ipa | krIDApayantyA maNinA mA rodIrityatheraritAm || 35|| dhAtryuvAcha | siMhaH prasenamavadhIt siMho jAmbavatA hataH | sukumAraka mA rodIstava hyeSha syamantakaH || 36|| suvyaktIkR^itashabdastu tUShNIM bilamathAvishat | pravishya chApi bhagavAMstamR^ikShabilama~njasA || 37|| sthApayitvA biladvAri yadUMllA.N~NgalinA saha | shAr~NgadhanvA bilasthaM tu jAmbavantaM dadarsha ha || 38|| yuyudhe vAsudevastu bile jAmbavatA saha | bAhubhyAmeva govindo divasAnekaviMshatim || 39|| praviShTe tu bilaM kR^iShNe baladevapuraHsarAH | purIM dvAravatImetya hataM kR^iShNaM nyavedayan || 1\.38\.40|| vAsudevastu nirjitya jAmbavantaM mahAbalam | bheje jAmbavatIM kanyAmR^ikSharAjasya sammatAm | maNiM syamantakaM chaiva jagrAhAtmavishuddhaye || 41|| anunIyarkSharAjAnaM niryayau cha tadA bilAt | dvArakAmagamat kR^iShNaH shriyA paramayA yutaH || 42|| evaM sa maNimAhR^itya vishodhyAtmAnamachyutaH | dadau satrAjite taM vai sarvasAttvatasaMsadi || 43|| evaM mithyAbhishaptena kR^iShNenAmitraghAtinA | AtmA vishodhitaH pApAd vinirjitya syamantakam || satrAjito dasha tvAtsanbhAryAstAsAM shataM sutAH | khyAtimantastrayasteShAM bha~NgakArastu pUrvajaH || 45|| vIro vAtapatishchaiva upasvAvAMshcha te trayaH | kumAryashchApi tisro vai dikShu khyAtA narAdhipa || 46|| satyabhAmottamA strINAM vratinI cha dR^iDhavratA | tathA prasvApinI chaiva bhAryAM kR^iShNAya tAM dadau || 47|| samAkSho bha~NgakArasya nAreyashcha narottamau | jaj~nAte guNasampannau vishrutau rUpasampadA || 48|| mAdrIputrasya jaj~ne.atha pR^ishniH putro yudhAjitaH | jaj~nAte tanayau pR^ishneH shvaphalkashchitrakastathA || 49|| shvaphalkaH kAshirAjasya sutAM bhAryAmavindata | gAndinIM nAma tasyAshcha sadA gAH pradadau pitA || 1\.38\.50|| tasyAM jaj~ne mahAbAhuH shrutavAniti vishrutaH | akrUro.atha mahAbhAgo yajvA vipuladakShiNaH || 51|| upAsa~NgastathA madgurmR^idurashchArimejayaH | avikShipastathopekShaH shatruhA chArimardanaH || 52|| dharmadhR^ig yatidharmA cha gR^idhro bhojo.andhakastathA | AvAhaprativAhau cha sundarI cha varA~NganA || 53|| vishrutA sAmbamahiShI kanyA chAsya vasundharA | rUpayauvanasampannA sarvasattvamanoharA || 54|| akrUreNograsenyAM tu sutau dvau kurunandana | prasenashchopadevashcha jaj~nAte devavarchasau || 55|| chitrakasyAbhavan putrAH pR^ithurvipR^ithureva cha | ashvagrIvo.ashvabAhushcha supArshvakagaveShaNau || 56|| ariShTanemirashvashcha sudharmA dharmabhR^it tathA | subAhurbahubAhushcha shraviShThAshravaNe striyau || 57|| imAM mithyAbhishastiM yaH kR^iShNasya samudAhR^itAm | veda mithyAbhishApAstaM na spR^ishanti kadAchana || 58|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe harivaMshaparvaNyaShTatriMsho.adhyAthaH || 38|| \section{1\.39 ekonachatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH} akrUracaritam ## Legend of akrUra - legend of syamantaka jewel## syamantakamaNikAraNena prasena, satrAjit evaM shatadhanvanoH mR^ityuH, baladevasya duryodhanAya gadAvidyAyAH shikShA, akUrasya shrIkR^iShNAya maNipradAnam, shrIkR^iShNasya punaH akrUrAya maNipradAnaM vaishampAyana uvAcha | yattat satrAjite kR^iShNo maNiratnaM syamantakam | adAt taddhArayAmAsa babhrurvai shatadhanvanA || 1|| sadA hi prArthayAmAsa satyabhAmAmaninditAm | akrUro.antaramanvichChan maNiM chaiva syamantakam || 2|| satrAjitaM tato hatvA shatadhanvA mahAbalaH | rAtrau taM maNimAdAya tato.akrUrAya dattavAn || 3|| akrUrastu tato ratnamAdAya bharatarShabha | samayaM kArayA~nchakre nAvedyo.ahaM tvayetyuta || 4|| vayamabhyupayAsyAmaH kR^iShNena tvAmabhidrutam | mamAdya dvArakA sarvA vashe tiShThatyasaMshayaM 5|| hate pitari duHkhArtA satyabhAmA yashasvinI | prayayau rathamAruhya nagaraM vAraNAvatam || 6|| satyabhAmA tu tadvR^ittaM bhojasya shatadhanvanaH | bharturnivedya duHkhArtA pArshvasthAshrUNyavartayat || 7|| pANDavAnAM tu dagdhAnAM hariH kR^itvodakakriyAm | kulyArthe chApi pANDUnAM nyayojayata sAtyakim || 8|| tatastvaritamAgatya dvArakAM madhusUdanaH | pUrvajaM halinaM shrImAnidaM vachanamabravIt || 9|| hataH prasenaH siMhena satrAjichChatadhanvanA | syamantakaH sa madgAmI tasya prabhurahaM vibho || 1\.39\.10|| tadAroha rathaM shIghraM bhojaM hatvA mahAbalam | syamantako mahAbAho hyasmAkaM sa bhaviShyati || 11|| tataH pravavR^ite yuddhaM tumulaM bhojakR^iShNayoH | shatadhanvA tato.akrUramavaikShat sarvato disham || 12|| saMrabdhau tAvubhau dR^iShTvA tatra bhojajanArdanau | shakto.api shAThyAddhArdikyamakrUro nAbhyapadyata || 13|| apayAne tato buddhiM bhojashchakre bhayArditaH | yojanAnAM shataM sAgraM hayayA pratyapadyata || 14|| vikhyAtA hR^idayA \ldq{}nAma shatayojanagAminI | bhojasya vaDavA rAjan yayA kR^iShNamayodhayat || 15|| kShINAM javana cha hayAmadhvanaH shatayojane | dR^iShTvA rathasya tA vR^iddhiM shatadhanvA samatyajat || 16|| tatastasyA hayAyAstu shramAt khedAchcha bhArata | khamutpeturatha prANAH kR^iShNo rAmamathAbravIt || 17|| tiShThasveha mahAbAho dR^iShTadoShA hayA mayA | padbhyAM gatvA hariShyAmi maNiratnaM syamantakam || 18|| padbhyAmeva tato gatvA shatadhanvAnamachyutaH | mithilAmabhito rAjan jaghAna paramAstravit || 19|| syamantakaM cha nApashyaddhatvA bhojaM mahAbalam | nivR^ittaM chAbravIt kR^iShNaM ratnaM dehIti lA~NgalI || 1\.39\.20|| nAstIti kR^iShNashchovAcha tato rAmo ruShAnvitaH | dhikChabdamasakR^itkR^itvA pratyuvAcha janArdanam || 21|| bhrAtR^itvAnmarShayAmyeSha svasti te.astu vrajAmyaham | kR^ityaM na me dvArakayA na tvayA na cha vR^iShNibhiH || 22|| pravivesha tato rAmo mithilAmarimardanaH | sarvakAmairupahR^itaimaithilenAbhipUjitaH || 23|| etasminneva kAle tu babhrurmatimatAM varaH | nAnArUpAn kratUn sarvAnAjahAra nirargalAn || 24|| dIkShAmayaM sa kavachaM rakShArthaM pravivesha ha | syamantakakR^ite prAj~no gAndIputro mahAyashAH || 25|| atha ratnAni chAgryANi dravyANi vividhAni cha | ShaShTiM varShANi dharmAtmA yaj~neShu viniyojayat || 26|| akrUrayaj~nA iti te khyAtAstasya mahAtmanaH | bahvannadakShiNAH sarve sarvakAmapradAyinaH || 27|| atha duryodhano rAjA gatvA tu mithilAM prabhuH | gadAshikShAM tato divyAM balabhadrAdavAptavAn || 28|| prasAdya tu tato rAmo vR^iShNyandhakamahArathaiH | AnIto dvArakAmeva kR^iShNena cha mahAtmanA || 29|| akrUrastvandhakaiH sArdhamapAyAd bharatarShabha | hatvA satrAjitaM suptaM sahabandhuM mahAbalam || 1\.39\.30|| j~nAtibhedabhayAt kR^iShNastamupekShitavAnatha | apayAte tathAkrUre nAvarShat pAkashAsanaH || 31|| anAvR^iShTyA yadA rAjyamabhavad bahudhA kR^isham | tataH prasAdayAmAsurakrUraM kukurAndhakAH || 32|| punardvAravatIM prApte tasmin dAnapatau tataH | pravavarSha sahasrAkShaH kachChe jalanidhestadA || 33|| kanyAM cha vAsudevAya svasAraM shIlasammatAm | akrUraH pradadau dhImAn prItyarthaM kurunandana || 34|| atha vij~nAya yogena kR^iShNo babhrUgataM maNim | sabhAmadhye gataM prAha tamakrUraM janArdanaH || 35|| yat tad ratnaM maNivaraM tava hastagataM vibho | tat prayachChasva mAnArha mayi mAnAryakaM kR^ithAH || 36|| ShaShTivarShe gate kAle yadroSho.abhUnmamAnagha | sa saMrUDho.asakR^itprAptastataH kAlAtyayo mahAn || 37|| tataH kR^iShNasya vachanAt sarvasAttvatasaMsadi | pradadau taM maNiM babhrurakleshena mahAmatiH || 38|| tatastamArjavaprAptaM babhrorhastAdarindamaH | dadau hR^iShTamanAH kR^iShNastaM maNiM babhrave punaH || 39|| sa kR^iShNahastAtsamprAptaM maNirantaM syamantakam | Abad.hdhya gAndinIputro virarAjAMshumAniva || 1\.39\.40|| yastvevaM shR^iNuyAnnityaM shuchirbhUtvA samAhitaH | sukhAnAM sakalAnAM cha phalabhAgIha jAyate || 41|| A brahmabhuvanAshchApi yashaHkhyAtirna saMshayaH | bhaviShyati nR^ipashreShTha satyametad bravImi te || 42|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe harivaMshaparvaNyekonachatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH || 39|| \section{1\.40 chatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH} varAhotpattivarNanam - janamejaya prashnam ## Advent of sacred-boar - enquiry of janamejaya## janamejayena bhagavataH varAha, nR^isiMha, parashurAma, shrIkR^iShNAdInAM avatArANAM rahasyasya pR^ichChA janamejaya uvAcha | prAdurbhAvAn purANeShu viShNoramitatejasaH | satAM kathayatAmeva vArAha iti naH shrutam || 1|| na jAne tasya charitaM na vidhiM naiva vistaram | na karmaguNasantAnaM na hetuM na manIShitam || 2|| kimAtmako varAhaH sa kA mUrtiH kA cha devatA | kimAchAraH prabhAvo vA kiM vA tena purA kR^itam || 3|| yaj~nArthaM samavetAnAM miShatAM cha dvijanmanAm | mahAvarAhacharitaM kR^iShNadvaipAyaneritam || 4|| yathA nArAyaNo brahman vArAhaM rUpamAsthitaH | daMShTrayA gAM samudrasthAmujjahArArisUdanaH || 5|| vistareNaiva karmANi sarvANi ripughAtinaH | shrotumichChAmyasheSheNa hareH kR^iShNasya dhImataH || 6|| karmaNAmAnupUrvyAchcha prAdurbhAvAshcha ye vibhoH | yA chAsya prakR^itirbrahmaMstAM me vyAkhyAtumarhasi || 7|| kathaM cha bhagavAn viShNuH surashatruniShUdanaH | vasudevakule dhImAn vAsudevatvamAgataH || 8|| amarairAvR^itaM puNyaM puNyakR^idbhirniShevitam | devalokaM samutsR^ijya martyalokamihAgataH || 9|| devamAnuShayornetA yo bhuvaH prabhavo vibhuH | kimarthaM divyamAtmAnaM mAnuShye sa.nnyayojayat || 1\.40\.10|| yashchakraM vartayatyeko mAnuShANAmanAmayam | mAnuShye sa kathaM buddhiM chakre chakrabhR^itAM varaH || 11|| gopAyanaM yaH kurute jagataH sArvalaukikam | sa kathaM gAM gato devo viShNurgopatvamAgataH || 12|| mahAbhUtAni bhUtAtmA yo dadhAra chakAra cha | shrIgarbhaH sa kathaM garbhe striyA bhUcharayA dhR^itaH || 13|| yena lokAn kramairjitvA tribhistrIMstridashepsayA | sthApitA jagato mArgAstrivargaprabhavAstrayaH || 14|| yo.antakAle jagatpItvA kR^itvA toyamayaM vapuH | lokamekArNavaM chakre dR^ishyAdR^ishyena vartmanA || 15|| yaH purANe purANAtmA vArAhaM rUpamAsthitaH | viShANAgreNa vasudhAmujjahArArisUdanaH || 16|| yaH purA puruhUtArthe trailokyamidamavyayaH | dadau jitvAsuragaNAn surANAM surasattamaH || 17|| yena saiMhaM vapuH kR^itvA dvidhA kR^itvA cha tat punaH | pUrvaM daityo mahAvIryo hiraNyakashipurhataH || 18|| yaH purA hyanalo bhUtvA aurvaH saMvartako vibhuH | pAtAlastho.arNavagataM papau toyamayaM haviH || 19|| sahasrashirasaM brahman sahasrAkShaM sahasradam | sahasracharaNaM devaM yamAhurvai yuge yuge || 1\.40\.20|| nAbhyAraNyAM samutpannaM yasya paitAmahaM gR^iham | ekArNavajalasthasya naShTe sthAvaraja~Ngame || 21|| yena te nihatA daityAH sa~NgrAme tArakAmaye | sarvadevamayaM kR^itvA sarvAyudhadharaM vapuH || 22|| garuDasthena chotsiktaH kAlanemirnipAtitaH | nirjitashcha mayo daityastArakashcha mahAsuraH || 23|| uttarAnte samudrasya kShIrodasyAmR^itodadheH | yaH shete shAshvataM yogamAsthAya timiraM mahat || 24|| surAraNirgarbhamadhatta divyaM tapaHprakarShAdaditiH purANam | shakraM cha yo daityagaNAvaruddhaM garbhAvasAne nibhR^itaM chakAra || 25|| padAni yo lokamayAni kR^itvA chakAra daityAn salileshayAMstAn | kR^itvA cha devAMstridivasya devAMshchakre sureshaM tridashAdhipatye || 26|| pAtrANi dakShiNA dIkShA chamasolUkhalAni cha | gArhapatyena vidhinA anvAhAryeNa karmaNA || 27|| agnimAhavanIyaM cha vedIM chaiva kushaM sruvam | prokShaNIyaM dhruvAM chaiva AvabhR^ithyaM tathaiva cha || 28|| sudhAtrINi cha yashchakre havyakavyapradAn dvijAn | havyAdAMshcha surAn yaj~ne kravyAdAMstu pitR^Inapi || 29|| bhAgArthe mantravidhinA yashchakre yaj~nakarmaNi | yUpAnsamitsruchaM somaM pavitrAn paridhInapi || 1\.40\.30|| yaj~niyAni cha dravyANi yaj~nAMshcha sachayAnalAn | sadasyAn yajamAnAMshcha medhyAdIMshcha kratUttamAn || 31|| vibabhAja purA sarvaM pArameShThyena karmaNA | yugAnurUpAn yaH kR^itvA lokAnanuparAkramat || 32|| kShaNA lavAshcha kAShThAshcha kalAstraikAlyameva cha | muhUrtAstithayo mAsAH pakShAH saMvatsarAstathA 33|| R^itavaH kAlayogAshcha pramANaM trividhaM triShu | AyuH kShetrANyupachayo lakShaNaM rUpasauShThavam || 34|| trayo varNAstrayo lokAstraividyaM pAvakAstrayaH | traikAlyaM trINi karmANi trayo.apAyAstrayo guNAH || 35|| trayo lokAH purA sR^iShTA yenAnantyena karmaNA | sarvabhUtagaNasraShTA sarvabhUtaguNAtmakaH || 36|| nR^iNAmindriyapUrveNa yAgena ramate cha yaH | gatAgatAbhyAM yo netA sarvatra jagadIshvaraH || 37|| yo gatirdharmayuktAnAmagatiH pApakarmaNAm | chAturvarNyasya prabhavashchAturhotrasya rakShitA || 38|| chAturvidyasya yo vettA chAturAshramyasaMshrayaH | digantaro nabhobhUto vAyurApo vibhAvasuH || 39|| yashchandrasUryayorjyotiryogIshaH kShaNadAntakaH | yatparaM shrUyate jyotiryatparaM shrUyate tapaH || 1\.40\.40|| yaM paraM prAhuraparaM yaH paraH paramAtmavAn | nArAyaNaparA vedA nArAyaNaparAH kriyAH || 41|| nArAyaNaparo dharmo nArAyaNaparA gatiH | nArAyaNaparaM satyaM nArAyaNaparaM tapaH || 42|| nArAyaNaparo mokSho nArAyaNaparAyaNam | AdityAdistu yo divyo yashcha daityAntako vibhuH || 43|| yugAnteShvantako yashcha yashcha lokAntakAntakaH | seturyo lokasetUnAM medhyo yo medhyakarmaNAm || 44|| vedyo yo vedaviduShAM prabhuryaH prabhavAtmanAm | somabhUtastu saumyAnAmagnibhUto.agnivarchasAm || 45|| manuShyANAM manobhUtastapobhUtastapasvinAm | vinayo nayavR^ittInAM tejastejasvinAmapi | sargANAM sargakArashcha lokaheturanuttamaH || 46|| vigraho vigrahArhANAM gatirgatimatAmapi | AkAshaprabhavo vAyurvAyuprANo hutAshanaH || 47|| devA hutAshanaprANAH prANo.agnermadhusUdanaH | rasAd vai shoNitaM jAtaM shoNitAnmAMsamuchyate || 48|| mAMsAttu medaso janma medaso.asthIni chaiva hi | asthno majjA samabhavanmajjAtaH shukrameva cha || 49|| shukrAd garbhaH samabhavad rasamUlena karmaNA | tatrApAM prathamo bhAgaH sa saumyo rAshiruchyate || 1\.40\.50|| garbhoShmasambhavo.agniryo dvitIyo rAshiruchyate | shukraM somAtmakaM vidyAdArtavaM viddhi pAvakam || 51|| bhAgau rasAtmakau hyeShAM vIryaM cha shashipAvakau | kaphavarge bhavechChukraM pittavarge cha shoNitam || 52|| kaphasya hadayaM sthAnaM nAbhyAM pittaM pratiShThitam | dehasya madhye hR^idayaM sthAnaM tanmanasaH smR^itam | nAbhikoShThAntaraM yat tu tatra devo hutAshanaH || 53|| manaH prajApatirj~neyaH kaphaH somo vibhAvyate | pittamagniH smR^itaM hyetadagnIShomAtmakaM jagat || 54|| evaM pravartite garbhe varddhite.ambudasannibhe | vAyuH praveshaM sa~nchakre sa~NgataH paramAtmanA || 55|| tato.a~NgAni visR^ijati bibharti parivarddhayan | sa pa~nchadhA sharIrastho bhidyate varddhate punaH || 56|| prANo.apAnaH samAnashcha udAno vyAna eva cha | prANaH sa prathamaM sthAnaM varddhayan parivartate || 57|| apAnaH pashchimaM kAyamudAnordhvaM sharIriNaH | vyAno vyAyachChate yena samAnaH sannivartayet | bhUtAvAptistatastasya jAyatendriyagocharAt || 58|| pR^ithivI vAyurAkAshamApo jyotishcha pa~nchamam | tasyendriyANi viShTAni svaM svaM yogaM prachakrire || 59|| pArthivaM dehamAhustaM prANAtmAnaM cha mArutam | ChidrANyAkAshayonIni jalAt srAvaH pravartate || 1\.40\.60|| jyotishchakShushcha tejAtmA teShAM yantA manaH smR^itaH | grAmAshcha viShayAshchaiva yasya vIryAt pravartitAH || 61|| ityevaM puruShaH sarvAnsR^ija.NllokAn sanAtanAn | kathaM loke naidhane.asmin naratvaM viShNurAgataH || 62|| eSha me saMshayo brahmannevaM me vismayo mahAn | kathaM gatirgatimatAmApanno mAnuShIM tanum || 63|| shruto me svasya vaMshasya pUrveShAM chaiva sambhavaH | shrotumichChAmi viShNostu vR^iShNInAM cha yathAkramam || Ashcharya paramaM viShNurdevairdaityaishcha kathyate | viShNorutpattimAshcharyaM mamAchakShya mahAmune || 65|| etadAshcharyamAkhyAnaM kathayasva sukhAvaham | prakhyAtabalavIryasya viShNoramitatejasaH | karma chAshcharyabhUtasya viShNostattvamihochyatAm || 66|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe harivaMshaparvaNi varAhotpattivarNane chatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH || 40|| \section{1\.41 ekachatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH} viShNvavatAravarNanam ## Incarnations of viShNu## bhagavataH viShNoH vArAhaH, nR^isiMhaH, vAmanaH, dattAtreyaH, parashurAmaH, shrIrAmaH, shrIkR^iShNaH, vyAsaH evaM kalki avatArANAM sa~NkShipta kathA vaishampAyana uvAcha | prashnabhAro mahAMstAta tvayoktaH shAr~Ngadhanvani | yathAshakti tu vakShyAmi shrUyatAM vaiShNavaM yashaH || 1|| viShNoH prabhAvashravaNe diShTyA te matirutthitA | hanta viShNoH pravR^ittiM cha shR^iNu divyA mayeritAm || 2|| sahasrAkShaM sahasrAsyaM sahasracharaNaM cha yam | sahasrashirasaM devaM sahasrakaramavyayam || 3|| sahasrajihvaM bhAsvantaM sahasramukuTaM prabhum | sahasradaM sahasrAdiM sahasrabhujamavyayam || 4|| savanaM havanaM chaiva havyaM hotArameva cha | pAtrANi cha pavitrANi vediM dIkShAM charuM sruvam || 5|| sruksomaM shUrpamusalaM prokShaNaM dakShiNAyanam | adhvaryuM sAmagaM vipraM sadasyaM sadanaM sadaH || 6|| yUpaM samitkushaM darvIM chamasolUkhalAni cha | prAgvaMshaM yaj~nabhUmiM cha hotAraM chayanaM cha yat || 7|| hrasvAnyatipramANAni charANi sthAvarANi cha | prAyashchittAni chArthaM cha sthaNDilAni kushAMstathA || 8|| mantraM yaj~navahaM vahniM bhAgaM bhAgavahaM cha yat | agrebhujaM somabhujaM ghR^itArchiShamudAyudham || 9|| Ahurvedavido viprA yaM yaj~ne shAshvataM vibhum | tasya viShNoH sureshasya shrIvatsA~Nkasya dhImataH || 1\.41\.10|| prAdurbhAvasahasrANi atItAni na saMshayaH | bhUyashchaiva bhaviShyantItyevamAha prajApatiH || 11|| yatpR^ichChasi mahArAja puNyAM divyAM kathAM shubhAm | yadarthaM bhagavAn viShNuH suresho ripusUdanaH | devalokaM samutsR^ijya vasudevakule.abhavat || 12|| tatte.ahaM sampravakShyAmi shR^iNu sarvamasheShataH | vAsudevasya mAhAtmyaM charitaM cha mahAdyuteH || 13|| hitArthaM suramartyAnAM lokAnAM prabhavAya cha | bahushaH sarvabhUtAtmA prAdurbhavati kAryataH || 14|| prAdurbhAvAMshcha vakShyAmi puNyAn divyaguNairyutAn | ChAndasIbhirudArAbhiH shrutibhiH samala~NkR^itAn || 15|| shuchiH prayatavAg bhUtvA nibodha janamejaya | idaM purANaM paramaM puNyaM vedaishcha sammitam || 16|| hanta te kathayiShyAmi viShNordivyAM kathAM shR^iNu | yadA yadA hi dharmasya glAnirbhavati bhArata | dharmasaMsthApanArthAya tadA sambhavati prabhuH || 17|| tasya hyekA mahArAja mUrtirbhavati sattamA | nityaM diviShThA yA rAjaMstapashcharati dushcharam || 18|| dvitIyA chAsya shayane nidrAyogamupAyayau | prajAsaMhArasargArthaM kimadhyAtmavichintakam || 19|| suptvA yugasahasraM sa prAdurbhavati kAryavAn | pUrNe yugasahasre tu devadevo jagatpatiH || 1\.41\.20|| pitAmaho lokapAlAshchandrAdityau hutAshanaH | brahmA cha kapilashchaiva parameShThI tathaiva cha || 21|| devAH saptarShayashchaiva tryambakashcha mahAyashAH | vAyuH samudrAH shailAshcha tasya dehaM samAshritAH || 22|| sanatkumArashcha mahAnubhAvo manurmahAtmA bhagavAn prajAkaraH | purANadevo.atha purANi chakre pradIptavaishvAnaratulyatejAH || 23|| yena chArNavamadhyasthau naShTe sthAvaraja~Ngame | naShTe devAsuragaNe praNaShToragarAkShase || 24|| yoddhukAmau sudurdharShau dAnavau madhukaiTabhau | hatau prabhavatA tena tayordattvAmitaM varam || 25|| purA kamalanAbhasya svapataH sAgarAmbhasi | puShkare yatra sambhUtA devAH sarShigaNAH purA || 26|| eSha pauShkarako nAma prAdurbhAvo mahAtmanaH | purANe kathyate yatra vedaH shrutisamAhitaH || 27|| vArAhastu shrutimukhaH prAdurbhAvo mahAtmanaH | yatra viShNuH surashreShTho vArAhaM rUpamAsthitaH | mahIM sAgaraparyantAM sashailavanakAnanAm || 28|| vedapAdo yUpadaMShTraH kratudantashchitImukhaH | agnijihvo darbharomA brahmashIrSho mahAtapAH || 29|| ahorAtrekShaNo divyo vedA~NgaH shrutibhUShaNaH | AjyanAsaH sruvatuNDaH sAmaghoShasvano mahAn || 1\.41\.30|| dharmasatyamayaH shrImAn kramavikramasatkR^itaH | prAyashchittanakho dhIraH pashujAnurmahAbhujaH || 31|| udgAtrantro homali~NgaH phalabIjamahauShadhiH | vAyvantarAtmA mantrasphigvikR^itaH somashoNitaH || 32|| vediskandho havirgandho havyakavyAtivegavAn | prAgvaMshakAyo dyutimAn nAnAdIkShAbhirAchitaH || 33|| dakShiNAhR^idayo yogI mahAsatramayo mahAn | upAkarmoShTharuchakaH pravargyAvartabhUShaNaH || 34|| nAnAChandogatipatho guhyopaniShadAsanaH | ChAyApatnIsahAyo vai merushR^i~Nga ivochChritaH || 35|| mahIM sAgaraparyantAM sashailavanakAnanAm | ekArNavajale bhraShTAmekArNavagataH prabhuH || 36|| daMShTrayA yaH samuddhR^itya lokAnAM hitakAmyayA | sahasrashIrSho devAdishchakAra pR^ithivIM punaH || 37|| evaM yaj~navarAheNa bhUtvA bhUtahitArthinA | uddhR^itA pR^ithivI sarvA sAgarAmbudharA purA || 38|| vArAha eSha kathito nArasiMhamataH shR^iNu | yatra bhUtvA mR^igendreNa hiraNyakashipurhataH || 39|| purA kR^itayuge rAjan surArirbaladarpitaH | daityAnAmAdipuruShashchachAra tapa uttamaM || 1\.41\.40|| dasha varShasahasrANi shatAni dasha pa~ncha cha | japopavAsanirataH sthAnamaunadR^iDhavrataH || 41|| tataH shamadamAbhyAM cha brahmacharyeNa chAnagha | brahmA prIto.abhavat tasya tapasA niyamena cha || 42|| taM vai svayambhUrbhagavAn svayamAgatya bhUpate | vimAnenArkavarNena haMsayuktena bhAsvatA || 43|| AdityairvasubhiH sAdhyairmarudbhirdaivataiH saha | rudrairvishvasahAyaishcha yakSharAkShasakinnaraiH || 44|| dishAbhirvidishAbhishcha nadIbhiH sAgaraistathA | nakShatraishcha muhUrtaishcha khecharaishcha mahAgrahaiH || 45|| devarShibhistapovR^iddhaiH siddhaiH saptarShibhistathA | rAjarShibhiH puNyatamairgandharvaishchApsarogaNaiH || 46|| charAcharaguruH shrImAn vR^itaH sarvaiH suraistathA | brahmA brahmavidAM shreShTho daityaM vachanamabravIt || 47|| prIto.asmi tava bhaktasya tapasAnena suvrata | varaM varaya bhadraM te yatheShTaM kAmamApnuhi || 48|| hiraNyakashipuruvAcha | na devAsuragandharvA na yakShoragarAkShasAH | na mAnuShAH pishAchAshcha nihanyurmAM katha~nchana || 49|| R^iShayo vA na mAM shApaiH kruddhA lokapitAmaha | shapeyustapasA yuktA varametaM vR^iNomyaham || 1\.41\.50|| na shastreNa na chAstreNa giriNA pAdapena vA | na shuShkeNa na chArdreNa syAnna chAnyena me vadhaH || 51|| pANiprahAreNaikena sabhR^ityabalavAhanam | yo mAM nAshayituM shaktaH sa me mR^ityurbhaviShyati || 52|| bhaveyamahamevArkaH somo vAyurhutAshanaH | salilaM chAntarikShaM cha nakShatrANi disho dasha || 53|| ahaM krodhashcha kAmashcha varuNo vAsavo yamaH | dhanadashcha dhanAdhyakSho yakShaH kimpuruShAdhipaH || 54|| evamuktastu daityena svayambhUrbhagavAMstadA | uvAcha daityarAjaM taM prahasan nR^ipasattama || 55|| brahmovAcha | ete divyA varAstAta mayA dattAstavAdbhutAH | sarvAn kAmAnimAMstAta prApsyasi tvaM na saMshayaH || 56|| evamuktvA tu bhagavA~njagAmAkAshameva hi | vairAjaM brahmasadanaM brahmarShigaNasevitam || 57|| tato devAshcha nAgAshcha gandharvA munayastathA | varapradAnaM shrutvA te pitAmahamupasthitAH || 58|| vibhuM vij~nApayAmAsurdevA indrapurogamAH || 59|| devA UchuH | vareNAnena bhagavan bAdhayiShyati no.asuraH | tataH prasIda bhagavanvadho.apyasya vichintyatAm || 1\.41\.60|| bhavAn hi sarvabhUtAnAM svayambhUrAdikR^id vibhuH | sraShTA cha havyakavyAnAmavyaktaprakR^itirdhruvaH || 61|| tato lokahitaM vAkyaM shrutvA devaH prajApatiH | provAcha bhagavAn vAkyaM sarvAn devagaNAMstadA || 62|| avashyaM tridashAstena prAptavyaM tapasaH phalam | tapaso.ante.asya bhagavAn vadhaM viShNuH kariShyati || 63|| etachChrutvA surAH sarve vAkyaM pa~NkajasambhavAt | svAni sthAnAni divyAni jagmuste vai mudAnvitAH || 64|| labdhamAtre vare chApi sarvAH so.abAdhata prajAH | hiraNyakashipurdaityo varadAnena darpitaH || 65|| AshrameShu mahAbhAgAn munIn vai shaMsitavratAn | satyadharmaratAn dAntAn purA dharShitavAMstu saH || 66|| devAMstribhuvanasthAMstu parAjitya mahAsuraH | trailokyaM vashamAnIya svarge vasati dAnavaH || 67|| yadA varamadonmatto nyavasad dAnavo divi | yaj~niyAn kR^itavAndaityAndevAMshchaivApyayaj~niyAn || 68|| AdityAshcha tato rudrA vishve cha marutastathA | sharaNyaM sharaNaM vishvamupAjagmurmahAbalam || 69|| vedayaj~namayaM brahma brahmadevaM sanAtanam | bhUtaM bhavyaM bhaviShyaM cha prabhuM lokanamaskR^itam | nArAyaNaM vibhuM devAH sharaNaM sharaNAgatAH || 1\.41\.70|| devA UchuH | trAyasva no.adya devesha hiraNyakashiporbhayAt | tvaM hi naH paramo dhAtA brahmAdInAM surottama || 71|| tvaM hi naH paramo devastvaM hi naH paramo guruH | utphullAmbujapatrAkShaH shatrupakShabhaya~NkaraH | kShayAya ditivaMshasya sharaNyastvaM bhavasva naH || 72|| viShNuruvAcha | bhayaM tyajadhvamamarA hyabhayaM vo dadAmyaham | tathaivaM tridivaM devAH pratipatsyatha mAchiram || 73|| eSha taM sagaNaM daityaM varadAnena darpitam | avadhyamamarendrANAM dAnavendraM nihanmyaham || 74|| vaishampAyana uvAcha | evamuktvA sa bhagavAn visR^ijya tridasheshvarAn | hiraNyakashipo rAjannAjagAM hariH sabhAm || 75|| narasya kR^itvArdhatanuM siMhasyArdhatanuM prabhuH | nArasiMheNa vapuShA pANiM niShpiShya pANinA || 76|| jImUtaghanasa~NkAsho jImUtaghananiHsvanaH | jImUtaghanadIptaujA jImUta iva vegavAn || 77|| daityaM so.atibalaM dIptaM dR^iptashArdUlavikramam | dR^iptairdaityagaNairguptaM hatavAnekapANinA || 78|| nR^isiMha eSha kathito bhUyo.ayaM vAmano.aparaH | yatra vAmanamAshritya rUpaM daityavinAshakR^it || 79|| balerbalavato yaj~ne balinA viShNunA purA | vikramaistribhirakShobhyAH kShobhitAste mahAsurAH || 1\.41\.80|| parvakAlabdhaM sabashaktimAnbhagavAnvAjhArUpadhANa\- viprachittiH shibiH sha~NkurayaHsha~Nkustathaiva cha | ayaHshirA sha~NkushirA hayagrIvashcha vIryavAn || 81|| vegavAn ketumAnugraH somavyagro mahAsuraH | puShkaraH puShkalashchaiva vepanashcha mahArathaH || 82|| bR^ihatkIrtirmahAjihvaH sAshvo.ashvapatireva cha | prahlAdo.ashvashirAH kumbhaH saMhrAdo gaganapriyaH | anuhrAdo hariharau varAhaH sha~Nkaro rujaH || 83|| sharabhaH shalabhashchaiva kupanaH kopanaH krathaH | bR^ihatkIrtirmahAjihvaH sha~NkukarNo mahAsvanaH || 84|| dIrghajihvo.arkanayano mR^iduchApo mR^idupriyaH | bAyuryaviShTho namuchiH shambaro vijvaro mahAn || 85|| chandrahantA krodhahantA krodhavardhana eva cha | kAlakaH kAlakeyashcha vR^itraH krodho virochanaH || 86|| gariShThashcha variShThashcha pralambanarakAvubhau | indratApanavAtApI ketumAn baladarpitaH || 87|| asilomA pulomA cha vAkkalaH pramado madaH | khasR^imaH kAlavadanaH karAlaH kaishikaH sharaH || 88|| ekAkShashchandrahA rAhuH saMhrAdaH sR^imaraH khanaH | shataghnIchakrahastAshcha tathA parighapANayaH || 89|| mahAshilApraharaNAH shUlahastAshcha dAnavAH | asmayantrAyudhopetA bhindipAlAyudhAstathA || 1\.41\.90|| shUlolUkhalahastAshcha parashvadhadharAstathA | pAshamudgarahastA vai tathA musalapANayaH || 91|| nAnApraharaNA ghorA nAnAveShA mahAjavAH | kR^irmakukkuTavaktrAshcha shasholUkamukhAstathA || 92|| kharoShTravadanAshchaiva varAhavadanAstathA | bhImA makaravaktrAshcha kroShTuvaktrAshcha dAnavAH | AkhudarduravaktrAshcha ghorA vR^ikamukhAstathA || 93|| mArjAragajavaktrAshcha mahAvaktrAstathApare | nakrameShAnanAH shUrA go.ajAvimahiShAnanAH || 94|| godhAshalyakavaktrAshcha krau~nchavaktrAshcha dAnavAH | garuDAnanAH khaDgamukhA mayUravadanAstathA || 95|| gajendracharmavasanAstathA kR^iShNAjinAmbarAH | chIrasaMvR^itadehAshcha tathA valkalavAsasaH || 96|| uShNIShiNo mukuTinastathA kuNDalino.asurAH | kirITino lambashikhAH kambugrIvAH suvarchasaH | nAnAveShadharA daityA nAnAmAlyasulepanAH || 97|| svAnyAyudhAni sa~NgR^ihya pradIptAnyatitejasA | kramamANaM hR^iShIkeshamupAvartanta sarvashaH || 98|| pramathya sarvAn daiteyAn pAdahastatalaiH prabhuH | rUpaM kR^itvA mahAbhImaM jahArAshu sa medinIm || 99|| tasya vikramato bhUmiM chandrAdityau stanAntare | nabhaH prakramamANasya nAbhyAM kila samAsthitau || 1\.41\.100|| paraM prakramamANasya jAnudeshe sthitAvubhau | viShNoratulavIryasya vadantyevaM dvijAtayaH || 101|| hR^itvA sa pR^ithivIM kR^itsnAM jitvA chAsurapu~NgavAn | dadau shakrAya tridivaM viShNurbalavatAM varaH || 102|| eSha te vAmano nAma prAdurbhAvo mahAtmanaH | vedavidbhidvijaireva kathyate vaiShNavaM yashaH || 103|| bhUyo bhUtAtmano viShNoH prAdurbhAvo mahAtmanaH | dattAtreya iti khyAtaH kShamayA parayA yutaH || 104|| tena naShTeShu vedeShu prakriyAsu makheShu cha | chAturvarNye tu sa~NkIrNe dharme shithilatAM gate || 105|| abhivardhati chAdharme satye naShTe.anR^ite sthite | prajAsu shIryamANAsu dharme chAkulatAM gate || 106|| sahayaj~nakriyA vedAH pratyAnItA hi tena vai | chAturvarNyamasa~NkIrNaM kR^itaM tena mahAtmanA || 107|| tena haihayarAjasya kArtavIryasya dhImataH | varadena varo datto dattAtreyeNa dhImatA || 108|| etad vAhudvayaM yatte mR^idhe mama kR^ite.anagha | shatAni dasha bAhUnAM bhaviShyanti na saMshayaH || 109|| pAlayiShyasi kR^itsnAM cha vasudhAM vasudhAdhipa | durnirIkShyo.arivR^indAnAM dharmaj~nashcha bhaviShyasi || 1\.41\.110|| eSha te vaiShNavaH shrImAn prAdurbhAvo.adbhutaH shubhaH | kathito vai mahArAja yathAshrutamarindama || 111|| bhUyashcha jAmadagnyo.ayaM prAdurbhAvo mahAtmanaH | yatra bAhusahasreNa vismitaM durjayaM raNe | rAmo.arjunamanIkasthaM jaghAna nR^ipatiM prabhuH || 112|| rathasthaM pArthivaM rAmaH pAtayitvArjunaM bhuvi | dharShayitvA yathAkAmaM kroshamAnaM cha meghavat || 113|| kR^itsnaM bAhusahasraM cha chichCheda bhR^igunandanaH | parashvadhena dIptena j~nAtibhiH sahitasya vai || 114|| kIrNA kShatriyakoTIbhirmerumandarabhUShaNA | triHsaptakR^itvaH pR^ithivI tena niHkShatriyA kR^itA || 115|| kR^itvA niHkShatriyAM chaiva bhArgavaH sumahAtapAH | sarvapApavinAshAya vAjimedhena cheShTavAn || 116|| tasmin yaj~ne mahAdAne dakShiNAM bhR^igunandanaH | mArIchAya dadau prItaH kashyapAya vasundharAm || 117|| vAruNAMsturagA~nChIghrAn rathaM cha rathinAM varaH | hiraNyamakShayaM dhenUrgajendrAMshcha mahAmanAH | dadau tasmin mahAyaj~ne vAjimedhe mahAyashAH || 118|| adyApi cha hitArthAya lokAnAM bhR^igunandanaH | charamANastapo dIptaM jAmadagnyaH punaH punaH | tiShThate devavad dhImAn mahendre parvatottame || 119|| eSha viShNoH sureshasya shAshvatasyAvyayasya cha | jAmadagnya iti khyAtaH prAdurbhAvo mahAtmanaH || 1\.41\.120|| chaturviMshe yuge chApi vishvAmitrapurassaraH | rAj~no dasharathasyAtha putraH padmAyatekShaNaH || 121|| kR^itvA.a.atmAnaM mahAbAhushchaturdhA prabhurIshvaraH | loke rAma iti khyAtastejasA bhAskaropamaH || 122|| prasAdanArthaM lokasya rakShasAM nidhanAya cha | dharmasya cha vivR^iddhadyarthaM jaj~ne tatra mahAyashAH || 123|| tamapyAhurmanuShyendraM sarvabhUtapatestanum | yasmai dattAni chAstrANi vishvAmitreNa dhImatA || 124|| vadhArthaM devashatrUNAM durdharANi surairapi | yaj~navidhnakaro yena munInAM bhAvitAtmanAm || 125|| mArIchashcha subAhushcha balena balinAM varau | nihatau cha nirAshI cha kR^itau tena mahAtmanA || 126|| vartamAne makhe yena janakasya mahAtmanaH | bhagnaM mAheshvaraM chApaM krIDatA lIlayA purA || 127|| yaH samAH sarvadharmaj~nashchaturdasha vane.avasat | lakShmaNAnucharo rAmaH sarvabhUtahite rataH || 128|| rUpiNI yasya pArshvasthA sIteti prathitA janaiH | pUrvochitA tasya lakShmIrbhartAramanugachChati || 129|| chaturdasha tapastaptvA vane varShANi rAghavaH | janasthAne vasan kAryaM tridashAnAM chakAra ha || 1\.41\.130|| sItAyAH padamanvichChalla.NkShmaNAnucharo vibhuH | virAdhaM cha kabandhaM cha rAkShasau bhImavikramau | jaghAna puruShavyAghrau gandharvau shApavIkShitau || 131|| hutAshanArkendutaDidghanAbhaiH prataptajAmbUnadachitrapu~NkhaiH | mahendravajrAshanitulyasAraiH sharaiH sharIreNa viyojitau balAt || 132|| sugrIvasya kR^ite yena vAnarendro mahAbalaH | vAlI vinihato yuddhe sugrIvashchAbhiShechitaH || 133|| devAsuragaNAnAM hi yakShagandharvabhoginAm | avadhyaM rAkShasendraM taM rAvaNaM yuddhadurmadam || 134|| yuktaM rAkShasakoTIbhirnIlA~njanachayopamam | trailokyarAvaNaM ghoraM rAvaNaM rAkShaseshvaram || 135|| durjayaM durdharaM dR^iptaM shArdUlasamavikramam | durnirIkShyaM suragaNairvaradAnena darpitam || 136|| jaghAna sachivaiH sArddhaM sasainyaM rAvaNaM yudhi | mahAbhraghanasa~NkAshaM mahAkAyaM mahAbalam || 137|| tamAgaskAriNaM ghoraM paulastyaM yudhi durjayam | sabhrAtR^iputrasachivaM sasainyaM krUranishchayam || 138|| rAvaNaM nijaghAnAshu rAmo bhUtapatiH purA | madhoshcha tanayo dR^ipto lavaNo nAma dAnavaH || 139|| hato madhuvane vIro varadR^ipto mahAsuraH | samare yuddhashauNDena tathA chAnye.api rAkShasAH || 1\.41\.140|| etAni kR^itvA karmANi rAmo dharmabhR^itAM varaH | dashAshvamedhA~njArUthyAnAjahAra nirargalAn || 141|| nAshrUyantAshubhA vAcho nAkulaM mAruto vavau | na vittaharaNaM tvAsId rAme rAjyaM prashAsati || 142|| paryadevanna vidhavA nAnarthAstAbhavaMstadA | sarvamAsIjjagad dAntaM rAme rAjyaM prashAsati || 143|| na prANinAM bhayaM chApi jalAnalanighAtajam | na cha sma vR^iddhA bAlAnAM pretakAryANi kurvate || 144|| brahma paryacharat kShatra vishaH kShatramanuvratAH | shUdrAshchaiva hi varNAMstrI~nChushrUShantyanaha~NkR^itAH | nAryo nAtyacharanbhartR^In bhAryAM nAtyacharat patiH || 145|| sarvamAsI~njagad dAntaM nirdasyurabhavanmahI | rAma eko.abhavad bharttA rAmaH pAlayitAbhavat || 146|| AyurvarShasahasrANi tathA putrasahasriNaH | arogAH prANinashchAsan rAme rAjyaM prashAsati || 147|| devatAnAmR^iShINAM cha manuShyANAM cha sarvashaH | pR^ithivyAM samavAyo.abhUdrAme rAjyaM prashAsati || 148|| gAthA apyatra gAyanti ye purANavido janAH | rAme nibaddhatattvArthA mAhAtmyaM tasya dhImataH || 149|| shyAmo yuvA lohitAkSho dIptAsyo mitabhAShitA | AjAnubAhuH sumukhaH siMhaskandho mahAbhujaH || 1\.41\.150|| dasha varShasahasrANi dasha varShashatAni cha | ayodhyAdhipatirbhUtvA rAmo rAjyamakArayat || 151|| R^iksAmayajuShAM ghoSho jyAghoShashcha mahAtmanaH | avyuchChinno.abhavadrAjye dIyatAM bhujyatAmiti || 152|| sattvavAn guNasampanno dIpyamAnaH svatejasA | ati chandraM cha sUryaM cha rAmo dAsharathirbabhau || 153|| Ije kratushataiH puNyaiH samAptavaradakShiNaiH | hitvAyodhyAM divaM yAto rAghavaH samahAbalaH || 154|| evameSha mahAbAhurikShvAkukulanandanaH | rAvaNaM sagaNaM hatvA divamAchakrame prabhuH || 155|| vaishampAyana uvAcha | aparaH keshavasyAyaM prAdurbhAvo mahAtmanaH | vikhyAto mAthure kalpe sarvalokahitAya vai || 156|| yatra shAlvaM cha maindaM cha dvividaM kaMsameva cha | ariShTamR^iShabhaM keshiM pUtanAM daityadArikAm || 157|| nAgaM kuvalayApIDaM chANUraM muShTikaM tathA | daityAn mAnuShadehasthAnsUdayAmAsa vIryavAn || 158|| ChinnaM bAhusahasraM cha bANasyAdbhutakarmaNaH | narakashcha hataH sa~Nkhye yavanashcha mahAbalaH || 159||| hR^itAni cha mahIpAnAM sarvaratnAni tejasA | durAchArAshcha nihatAH pArthivAshcha mahItale || 1\.41\.160|| navame dvApare viShNuraShTAviMshe purAbhavat | vedavyAsastathA jaj~ne jAtUkarNyapurassaraH || 161|| eko vedashchaturdhA tu kR^itastena mahAtmanA | janito bhArato vaMshaH satyavatyAH sutena cha || 162|| ete lokahitArthAya prAdurbhAvA mahAtmanaH | atItAH kathitA rAjankathyante chApyanAgatAH || 163|| kalkirviShNuyashA nAma shambhale grAmake dvijaH | sarvalokahitArthAya bhUyashchotpatsyate prabhuH || 164|| dashame bhAvyasampanno yAj~navalkyapurassaraH | kShapayitvA cha tAnsarvAnbhAvinArthena choditAn || 165|| ga~NgAyamunayormadhye niShThAM prApsyati sAnugaH | tataH kule vyatIte tu sAmAtye sahasainike || 166|| nR^ipeShvatha praNaShTeShu tadA tvapragrahAH prajAH | rakShaNe vinivR^itte cha hatvA chAnyonyamAhave || 167|| parasparahR^itasvAshcha nirAkrandAH suduHkhitAH | evaM kaShTamanuprAptAH kalisandhyAMshake tadA | prajAH kShayaM prayAsyanti sArddhaM kaliyugena ha || 168|| kShINe kaliyuge tasmiMstataH kR^itayugaM punaH | prapatsyate yathAnyAyaM svabhAvAdeva nAnyathA || 169|| ete chAnye cha bahavo divyA devaguNairyutAH | prAdurbhAvAH purANeShu gIyante brahmavAdibhiH || 1\.41\.170|| yatra devAshcha muhyanti prAdurbhAvAnukIrtane | purANaM vartate yatra vedashrutisamAhitam || 171|| etaduddeshamAtreNa prAdurbhAvAnukIrtanam | kIrtitaM kIrtanIyasya sarvalokaguroH prabhoH || 172|| prIyante pitarastasya prAdurbhAvAnukIrtanAt | viShNoratulavIryasya yaH shR^iNoti kR^itA~njaliH || 173|| etAstu yogeshvarayogamAyAH shrutvA naro muchyati sarvapApaiH | R^iddhiM samR^iddhiM vipulAMshcha bhogAn prApnoti sarvaM bhagavatprasAdAt || 174|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe harivaMshaparvaNi prAdurbhAvAnusa~Ngraho nAmaikachatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH || 41|| \section{1\.42 dvichatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH} viShNorIshvaratvakathanam ## Godhood of viShNu## bhagavataH viShNoH Ishitvasya varNanam, adbhutatArakAmayasya sa~NgrAmasya kathA bhagavAn viShNuke IshvaratvakA varNana evaM adbhutatArakAmaya sa~NgrAmakI kathA vaishampAyana uvAcha | vishvatvaM shR^iNu me viShNorharitvaM cha kR^ite yuge | vaikuNThatvaM cha deveShu kR^ipNatvaM mAnuSheShu cha || 1|| IshvaratvaM cha tasyedaM gahanAM karmaNAM gatim | avyakto vyaktali~Ngastho yatraiva bhagavAn prabhuH | nArAyaNo hyanantAtmA prabhavo.avyaya eva cha || 3|| eSha nArAyaNo bhUtvA harirAsItkR^ite yuge | brahmA shakrashcha somashcha dharmaH shukro bR^ihaspatiH || 4|| aditerapi putratvametya yAdavanandanaH | eSha viShNuriti khyAta indrAdavarajo.abhavat || 5|| prasAdajaM hyasya vibhoradityAH putrajanma tat | vadhArthaM surashatrUNAM daityadAnavarakShasAm || 6|| pradhAnAtmA purA hyeSha brahmANamasR^ijat prabhuH | so.asR^ijat pUrvapuruShaH purA kalpe prajApatIn || 7|| te tanvAnAstanUstatra brahmavaMshAnanuttamAn | tebhyo.abhavanmahAtmabhyo bahudhA brahma shAshvatam || 8|| etadAshcharyabhUtasya viShNornAmAnukIrtanam | kIrtanIyasya lokeShu kIrtyamAnaM nibodha me || 9|| vR^itte vR^itravadhe tAta vartamAne kR^ite yuge | AsIt trailokyavikhyAtaH sa~NgrAmastArakAmayaH || 1\.42\.10|| tatrAsan dAnavA ghorAH sarve sa~NgrAmadarpitAH | ghnanti devagaNAnsarvAn sayakShoragarAkShasAn || 11|| te vadhyamAnA vimukhAH kShINapraharaNA raNe | trAtAraM manasA jagmurdevaM nArAyaNaM harim || 12|| etasminnantare meghA nirvANA~NgAravarShiNaH | sArkachandragrahagaNaM ChAdayanto nabhastalam || 13|| cha~nchadvidyudgaNAviddhA ghorA nirhrAdakAriNaH | anyonyavegAbhihatAH pravavuH sapta mArutAH || 14|| dIptatoyAshanIpAtairvajravegAnilAkulaiH | rarAsa ghorairutpAtairdahyamAnamivAmbaram || 15|| peturulekaisahasrANi muhurAkAshagAnyapi | nyubjAni cha vimAnAni prapatantyutpatanti cha || 16|| chaturyugAntaparyAye lokAnAM yad bhayaM bhavet | tAdR^ishAnyeva rUpANi tasminnutpAtalakShaNe || 17|| tamasA niShprabhaM sarvaM na prAj~nAyata ki~nchana | timiraughaparikShiptA na rejushcha disho dasha || 18|| nisheva rUpiNI kAlI kAlameghAvaguNThitA | dyaurna bhAtyabhibhUtArkA ghoreNa tamasA vR^itA || 19|| tAnghanaughAnsatimirAndorbhyAmutkShipya sa prabhuH | vapuH sandarshayAmAsa divyaM kR^iShNavapurhariH || 1\.42\.20|| balAhakA~njananibhaM balAhakatanUruham | tejasA vapuShA chaiva kR^iShNaM kR^iShNamivAchalam || 21|| dIptapItAmbaradharaM taptakA~nchanabhUShaNam | dhUmAndhakAravapuShA yugAntAgnimivotthitam || 22|| chaturdviguNapInAMsaM balAkApa~NktibhUShaNam | chAmIkarakarAkArairAyudhairupashobhitam || 23|| chandrArkakiraNoddyotaM girikUTaM shilochchayam | nandakAnanditakaraM sharAshIviShadhAriNam || 24|| shaktichitraM halodagraM sha~NkhachakragadAdharam | viShNushailaM kShamAmUlaM shrIvR^ikShaM shAr~Ngadhanvinam || 25|| haryashvarathasaMyukte suparNadhvajashobhite | chandrArkachakraruchire mandarAkShadhR^itAntare || 26|| anantarashmisaMyukte dadR^ishe merukUbare | tArakAchitrakusume grahanakShatrabandhure || 27|| bhayeShvabhayadaM vyomni devA daityaparAjitAH | dadR^ishuste sthitaM devaM divyalokamaye rathe || 28|| te kR^itA~njalayaH sarve devAH shakrapurogamAH | jayashabdaM puraskR^itya sharaNyaM sharaNaM gatAH || 29|| sa teShAM tA giraH shrutvA viShNurdayitadevataH | manashchakre vinAshAya dAnavAnAM mahAmR^idhe || 1\.42\.30|| AkAshe tu sthito viShNuH sottame puruShottamaH | uvAcha devatAH sarvAH sapratij~namidaM vachaH || 31|| shAntiM bhajata bhadraM vo mA bhaiShTa marutAM gaNAH | jitA me dAnavAH sarve trailokyaM pratigR^ihyatAm || 32|| te tasya satyasandhasya viShNorvAkye na toShitAH | devAH prItiM parAM jagmuH prApyevAmR^itamutthitam || 33|| tatastamaH saMhriyate vineshushcha balAhakA | pravavushcha shivA vAtAH prasannAshcha disho dasha || 34|| suprabhANi cha jyotIMShi chandraM chakruH pradakShiNam | dIptimanti cha tejAMsi chakrurarke pradakShiNam || 35|| na vigrahaM grahAshchakruH prasannAshchApi sindhavaH | nIrajaskA babhurmArgA nAkamArgAdayastrayaH || 36|| yathArthamUhuH sarito nApi chukShubhire.arNavAH | Asa~nChubhAnIndriyANi narANAmantarAtmasu || 37|| maharShayo vItashokA vedAnuchchairadhIyate | yaj~neShu cha haviH svAdu shivamashnAti pAvakaH || 38|| pravR^ittadharmAH saMvR^ittA lokA muditamAnasAH | prItyA paramayA yuktA devadevasya bhUpate | viShNoH satyapratij~nasya shrutvArinidhane giram || 39|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe harivaMshaparvaNi dvichatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH || 42|| \section{1\.43 trichatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH} daityasenavarNanam ## About the army of daityAs together with deva-s kashyapa and aditi go to brahma## devebhiH sArddhaM yuddhAya udyatasya daityasainyasya varNanaM vaishampAyana uvAcha | tato bhayaM viShNumayaM shrutvA daiteyadAnavAH | udyogaM vipulaM chakruryuddhAya yudhi durjayAH || 1|| mayastu kA~nchanamayaM trinalvAntaramavyayam | chatushchakraM vikramantaM sukalpitamahAyudham || 2|| ki~NkiNIjAlanirghoShaM dvIpicharmapariShkR^itam | khachitaM ratnajAlaishcha hemajAlaishcha bhUShitam || 3|| svakShaM rathavarodagraM sUpasthAnamagopamam | IhAmR^igagaNAkIrNaM pakShibhishcha virAjitam | divyAstratUNIradharaM payodharaninAditam || 4|| gadAparighasampUrNaM mUrtimantamivArNavam | hemakeyUravalayaM svarNamaNDalakUbaram || 5|| sapatAkadhvajodagraM sAdityamiva mandaram | gajendrAmbhodasadR^ishaM lambakesaravarchasam || 6|| yuktamR^ikShasahasreNa sahasrAmbudanAditam | dIptamAkAshagaM divyaM rathaM pararathArujam || 7|| adhyatiShThadraNAkA~NkShI meruM dIptamivAMshumAn | tArastu kroshavistAramAyasaM vAyasadhvajam || 8|| shailotkarasamAkIrNaM nIlA~njanachayopamam | kAlalohAShTacharaNaM loheShAyugakUbaram | timirA~NgArakiraNaM garjantamiva toyadam || 9|| lohajAlena mahatA sagavAkSheNa daMshitam | AyasaiH parighaiH kIrNaM kShepaNIyaistathAshmabhiH || 1\.43\.10|| prAsaiH pAshaishcha vitatairavasaktaishcha mudgaraiH | shobhitaM trAsanIyaishcha tomaraiH saparashvadhaiH || 11|| udyantaM dviShatAM hetordvitIyamiva mandaram | yuktaM kharasahasreNa so.adhyArohadrathottamam || 12|| virochanastu sa~Nkruddho gadApANiravasthitaH | pramukhe tasya sainyasya dIptashR^i~Nga ivAchalaH || 13|| yuktaM hayasahasreNa hayagrIvastu dAnavaH | syandanaM vAhayAmAsa sapatnAnIkamardanaH || 14|| vyAyataM bahusAhasraM dhanurvisphArayanmahat | varAhaH pramukhe tasthau sAvaroha ivAchalaH || 15|| kharastu vikSharan darpAnnetrAbhyAM roShajaM jalam | sphuraddantauShThavadanaH sa~NgrAmaM so.abhyakA~NkShata || 16|| tvaShTA tvaShTAdashahayaM yAnamAsthAya dAnavaH | vyUhito dAnavairvyUhaiH parichakrAma vIryavAn || 17|| viprachittisutaH shvetaH shvetakuNDalabhUShaNaH | shvetashailapratIkAsho yuddhAyAbhimukhaH sthitaH || 18|| ariShTo baliputrastu variShTho.adrishilAyudhaiH | yuddhAyAtiShThadAyasto dharAdhara ivAparaH || 19|| kishorastvatisaMharShAt kishora iva choditaH | abhavad daityasainyasya madhye ravirivoditaH || 1\.43\.20|| lambastu lambameghAbhaH pralambAmbarabhUShaNaH | daityavyUhagato bhAti sanIhAra ivAMshumAn || 21|| svarbhAnurvakrayodhI tu dashanauShThekShaNAyudhaH | hasaMstiShThati daityAnAM pramukhe sa mahAgrahaH || 22|| anye hayagatA bhAnti nAgaskandhagatAH pare | siMhavyAghragatAshchAnye varAharkShagatAH pare || 23|| kechit kharoShTrayAtAraH kechit toyadavAhanAH | nAnApakShigatAshchAnye kechit pavanavAhanAH || 24|| pattayashchApare daityA bhIShaNA vikR^itAnanAH | ekapAdA dvipAdAshcha nardanto yuddhakA~NkShiNaH || 25|| prakShveDamAnA bahavaH sphoTayantashcha te bhujAn | dR^iptashArdUlanirghoShA nedurdAnavapu~NgavAH || 26|| te gadAparighairugrairdhanurvyAyAmashAlinaH | bAhubhiH parighAkAraistarjayanti sma devatAH || 27|| prAsaiH pAshaishcha khaDgaishcha tomarA~NkushapaTTishaiH | chikrIDuste shataghnIbhiH shatadhAraishcha mudgaraiH || 28|| gaNDashailaishcha shailaishcha parighaishchottamAyudhaiH | chakraishcha daityapravarAshchakrurAnanditaM balam || 29|| evaM tad dAnavaM sainyaM sarve yuddhabalotkaTam | devatAbhimukhaM tasthau meghAnIkamivotthitam || 1\.43\.30|| tadadbhutaM daityasahasragADhaM vAyvagnitoyAmbudashailakalpam | balaM raNaughAbhyudayAvakIrNaM yuyutsayonmattamivAvabhAse || 31|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe harivaMshaparvaNi trichatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH || 43|| \section{1\.44 chatushchatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH} devasenAvarNanam ## About army of gods## Ashcharyamaye tArakAmayasa~NgrAme devasenAyAH yuddhAya udyamaM vaishampAyana uvAcha | shrutaste daityasainyasya vistarastAta vigrahe | surANAM sarvasainyasya vistaraM vaiShNavaM shR^iNu || 1|| AdityA vasavo rudrA ashvinau cha mahAbalau | sabalAH sAnugAshchaiva sannahyanta yathAbalam || 2|| puruhUtastu purato lokapAlaH sahasradR^ik | grAmaNIH sarvadevAnAmAruroha suradvipam || 3|| savye chAsya rathaH pArshve pakShipravaravegavAn | suchAruchakracharaNo hemavajrapariShkR^itaH || 4|| devagandharvayakShaughairanuyAtaH sahasrashaH | dIptimadbhiH sadasyaishcha brahmarShibhirabhiShTutaH || 5|| vajravisphUrjitoddhUtairvidyudindrAyudhAnvitaiH | gupto balAhakagaNaiH kAmagairiva parvataiH || 6|| samArUDhaH sa bhagavAn paryeti maghavA gajam | havirdhAneShu gAyanti viprAH somamakhe sthitAH || 7|| svarge shakrAnuyAneShu devatUryaninAdiShu | indraM samupanR^ityanti shatasho hyapsarogaNAH || 8|| ketunA vaMshajAtena rAjamAno yathA raviH | yukto harisahasreNa manomArutaraMhasA || 9|| sa syandanavaro bhAti yukto mAtalinA tadA | kR^itsnaH parivR^ito merurbhAskarasyeva tejasA || 1\.44\.10|| yamastu daNDamudyamya kAlayuktaM cha mudgaram | tasthau suragaNAnIke daityAn nAdena bhIShayan || 11|| chaturbhiH sAgarairgupto lelihAnaishcha pannagaiH | sha~NkhamuktA~Ngadadharo bibhrattoyamayaM vapuH || 12|| kAlapAshaM samAvidhya hayaiH shashikaropamaiH | vAyvIritajalodgAraiH kurvaMllIlAH sahasrashaH || 13|| pANDuroddhUtavasanaH pravAlaruchirAdharaH | maNishyAmottamavapurhArabhArArpitodaraH || 14|| varuNaH pAshabhR^inmadhye devAnIkasya tasthivAn | yuddhavelAmabhilaShat bhinnavela ivArNavaH || 15|| yakSharAkShasasainyena guhyakAnAM gaNairapi | maNishyAmottamavapuH kubero naravAhanaH || 16|| yuktashcha sha~NkhapadmAbhyAM nidhInAmadhipaH prabhuH | rAjarAjeshvaraH shrImAn gadApANiradR^ishyata || 17|| vimAnayodhI dhanado vimAne puShpake sthitaH | sa rAjarAjaH shushubhe yuddhArthI naravAhanaH | prekShyamANaH shivasakhaH sAkShAdiva shivaH svayam || 18|| pUrvaM pakShaM sahasrAkShaH pitR^irAjastu dakShiNam | varuNaH pashchimaM pakShamuttaraM naravAhanaH || 19|| chaturShu yuktAshchatvAro lokapAlA balotkaTAH | svAsu dikShvabhyarakShan vai tasya devabalasya ha || 1\.44\.20|| sUryaH saptAshvayuktena rathenAmbaragAminA | shriyA jAjvalyamAnena dIpyamAnaishcha rashmibhiH || 21|| udayAstamayaM chakre meruparyantagAminA | tridivadvArachakreNa tapatA lokamavyayam || 22|| sahasrarashmiyuktena bhrAjamAnaH svatejasA | chachAra madhye devAnAM dvAdashAtmA dineshvaraH || 23|| somaH shvetahayairbhAti syandane shItarashmivAn | himatoyaprapUrNAbhirbhAbhirAhlAdaya~njagat || 24|| tamR^ikShayogAnugataM shishirAMshuM dvijeshvaram | jagachChAyA~NkitatanuM naishasya tamasaH kShayam || 25|| jyotiShAmIshvaraM vyomni rasAnAM rasanaM prabhum | oShadhInAM paritrANaM nidhAnamamR^itasya cha || 26|| jagataH prathamaM bhAgaM saumyaM shItamayaM rasama | dadR^ishurdAnavAH somaM himapraharaNasthitam || 27|| yaH prANaH sarvabhUtAnAM pa~nchadhA bhidyate nR^iShu | saptaskandhagato lokAMstrIndadhAra charAcharAn || 28|| yamAhuragneryantAraM sarvaprabhavamIshvaram | saptasvaragatA yasya yonirgItirudIryate || 29|| yaM vadantyuttamaM bhUtaM yaM vadantyasharIriNam | yamAhurAkAshagamaM shIghragaM shabdayonijam || 1\.44\.30|| sa vAyuH sarvabhUtAyurudbhUtaH svena tejasA | vavau pravyathayan daityAn pratilomaH satoyadaH || 31|| maruto devagandharvA vidyAdharagaNaiH saha | chikrIDurasibhiH shubhrairnirmuktairiva pannagaiH || 32|| sR^ijantaH sarpapatayastIvraM roShamayaM viSham | sharabhUtAH surendrANAM cherurvyAttamukhA divi || 33|| parvatAstu shilAshR^i~NgaiH shatashAkhaishcha pAdapaiH | upatasthuH suragaNAn prahartuM dAnavaM balam || 34|| yaH sa devo iShIkeshaH padmanAbhastrivikramaH | kR^iShNavartmA yugAntAbho vishvasya jagataH prabhuH || 35|| samudrayonirmadhuhA havyabhukkratusatkR^itaH | bhUrApovyomabhUtAtmA samaH shAntikaro.arihA || 36|| jagadyonirjagadbIjo jagadgururudAradhIH | so.arkamagnimivodyantamudyamyottamatejasam || 37|| arighnamamarAnIke chakraM chakragadAdharaH | saparIveShamudyantaM saviturmaNDalaM yathA || 38|| savyenAlambya mahatIM sarvAsuravinAshinIm | kareNa kAlIM vapuShA shatrukAlapradAM gadAm || 39|| sheShairbhujaiH pradIptAni bhujagAridhvajaH prabhuH | dadhArAyudhajAlAni shAr~NgAdIni mahAyashAH || 1\.44\.40|| sa kashyapasyAtmabhavaM dvijaM bhujagabhojanam | pavanAdhikasampAtaM gaganakShobhaNaM khagam | bhujagendreNa vadane niviShTena virAjitam || 41|| amR^itArambhanirmuktaM mandarAdrimivochChritam | devAsuravimardeShu shatasho dR^iShTavikramam || 42|| mahendreNAmR^itasyArthe vajreNa kR^italakShaNam | shikhinaM chUDinaM chaiva taptakuNDalabhUShaNam | vichitrapakShavasanaM dhAtumantamivAchalam || 43|| sphItakroDAvalambena shItAMshusamatejasA | bhogibhogAvasaktena maNiratnena bhAsvatA || 44|| pakShAbhyAM chAruchitrAbhyAmAvR^itya divi lIlayA | yugAnte sendrachApAbhyAM toyadAbhyAmivAmbaram || 45|| nIlalohitapItAbhiH patAkAbhirala~NkR^itam | ketuveShapratichChannaM mahAkAyaniketanam || 46|| aruNAvarajaM shrImAnAruhya samare hariH | suvarNaM svena vapuShA suparNaM khecharottamam || 47|| tamanvayurdevagaNA munayashcha tapodhanAH | gIrbhiH paramamantrAbhistuShTuvushcha gadAdharam || 48|| tadvaishravaNasaMshliShTaM vaivasvatapurassaram | vArirAjaparikShiptaM devarAjavirAjitam || 49|| chandraprabhAbhirvimalaM yuddhAya samupasthitam | pavanAbaddhanirghoShaM sampradIptahutAshanam || 1\.44\.50|| viShNorjiShNoH sahiShNoshcha bhrAjiShNostejasA vR^itam | balaM balavadudbhUtaM yuddhAya samavartata || 51|| svastyastu devebhya iti stutvA tatrA~NgirA.abravIt | svastyastu daityebhya iti ushanA vAkyamAdade || 52|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe harivaMshaparvaNi AshcharyatArakAmaye chatushchatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH || 44|| \section{1\.45 pa~nchachatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH} devAsurasa~NgrAmavarNanam ## About war of gods and demons## devAsurasa~NgrAmaH evaM aurvAgneH utpattiH vaishampAyana uvAcha | tAbhyAM balAbhyAM sa~njaj~ne tumulo vigrahastadA | surANAmasurANAM cha parasparajayaiShiNAm || 1|| dAnavA daivataiH sArddhaM nAnApraharaNodyatAH | samIyuryudhyamAnA vai parvatAH parvatairiva || 2|| tat surAsurasaMyuktaM yuddhamatyadbhutaM babhau | dharmAdharmasamAyuktaM darpeNa vinayena cha || 3|| tato rathaiH prajavibhirvAhanaishcha prachoditaiH | utpatadbhishcha gaganaM sAsihastaiH samantataH || 4|| vikShipyamANairmusalaiH sampreShyadbhishcha sAyakaiH | chApairvisphAryamANaishcha pAtyamAnaishcha mudgaraiH || 5|| tad yuddhamabhavad ghoraM devadAnavasa~Nkulam | jagatastrAsajananaM yugasaMvartakopamam || 6|| svahastamuktaiH parighaiH kShipyamANaishcha parvataiH | dAnavAH samare jaghnurdevAnindrapurogamAn || 7|| te vadhyamAnA balibhirdAnavairjitakAshibhiH | viShaNNamanaso devA jagmurArtiM parAM mR^idhe || 8|| te.astrajAlaiH pramathitAH parighairbhinnamastakAH | bhinnoraskA ditisutairvemU raktaM vraNairbahu || 9|| spanditAH pAshajAlaishcha niryatnAshcha sharaiH kR^itAH | praviShTA dAnavI mAyA na shekuste vicheShTitum || 1\.45\.10|| saMstambhitamivAbhAti niShprANasadR^ishAkR^iti | balaM surANAmasurairniShprayatnAyudhaM kR^itam || 11|| mAyApAshAn vikarShaMshcha bhindan vajreNa tA~nsharAn | shakro daityabalaM ghoraM vivesha bahulochanaH || 12|| sa daityAn pramukhe hatvA tad dAnavabalaM mahat | tAmasenAstrajAlena tamobhUtamathAkarot || 13|| te.anyonyaM nAvabudhyanta devAn vA dAnavAnapi | ghoreNa tamasA.a.aviShTAH puruhUtasya tejasA || 14|| mAyApAshairvimuktAshcha yatnavantaH surottamAH | vapUMShi daityasa~NghAnAM tamobhUtAnyapAtayan || 15|| apadhvastA visa.nj~nAshcha tamasA nIlavarchasaH | petuste dAnavagaNAshChinnapakShA ivAchalAH || 16|| daityAnAM tadghanIbhUtamandhakAramahArNavam | praviShTaM balamuttrastaM tamobhUtamivAbabhau || 17|| tadAsR^ijanmahAmAyAM mayastAM tAmasIM dahan | yugAntAgnimivAtyugrAM sR^iShTAmaurveNa vahninA || 18|| sA dadAha tamaH sarvaM mAyA mayavikalpitA | daityAshcha dIptavapuShaH sadya uttasthurAhave || 19|| mAyAmaurvIM samAsAdya dahyamAnA divaukasaH | bhejire chandraviShayaM shItAMshusalile shayAt || 1\.45\.20|| te dahyamAnA hyaurveNa tejasA bhraShTatejasaH | shashaMsurvajriNe devAH santaptAH sharaNaiShiNaH || 21|| santapte mAyayA sainye dahyamAne cha dAnavaiH | chodito devarAjena varuNo vAkyamabravIt || 22|| varuNa uvAcha | purA brahmarShijaH shakra tapastepe.atidAruNam | Urvo muniH sa tejasvI sadR^isho brahmaNo guNaiH || 23|| taM tapantamivAdityaM tapasA jagadavyayam | upatasthurmunigaNA devA brahmarShibhiH saha || 24|| hiraNyakashipushchaiva dAnavo dAnaveshvaraH | R^iShiM vij~nApayAmAsa purA paramatejasam || 25|| tamUchurbrahmaR^iShayo vachanaM brahmasammitam | R^iShivaMsheShu bhagava~nChinnamUlamidaM kulam || 26|| ekastvamanapatyashcha gotraM yannAnuvartase | kaumAraM vratamAsthAya kleshamevAnuvartase || 27|| bahUni vipra gotrANi munInAM bhAvitAtmanAm | ekadehAni tiShThanti vibhaktAni vinA prajAH || 28|| kuleShUchChinnamUleShu teShu no nAsti kAraNam | bhavAMstu tapasA shreShThaH prajApatisamadyutiH || 29|| tat pravartasva vaMshAya varddhayAtmAnamAtmanA | tvamAdhatsvorjitaM tejo dvitIyAM vai tanuM kuru || 1\.45\.30|| sa evamukto munibhimunirmanasi tADitaH | jagarhe tAnR^iShigaNAn vachanaM chedamabravIt || 31|| yathAyaM shAshvato dharmo munInAM vihitaH purA | sadA.a.arShaM sevatAM karma vanyamUlaphalAshinAm || 32|| brahmayonau prasUtasya brAhmaNasyAnuvartinaH | brahmacharyaM sucharitaM brahmANamapi chAlayet || 33|| dvijAnAM vR^ittayastisro ye gR^ihAshramavAsinaH | asmAkaM tu vanaM vR^ittirvanAshramanivAsinAm || 34|| ambubhakShA vAyubhakShA dantolUkhalikAstathA | ashmakuTTA dashanapAH pa~nchAtapatapAshcha ye || 35|| ete tapasi tiShThanto vratairapi suduShkaraiH | brahmacharyaM puraskR^itya prArthayante parAM gatim || 36|| brahmacharyAd brAhmaNasya brAhmaNatvaM vidhIyate | evamAhuH pare loke brahma brahmavido janAH || 37|| brahmacharye sthitaM dhairyaM brahmacharye sthitaM tapaH | ye sthitA brahmacharyeShu brAhmaNAste divi sthitAH || 38|| nAsti yogaM vinA siddhirnAsti siddhiM vinA yashaH | nAsti loke yashomUlaM brahmacharyAt paraM tapaH || 39|| tannigR^ihyendriyagrAmaM bhUtagrAmaM cha pa~nchamam | brahmacharyeNa varteta kimataH paramaM tapaH || 1\.45\.40|| ayoge keshaharaNamasa~Nkalpe vratakriyA | abrahmacharye charyA cha trayaM syAd dambhasa.nj~nitam || 41|| kva dArAH kva cha saMyogaH kva cha bhAvaviparyayaH | yadeyaM brahmaNA sR^iShTA manasA mAnasI prajA || 42|| yadyasti tapaso vIryaM yuShmAkamamitAtmanAm | sR^ijadhvaM mAnasAn putrAn prAjApatyena karmaNA || 43|| manasA nirmitA yonirAdhAtavyA tapasvinA | na dArayogaM bIjaM vA vratamuktaM tapasvinAm || 44|| yadidaM luptadharmArthaM yuShmAbhiriha nirbhayaiH | vyAhR^itaM sadbhiratyarthamasadbhiriva me matiH || 45|| vapurdIptAntarAtmAnameSha kR^itvA manomayam | dArayogaM vinA srakShye putramAtmatanUruham || 46|| evamAtmAnamAtmA me dvitIyaM janayiShyati | vanyenAnena vidhinA didhakShantamiva prajAH || 47|| Urvastu tapasA.a.aviShTo niveshyoruM hutAshane | mamanthaikena darbheNa putrasya prabhavAraNim || 48|| tasyoruM sahasA bhittvA jvAlAmAlI nirindhanaH | jagato nidhanAkA~NkShI putro.agniH samapadyata || 49|| UrvasyoruM vinirbhidya aurvo nAmAntako.analaH | didhakShanniva lokAMstrI~njaj~ne paramakopanaH || 1\.45\.50|| utpannamAtrashchovAcha pitaraM dIptayA girA | kShudhA me bAdhate tAta jagad bhakShe tyajasva mAm || 51|| tridivArohibhirjvAlairjR^imbhamANo disho dasha | nirdahanniva bhUtAni vavR^idhe so.antako.analaH || 52|| etasminnantare brahmA sarvalokapatiH prabhuH | AjagAma muniryatra vyasR^ijat putramuttamam || 53|| sa dadarshorumUrvasya dIpyamAnaM sutAgninA | aurvakopAgnisantaptA.NllokAMshcha R^iShibhiH saha || 54|| tamuvAcha tato brahmA munimUrvaM sabhAjayan | dhAryatAM putrajaM tejo lokAnAM hitakAmyayA | asyApatyasya te vipra kariShye sAhyamuttamam || 55|| vAsaM chAsya pradAsyAmi prAshanaM chAmR^itopamam | tathyametanmama vachaH shR^iNu tvaM vadatAM vara || 56|| Urva uvAcha | dhanyo.asmyanugR^ihIto.asmi yanmamAdya bhavA~nChishoH | matimetAM dadAtIha paramAnugrahAya vai || 57|| prabhAvakAle samprApte kA~NkShitavye samAgame | bhagavaMstarpitaH putraH kairhavyaiH prApsyate sukham || 58|| kutra chAsya nivAso vai bhojanaM cha kimAtmakam | vidhAsyati bhavAnasya vIryatulyaM mahaujasaH || 59|| brahmovAcha | vaDavAmukhe.asya vasatiH samudrAsye bhaviShyati | mama yonirjalaM vipra tachcha toyamayaM vapuH || 1\.45\.60|| taddhavistava putrasya visR^ijAmyAlayaM tu tat | tatrAyamAstAM niyataH piban vArimayaM haviH || 61|| tato yugAnte bhUtAnAmeva chAhaM cha suvrata | sahitau vichariShyAvo lokAniti punaH punaH || 62|| eSho.agnirantakAle tu salilAshI mayA kR^itaH | dahanaH sarvabhUtAnAM sadevAsurarakShasAm || 63|| evamastviti so.apyagniH saMvR^itajvAlamaNDalaH | praviveshArNavamukhaM nikShipya pitari prabhAm || 64|| pratiyAtastato brahmA te cha sarve maharShayaH | aurvasyAgneH prabhAvaj~nAH svAM svAM gatimupAshritAH || 65|| hiraNyakashipurdR^iShTvA tadadbhutamapUjayat | UrvaM praNatasarvA~Ngo vAkyaM chedamuvAcha ha || 66|| bhagavannadbhutamidaM nirvR^ittaM lokasAkShikam | tapasA te munishreShTha parituShTaH pitAmahaH || 67|| ahaM tu tava putrasya tava chaiva mahAvrata | bhR^itya ityavagantavyaH shlAghyo.asmi yadi karmaNA || 68|| tanmAM pashya samApannaM tavaivArAdhane ratam | yadi sIde munishreShTha tavaiva syAt parAjayaH || 69|| Urva uvAcha | dhanyo.asmyanugR^ihIto.asmi yasya te.ahaM gururmataH | nAsti te tapasAnena bhayamadyeha suvrata || 1\.45\.70|| imAM cha mAyAM gR^ihNIShva mama putreNa nirmitAm | nirindhanAmagnimayIM duHsparshAM pAvakairapi || 71|| eShA te svasya vaMshasya vashagArivinigrahe | rakShiShyatyAtmapakShaM sA parAMshcha prahariShyati || 72|| evamastviti tAM gR^ihya praNamya munipu~Ngavam | jagAma tridivaM hR^iShTaH kR^itArtho dAnaveshvaraH || 73|| varuNa uvAcha | saiShA durviShahA mAyA devairapi durAsadA | aurveNa nirmitA pUrvaM pAvakenorvasUnunA || 74|| tasmiMstu vyutthite daitye nirvIyaiShA na saMshayaH | shApo hyasyAH purA dattaH sR^iShTA yenaiva tejasA || 75|| yadyeShA pratihantavyA kartavyo bhagavAn sukhI | dIyatAM me sakhA shakra toyayonirnishAkaraH || 76|| tenAhaM saha sa~Ngamya yAdobhishcha samAvR^itaH | mAyAmetAM haniShyAmi tvatprasAdAnna saMshayaH || 77|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe harivaMshaparvaNi aurvAgnisambhavo nAma pa~nchachatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH || 45|| \section{1\.46 chatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH} daityaparAjayaH ## Of demons defeat## indreNa chandramasaH stutiH, chandreNa evaM varuNena daityasainyasya saMhAraH, mayadAnavena mAyAyAH prayogaH, daityasainyena saha pavanasya evaM agnidevasya sa~NgrAmam, kAlaneminaH raNe Agamanam | indradvArA chandramAkI stuti, chandradeva aura varuNadevake dvArA daityasenAkA saMhAra, mayadAnavadvArA mAyAkA prayoga, pavana aura agnidevakA daityasenAke sAtha sa~NgrAma aura kAlanemikA raName Agamana vaishampAyana uvAcha | evamastviti saMhR^iShTaH shakrastridashavarddhanaH | sandideshAgrataH somaM yuddhAya shishirAyudham || 1|| shakra uvAcha | gachCha soma sahAyatvaM kuru pAshadharasya vai | asurANAM vinAshAya jayAya cha divaukasAM 2|| tvamapratimavIryashcha jyotiShAM cheshvareshvaraH | tvanmayaM sarvalokAnAM rasaM rasavido viduH || 3|| kShayavR^iddhI tavAvyakte sAgarasyeva maNDale | parivartasyahorAtraM kAlaM jagati yojayan || 4|| lokachChAyAmayaM lakShma tavA~Nke shashasaMshitam | na viduH somadevA.api ye cha nakShatrayoginaH || 5|| tvamAdityapathAdUrdhvaM jyotiShAM chopari sthitaH | tamashchotsArya vapuShA bhAsayasyakhilaM jagat || 6|| shvetabhAnurhimatanurjyotiShAmadhipaH shashI | abdakR^itkAlayogAtmA Ijyo yaj~nraraso.avyayaH || 7|| oShadhIshaH kriyAyonirambhoyoniranuShNabhAk | shItAMshuramR^itAdhArashchapalaH shvetavAhanaH || 8|| tvaM kAntiH kAntavapuShAM tvaM somaH somavR^ittinAm | saumyastvaM sarvabhUtAnAM timiraghnastvamR^ikSharAT || 9|| tad gachCha tvaM sahAnena varuNena varUthinA | shamayasvAsurIM mAyAM yayA dahyAma sa~Ngare || 1\.46\.10|| soma uvAcha | yanmAM vadasi yuddhArthe devarAja jagatpate | eSha varShAmi shishiraM daityamAyApakarShaNam || 11|| etAnmachChItanirdagdhAnpashya tvaM himaveShTitAn | vimAyAn vimadAMshchaiva dAnavAMstvaM mahAmR^idhe || 12|| vaishampAyana uvAcha | tato himakarotsR^iShTAH sabAShpA himavR^iShTayaH | veShTayanti sma tAnghorAndaityAn meghagaNA iva || 13|| tau pAshashuklAMshudharau varuNendU mahAraNe | jaghnaturhimapAtaishcha pAshaghAtaishcha dAnavAn || 14|| dvAvambunAthau samare tau pAshahimayodhinau | mR^idhe cheraturambhobhiH kShubdhAviva mahArNavau || 15|| tAbhyAmAplAvitaM sainyaM tad dAnavamadR^ishyata | jagat saMvartakAmbhodaiH pravR^iShTairiva saMvR^itam || 16|| tAvudyatAMshupAshau dvau shashA~NkavaruNau raNe | shamayAmAsaturmAyAM devau daiteyanirmitAm || 17|| shItAMshujayanirdagdhAH pAshaishcha prasitA raNe | na shekushchalituM daityA vishiraskA ivAdrayaH || 18|| shItAMshunihatAste tu peturdaityA himArditAH | himaprAvR^itasarvA~NgA nirUShmANa ivAgnayaH || 19|| teShAM tu divi daityAnAM viparItaprabhANi cha | vimAnAni vichitrANi nipatantyutpatanti cha || 1\.46\.20|| tAn pAshahastagrathitA~nchChAditAnhimarashminA | mayo dadarsha mAyAvI dAnavAn divi dAnavaH || 21|| sa shilAjAlavitatAM gaNDashailATTahAsinIm | pAdapotkaTakUTAgrAM kandarAkIrNakAnanAm || 22|| siMhavyAghragajAkIrNAM nadantImiva yUthapaiH | IhAmR^igagaNAkIrNAM pavanAghUrNitadrumAm || 23|| nirmitAM svena putreNa krau~nchena divikAmagAm | prathitAM pArvatIM mAyAM sasR^ije dAnavottamaH || 24|| sAsmashabdaiH shilAvarShaiH sampatadbhishcha pAdapaiH | nijaghne devasa~NghAMstAn dAnavAMshchApyajIvayat || 25|| naishAkarI vAruNI cha mAye.antardadhatastataH | ashmabhishchAyasaghanaiH kIrNA devagaNA raNe || 26|| sAshmasa~NghAtaviShamA drumaparvatasa~NkaTA | abhavad ghorasa~nchArA pR^ithivI parvatairiva || 27|| nAnAhato.ashmabhiH kashchichChilAbhishchApyatADitaH | nAniruddho drumagaNairdevo.adR^ishyata saMyuge || 28|| tadapabhraShTadhanuShaM bhagnapraharaNAvilam | niShprayatnaM surAnIkaM varjayitvA gadAdharam || 29|| sa hi yuddhagataH shrImAnIsho na sma vyakampata | sahiShNutvAjjagatsvAmI na chukrodha gadAdharaH || 1\.46\.30|| kAlaj~naH kAlameghAbhaH samaikShat kAlamAhave | devAsuravimardaM sa draShTukAmo janArdanaH || 31|| tato bhagavatA.a.adiShTau raNe pAvakamArutau | shamanArthaM pravR^iddhAyA mAyAyA mayasR^iShTayA || 32|| tataH pravR^iddhAvanyonyaM prabuddhau jvAlavAhinau | choditau viShNuvAkyena tAM mAyAM vyapakarShatAm || 33|| tAbhyAmudbhrAntavegAbhyAM pravR^iddhAbhyAM mahAhave | dagdhA sA pArvatI mAyA bhasmIbhUtA nanAsha ha || 34|| so.anilo.analasaMyuktaH so.analashchAnilAkulaH | daityasenAM dadahaturyugAnteShviva mUchChitau || 35|| vAyuH pradhAvitastatra pashchAdagnishcha mArutAt | cheraturdAnavAnIke krIDantAvanalAnilau || 36|| bhasmAvayavabhUteShu prapatachChapatatsu cha | dAnaveShu vinaShTeShu kR^itakarmaNi pAvake || 37|| vAtaskandhApaviddheShu vimAneShu samantataH | mAyAbandhe vinirvR^itte stUyamAne gadAdhare || 38|| niShprayatneShu daityeShu trailokye muktabandhane | samprahR^iShTeShu deveShu sAdhu sAdhviti sarvashaH || 39|| jaye dashashatAkShasya mayasya cha parAjaye | dikShu sarvAsu shuddhAsu pravR^itte dharmasaMstare || 1\.46\.40|| apAvR^itte chandrapathe ayanasthe divAkare | prakR^itistheShu lokeShu nR^iShu chAritrabandhuShu || 41|| abhinnabandhane mR^ityau hUyamAne hutAshane | yaj~nabhAgiShu deveShu svargArthaM darshayatsu cha || 42|| lokapAleShu sarveShu dikShu saMyAnavartiShu | bhAve tapasi shuddhAnAmabhAve duShTakarmaNAm || 43|| devapakShe pramudite daityapakShe viShIdati | tripAdavigrahe dharme adharme pAdavigrahe || 44|| apAvR^itamahAdvAre vartamAne cha satpathe | svadharmastheShu varNeShu loke.alminnAshrameShu cha || 45|| prajArakShaNayukteShu bhrAjamAneShu rAjasu | gIyamAnAsu gAthAsu devasaMstavanAdiShu || 46|| prashAntakaluShe loke shAnte tapasi dAruNe | agnimArutayostasmin vR^itte sa~NgrAmakarmaNi | tanmayA vimalAlokAstAbhyAM jayakR^itapriyAH || 47|| pUrvadevabhayaM shrutvA mArutAgnikR^itaM mahat | kAlanemiriti khyAto dAnavaH pratyadR^ishyata || 48|| bhAskarAkAramukuTaH shi~njitAbharaNA~NgadaH | mandarAchalasa~NkAsho mahArajatasaMvR^itaH || 49|| shatapraharaNodagraH shatabAhuH shatAnanaH | shatashIrShA sthitaH shrImA~nChatashR^i~Nga ivAchalaH || 1\.46\.50|| kakShe mahati saMvR^iddho himAnta iva pAvakaH || 51|| dhUmrakesho harichChmashrurdaMShTrAloShThapuTAnanaH | trailokyAntaravistAro dhArayan vipulaM vapuH || 52|| bAhubhistulayan vyoma kShipanpadbhyAM mahIdharAn | Irayan mukhaniHshvAsairvR^iShTimanto balAhakAn || 53|| tiryagAyataraktAkShaM mandaroshgravarchasam | didhakShantamivAyAntaM sarvAn devagaNAnmR^idhe || 554|| tarjayantaM suragaNAMshChAdayantaM disho dasha | saMvartakAle kShudhitaM dR^iptaM mR^ityumivotthitam || 55|| sutalenochChritavatA vipulA~NguliparvaNA | mAlyAbharaNapUrNena ki~nchichchalitavarmaNA || 56|| uchChritenAgrahastena dakShiNena vapuShmatA | dAnavAn devanihatAnuttiShThadhvamiti bruvan || 57|| taM kAlanemiM samare dviShatAM kAlasannibham | vIkShanti sma surAH sarve bhayaviklavamAnasAH || 58|| taM sma vIkShanti bhUtAni kramantaM kAlaneminam | trivikramaM vikramantaM nArAyaNamivAparam || 59|| sochChrayan prathamaM pAdaM mArutAghUrNitAmbaraH | prAkrAmadasuro yuddhe trAsayan sarvadevatAH || 1\.46\.60|| sa mayenAsurendreNa pariShvaktaH kraman raNe | kAlanemirbabhau daityaH viShNuneva purandaraH || 61|| atha vivyathire devAH sarve shakrapurogamAH | dR^iShTvA kAlamivAyAntaM kAlanemiM bhayAvaham || 62|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe harivaMshaparvaNi kAlanemiprakramaNe ShaTchatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH || 46|| \section{1\.47 saptachatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH} kAlanemi parAkramaH ## Valour of kAlanemi## kAlaneminaH yuddhaM evaM prabhAvaM vaishampAyana uvAcha | dAnavAMshchApi piprIShuH kAlanemirmahAsuraH | vyavardhata mahAtejAstapAnte jalado yathA || 1|| trailokyAntargataM taM tu dR^iShTvA tai dAnaveshvarAH | uttasthuraparishrAntAH prApyevAmR^itamuttamam || 2|| te vItabhayasantrAsA mayatArapurogamAH | tArakAmayasa~NgrAme satataM jayakA~NkShiNaH | rejurAyodhanagatA dAnavA yuddhakA~NkShiNaH || 3|| astramabhyasyatAM teShAM vyUhaM cha paridhAvatAm | prekShatAM chAbhavat prItirdAnavaM kAlaneminam || 4|| ye tu tatra mayasyAsan mukhyA yuddhapurassarAH | te.api sarve bhayaM tyaktvA hR^iShTA yoddhumupasthitAH || 5|| mayastAro varAhashcha hayagrIvashcha vIryavAn | viprachittisutaH shvetaH kharalambAvubhAvapi || 6|| ariShTo baliputrastu kishoroShTrau tathaiva cha | svarbhAnushchAmaraprakhyo vakrayodhI mahAsuraH || 7|| ete.astraviduShaH sarve sarve tapasi suvratAH | dAnavAH kR^itino jagmuH kAlaneminamuttamam || 8|| te gadAbhishcha gurvIbhi~nchakraishcha saparashvadhaiH | ashmabhishchAdrisadR^ishairgaNDashailaishcha daMshitaiH || 9|| paTTishairbhindipAlaishcha parighaishchottamAyudhaiH | ghAtanIbhishcha gurvIbhiH shataghnIbhistathaiva cha || 1\.47\.10|| kAlakalpaishcha musalaiH kShepaNIyaishcha mudgaraiH | yugairyantraishcha nirmuktairargalaishchAgratADitaiH || 11|| dorbhishchAyatapInAMsaiH pAshaiH prAsaishcha mUrchChitaiH | sarpairlelihyamAnaishcha visarpadbhishcha sAyakaiH || 12|| vajraiH praharaNIyaishcha dIpyamAnaishcha tomaraiH | vikoshaishchAsibhistIkShNaiH shUlaishcha shitanirmalaiH || 13|| te vai sandIptamanasaH pragR^ihItottamAyudhAH | kAlanemiM puraskR^itya tasthuH sa~NgrAmamUrdhani || 14|| sA dIptashastrapravarA daityAnAM shushubhe chamUH | dyaurnimIlitanakShatrA saghanevAmbudAgame || 15|| devatAnAmapi chamU ruruche shakrapAlitA | dIptA shItoShNatejobhyAM chandrabhAskaravarchasA || 16|| vAyuvegavatI saumyA tArAgaNapatAkinI | toyadAviddhavasanA grahanakShatrahAsinI || 17|| yamendradhanadairguptA varuNena cha dhImatA | sampradIptAgnipavanA nArAyaNaparAyaNA || 18|| sA samudraughasadR^ishI divyA devamahAchamUH | rarAjAstravatI bhImA yakShagandharvashAlinI || 19|| tayoshchamvostadA tatra babhUva sa samAgamaH | dyAvApR^ithivyoH saMyogo yathA syAd yugaparyaye || 1\.47\.20|| tad yuddhamabhavad ghoraM devadAnavasa~Nkulam | kShamAparAkramamayaM darpasya vinayasya cha || 21|| nishchakramurbalAbhyAM tu tAbhyAM bhImAH surAsurAH | pUrvAparAbhyAM saMrabdhAH sAgarAbhyAmivAmbudAH || 22|| tAbhyAM balAbhyAM saMhR^iShTAshcheruste devadAnavAH | vanAbhyAM parvatIyAbhyAM puShpitAbhyAM yathA gajAH || 23|| samAjaghnustato bherIH sha~NkhAn dadhmushcha naikashaH | sa shabdo dyAM bhuvaM chaiva dishashcha samapUrayat || 24|| jyAghAtatalanirghoSho dhanuShAM kUjitAni cha | dundubhInAM ninadatAM daityAnAM nirdadhuH svanAn || 25|| te.anyonyamabhisampetuH pAtayantaH parasparam | babha~njurbAhubhirbAhUn dvandvamanye yuyutsavaH || 26|| devatAstvashanIrghorAH parighAMshchottamAyasAn | sasarjurAjau nistriMshAn gadA gurvIshcha dAnavAH || 27|| gadAnipAtairbhagnA~NgA bANaishcha shakalIkR^itAH | paripeturbhR^ishaM kechindrabjAH kechit sasarjire || 28|| tato rathaiH saturagairvimAnaishchAshugAmibhiH | samIyuste nu saMrabdhA roShAdanyonyamAhave || 29|| saMvartamAnAH samare vivartantastathApare | rathA rathairnirudhyante padAtAshcha padAtibhiH || 1\.47\.30|| teShAM rathAnAM tumulaH sa shabdaH shabdavAhinAm | babhUvAtha prasaktAnAM nabhasIva payomuchAm || 31|| babha~njire rathAn kechit kechit sammR^iditA rathaiH | sambAdhameke samprApya na shekushchalituM rathAH || 32|| anyonyasyAbhisamare dorbhyAmutkShipya darpitAH | saMhrAdamAnAbharaNA jaghnustatrAsicharmiNaH || 33|| astrairanye vinirbhinnA raktaM vemurhatA yudhi | kSharajjalAnAM sadR^ishA jaladAnAM samAgame || 34|| tadastrashastragrathitaM kShiptotkShiptagadAvilam | devadAnavasa~NkShubdha sakulaM yuddhamAbabhau || 35|| tad dAnavamahAmeghaM devAyudhataDitprabham | anyonyabANavarSha tad yuddhaM durdinamAbabhau || 36|| etasminnantare kruddhaH kAlanemirmahAsuraH | vyavarddhata samudraughaiH pUryamANa ivAstudaH || 37|| tasya vidyuchyalA pIDAH pradIptAshanivarShiNaH | gAtre nagashiraH prakhyA viniShpeShurbalAhakAH || 38|| krodhAnniHshvararatastasya bhrUbhedasvedavarShiNaH | sAgniniShpeShapavanA mukhAnnishcherurarchiShaH || 39|| tiryagUrdhvaM cha gagane vavR^idhustasya bAhavaH | pa~nchAsyAH kR^iShNavapuSho lelihAnA ivoragAH || 1\.47\.40|| so.astrajAlairbahuvidhairdhanurbhiH parighairapi | divyairAkAshamAvavre parvatairuchChritairiva || 41|| so.aniloddhUtavasanastasthau sa~NgrAmamUrdhani | sandhyAtapagrastashikhaH sArchirmerurivAparaH || 42|| UruvegapratikShiptaiH shailashR^i~NgAgrapAdapaiH | apAtayad devagaNAn vajreNeva mahAgirIn || 43|| bAhubhiH shastranistriMshaishChinnabhinnashirorasaH | na shekushchalituM devAH kAlanemihatA yudhi || 44|| muShTibhirnihatAH kechit kechichcha vidalIkR^itAH | yakShagandharvapatayaH petuH saha mahoragaiH || 45|| tena vitrAsitA devAH samare kAlaneminA | na shekuryatnavanto.api pratikartuM vichetasaH || 46|| tena shakraH sahasrAkShaH stambhitaH sharabandhanaiH | airAvatagataH sa~Nkhye chalituM na shashAka ha || 47|| nirjalAmbhodasadR^isho nirjalArNavasaprabhaH | nirvyApAraH kR^itastena vipAsho varuNo mR^idhe || 48|| raNe vaishravaNastena parighaiH kAlarUpibhiH | vyalapallokapAleshastyAjito dhanadakriyAm || 49|| yamaH sarvaharastena daNDapraharaNo raNe | yAmyAmavasthAM samare nItaH svAM dishamAvishat || 1\.47\.50|| sa lokapAlAnutsAdya kR^itvA teShAM cha karma tat | dikShu sarvAsu dehaM svaM chaturdhA vidadhe tadA || 51|| sa nakShatrapathe gatvA divyaM svarbhAnudarshitam | jahAra lakShmIM somasya taM chAsya viShayaM mahat || 52|| chAlayAmAsadIptAMshuM svargadvArAtsa bhAskaram | sAyanaM chAsya viShayaM jahAra dinakarma cha || 53|| so.agniM devamukhe dR^iShTvA chakArAtmamukhe svayam | vAyuM cha tarasA jitvA chakArAtmavashAnugam || 54|| sasamudrAH samAnIya sarvAshcha sarito balAt | chakArAtmavashe vIryAd dehabhUtAshcha sindhavaH || 55|| apaH svavashagAH kR^itvA divijA yAshcha bhUmijAH | sthApayAmAsa jagatIM suguptAM dharaNIdharaiH || 56|| sa svayambhUrivAbhAti mahAbhUtapatirmahAn | sarvalokamayo daityaH sarvalokabhayAvahaH || 57|| sa lokapAlaikavapushchandrasUryagrahAtmavAn | pAvakAnilasa~NghAto rarAja yudhi dAnavaH || 58|| pArameShThye sthitaH sthAne lokAnAM prabhavApyaye | tuShTuvustaM daityagaNA devA iva pitAmaham || 59|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe harivaMshaparvaNi AshcharyatArakAmaye saptachatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH || 47|| \section{1\.48 aShTachatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH} kAlanemivadhaH ## Eimination of kAlanemi## kAlaneminaH viShNunA saha saMvAdaM, viShNunA kAlanemeH vadhaM evaM devAnAM AshvAsayitvA brahmaloke prasthAnam | vaishampAyana uvAcha | pa~ncha taM nAbhyavartanta viparItena karmaNA | vedo dharmaH kShamA satyaM shrIshcha nArAyaNAshrayA || 1|| sa teShAmanupasthAnAt sakrodho dAnaveshvaraH | vaiShNavaM padamanvichChan yayau nArAyaNAntikam || 2|| sa dadarsha suparNasthaM sha~NkhachakragadAdharam | dAnavAnAM vinAshAya bhrAmayantaM gadAM shubhAm || 3|| sajalAmbhodasadR^ishaM vidyutsadR^ishavAsasam | svArUDhaM svarNapatrADhyaM shikhinaM kAshyapaM khagam || 4|| dR^iShTvA daityavinAshAya raNe svasthamavasthitam | dAnavo viShNumakShobhyaM babhAShe kShubdhamAnasaH || 5|| ayaM sa ripurasmAkaM pUrveShAM dAnavarShiNAm | arNavAvAsinashchaiva madhorvai kaiTabhasya cha || 6|| mayaM sa vigraho.asmAkamashAmyaH kila kathyate | yena naH saMyugeShvAdyA bahavo dAnavA hatAH || 7|| ayaM sa nirghR^iNo yuddhe.astrI bAlanirapatrapaH | yena dAnavanArINAM sImantoddharaNaM kR^itam || 8|| ayaM sa viShNurdevAnAM vaikuNThashcha divaukasAm | ananto bhoginAmapsu svayambhUshcha svayambhuvaH || 9|| ayaM sa nAtho devAnAmasmAkaM vipriye sthitaH | asya krodhena mahatA hiraNyakashipurhataH || 1\.48\.10|| asyachChAyAM samAsAdya devA makhamukhe sthitAH | AjyaM maharShibhirdattamashnuvanti tridhA hutam || 11|| ayaM sa nidhane hetuH sarveShAM devavidviShAm | yasya tejaHpraviShTAni kulAnyasmAkamAhave || 12|| ayaM sa kila yuddheShu surArthe tyaktajIvitaH | savitustejasA tulyaM chakraM kShipati shatruShu || 13|| ayaM sa kAlo daityAnAM kAlabhUte mayi sthite | atikrAntasya kAlasya phalaM prApsyati durmatiH || 14|| diShTyedAnIM samakShaM me viShNureva samAgataH | adya madbANaniShpiShTo mAmeva praNamiShyati || 15|| yAsyAmyapachitiM diShTyA pUrveShAmadya saMyuge | imaM nArAyaNaM hatvA dAnavAnAM bhayAvaham || 16|| kShiprameva vadhiShyAmi raNe nArAyaNAshritAn | jAtyantaragato.apyeSha mR^idhe bAdhati dAnavAn || 17|| eSho.anantaH purA bhUtvA padmanAbha iti smR^itaH | jaghAnaikArNave ghore tAvubhau madhukaiTabhau | viniveshya svake Urau nihatau dAnaveshvarau || 18|| dvidhAbhUtaM vapuH kR^itvA siMhArdhaM narasaMsthitam | pitaraM me jaghAnaiko hiraNyakashipuM purA || 19|| shubhaM garbhamadhattemamaditirdevatAraNiH | yaj~nakAle baleryo vai kR^itvA vAmanarUpatAm | trI.NllokAnAjahAraikaH kramamANastribhiH kramaiH || 1\.48\.20|| bhUyastvidAnIM samare samprApte tArakAmaye | mayA saha samAgamya saha devairvina~NkShyati || 21|| sa evamuktvA bahudhA kShipannArAyaNaM raNe | vAgbhirapratirUpAbhiryuddhamevAbhyarochayat || 22|| kShipyamANo.asurendreNa na chukopa gadAdharaH | kShamAbalena mahatA sasmitaM vAkyamabravIt || 23|| alpadarpabalo daitya sthitaH krodhAdasadvadan | hatastvamAtmano doShaiH kShamAM yo.atItya bhAShase || 24|| adhamastvaM mama mato dhigetat tava vAgbalam | na tatra puruShAH santi yatra garjanti yoShitaH || 25|| ahaM tvAM daitya pashyAmi pUrveShAM mArgagAminam | prajApatikR^itaM setuM ko bhittvA svastimAnbhavet || 26|| adya tvAM nAshayiShyAmi devavyApArakArakam | sveShu sveShu cha sthAneShu sthApayiShyAmi devatAH || 27|| vaishampAyana uvAcha | evaM bruvati yad vAkyaM mR^idhe shrIvatsadhAriNi | jahAsa dAnavaH krodhAddhastAMshchakre cha sAyudhAn || 28|| sa bAhushatamudyamya sarvAstragrahaNaM raNe | krodhAd dviguNaraktAkSho viShNuM vakShasyatADayat || 29|| dAnavAshchApi samare mayatArapurogamAH | udyatAyudhanistriMshA dR^iShTvA viShNumathAdravan || 1\.48\.30|| sa tADyamAno.atibalairdaityaiH sarvAyudhodyataiH | na chachAla hariryuddhe.akampyamAna ivAchalaH || 31|| saMsaktashcha suparNena kAlanemI mahAsuraH | sarvaprANena mahatIM gadAmudyamya bAhubhiH || 32|| mumocha jvalitAM ghorAM saMrabdho garuDopari | karmaNA tena daityasya viShNurvismayamAgataH || 33|| yadA tasya suparNasya patitA mUrghni sA gadA | tadA.a.agamatpadA bhUmiM pakShI vyathitavigrahaH || 34|| suparNaM vyathitaM dR^iShTvA kShataM cha vapurAtmanaH | krodhAt saMraktanayano vaikuNThashchakramAdade || 35|| vyavardhata cha vegena suparNena samaM prabhuH | bhujAshchAsya vyavardhanta vyApnuvanto disho dasha || 36|| sa dishaH pradishashchaiva khaM cha gAM chaiva pUrayan | vavR^idhe sa punarlokAn krAntukAma ivaujasA || 37|| taM jayAya surendrANAM vardhamAnaM nabhastale | R^iShayaH saha gandharvaistuShTuvurmadhusUdanam || 38|| sa dyAM kirITena likhan sAbhramambaramambaraiH | padbhyAmAkramya vasudhAM dishaH prachChAdya bAhubhiH || 39|| sUryasya rashmitulyAbhaM sahasrAramarikShayam | dIptAgnisadR^ishaM ghoraM darshanIyaM sudarshanam || 1\.48\.40|| suvarNanemiparyantaM vajranAbhaM bhayAvaham | medomajjAsthirudhirairdigdhaM dAnavasambhavaiH || 41|| advitIyaM prahAreShu kShuraparyantamaNDalam | sragdAmamAlAvitataM kAmagaM kAmarUpiNaM 42|| svayaM svayambhuvA sR^iShTaM bhayadaM sarvavidviShAm | maharShiroShairAviShTaM nityamAhavadarpitam || 43|| kShepaNAdyasya muhyanti lokAH sasthANuja~NgamAH | kravyAdAni cha bhUtAni tR^iptiM yAnti mahAhave || 44|| tamapratimakarmANaM samAnaM sUryavarchasA | chakramudyamya samare krodhadIpto gadAdharaH || 45|| sammuShNan dAnavaM tejaH samare svena tejasA | chichCheda bAhuM chakreNa shrIdharaH kAlaneminaH 446|| ta~ncha vaktrashataM ghoraM sAgnichUrNATTahAsinam | tasya daityasya chakreNa pramamAtha balAddhariH || 47|| sa chChinnabAhurvishirA na prAkampata dAnavaH | kabandho.avasthitaH sa~Nkhye vishAkha iva pAdapaH || 48|| taM vitatya mahApakShI vAyoH kR^itvA samaM javam | urasA pAtayAmAsa garuDaH kAlaneminam || 49|| sa tasya deho vimukho vishAkhaH khAtparibhraman | nipapAta divaM tyaktvA kShobhayandharaNItalam || 1\.48\.50|| tasminnipatite daitye devAH sarShigaNAstadA | sAdhu sAdhviti vaikuNThaM sametAH pratyapUjayan || 51|| apare ye tu daityA vai yuddhe duShTaparAkramAH | te sarve bAhubhirvyAptA na shekushchalituM raNe || 52|| kAMshchitkesheShu jagrAha kAMshchitkaNThe.abhyapIDayat | pATayatkasyachid vaktraM madhye kAMshchidathAgrahIt || 53|| te gadAchakranirdagdhA gatasattvA gatAsavaH | gaganAd bhraShTasarvA~NgA nipeturdharaNItale || 54|| teShu sarveShu daityeShu hateShu puruShottamaH | tasthau shakrapriyaM kR^itvA kR^itakarmmA gadAdharaH || 55|| tasmin vimarde nirvR^itte sa~NgrAme tArakAmaye | taM deshamAjagAmAshu brahmA lokapitAmahaH || 56|| sarvairbrahmarShibhiH sArdhaM gandharvaiH sApsarogaNaiH | devadevo hariM devaM pUjayan vAkyamabravIt || 57|| brahmovAcha | kR^itaM deva mahatkarma surANAM shalyamuddhR^itam | vadhenAnena daityAnAM vayaM hi paritoShitAH || 58|| yo.ayaM hatastvayA viShNo kAlanemI mahAsuraH | tvameko.asya mR^idhe hantA nAnyaH kashchana vidyate || 59|| eSha devAn paribhava.NllokAMshcha sacharAcharAn | R^iShINAM kadanaM kR^itvA mAmapi pratigarjati || 1\.48\.60|| tadanena tavogreNa parituShTo.asmi karmaNA | yadayaM kAlatulyAbhaH kAlanemI nipAtitaH || 61|| tadAgachChasva bhadraM te gachChAma divamuttamam | brahmarShastvAM tatrasthAH pratIkShante sadogatAH || 62|| ahaM maharShayashchaiva tatra tvAM vadatAM vara | vidhivashchArchayiShyAmo gIrbhirdivyAbhirachyuta || 63|| kiM chAhaM tava dAsyAmi varaM varabhR^itAM vara | sureShvapi sadaityeShu varANAM varado bhavAn || 64|| niryAtayaitattrailokyaM sphItaM nihatakaNTakam | asminneva mR^idhe viShNo shakrAya sumahAtmane || 65|| evamukto bhagavatA brahmaNA hariravyayaH | devA~nChakramukhAn sarvAnuvAcha shubhayA girA || 66|| viShNuruvAcha | shrUyatAM tridashAH sarve yAvanto.atra samAgatAH | shravaNAvahitairdehaiH puraskR^itya purandaram || 67|| asminnaH samare sarve kAlanemimukhA hatAH | dAnavA vikramopetAH shakrAdapi mahattarAH || 68|| tasmin mahati sa~Nkrande dvAveva tu vinissR^itau | vairochanashcha daityendraH svarbhAnushcha mahAgrahaH || 69|| tadiShTAM bhajatAM shakro dishaM varuNa eva cha | yAmyAM yamaH pAlayatAmuttarAM cha dhanAdhipaH || 1\.48\.70|| R^ikShaiH saha yathAyogaM kAle charatu chandramAH | abdaM chaturmukhaM sUryo bhajatAmayanaiH saha || 71|| AjyabhAgAH pravartantAM sadasyairabhipUjitAH | hUyantAmagnayo viprairvedadR^iShTena karmaNA || 72|| devAshcha balihomena svAdhyAyena maharShayaH | shrAddhena pitarashchaiva tR^iptiM yAntu yathA purA || 73|| vAyushcharatu mArgasthastridhA dIpyatu pAvakaH | trayo varNAshcha lokAMstrIn varddhayantyAtmajairguNaiH || 74|| kratavaH sampravartantAM dIkShaNIyairdvijAtibhiH | dakShiNAshchopavartantAM yathArhaM sarvasatriNAm || 75|| gAshcha sUryo rasAnsomo vAyuH prANAMshcha prANiShu | tarpayantaH pravartantAM shivaiH saumyaishcha karmabhiH || 76|| yathAvadAnupUrvyeNa mahendrasalilodbhavAH | trailokyaramAtaraH sarvAH sAgaraM yAntu nimnagAH || 77|| daityebhyastyajyatAM bhIshcha shAntiM vrajata devatAH | svasti vo.astu gamiShyAmi brahmalokaM sanAtanam || 78|| svagR^ihe sarvaloke vA sa~NgrAme vA visheShataH | vishrambho vo na mantavyo nityaM kShudrA hi dAnavAH || 79|| apane gharame athavA samanta jagachcha yA vishepataH ChidreShu praharantyete na chaiShAM saMsthitirdhruvA H saumyAnAmR^ijubhAvAnAM bhavatAM chArjave matiH || 1\.48\.80|| ahaM tu duShTabhAvAnAM yuShmAsu sudurAtmanAm | asamyagvartamAnAnAM mohaM dAsyAmi devatAH || 81|| yadA cha sudurAdharShaM dAnavebhyo bhayaM bhavet | tadA samupagamyAshu vidhAsye vastato.abhayam || 82|| vaishampAyana uvAcha | evamuktvA suragaNAn viShNuH satyaparAkramaH | jagAM brahmaNA sArdhaM vrahmalokaM mahAyashAH || 83|| etadAshcharyamabhavat sa~NgrAme tArakAmaye | dAnavAnAM cha viShNoshcha yanmAM tvaM paripR^ichChasi || 84|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe harivaMshaparvaNi kAlanemivadhe.aShTachatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH || 48|| \section{1\.49 ekonapa~nchAshattamo.adhyAyaH} lokavarNanam ## An account of the worlds## brahmaloke bhagavataH viShNoH satkAraM janamejaya uvAcha | brahmaNA devadevena sArdhaM salilayoninA | brahmalokagato brahman vaikuNThaH kiM chakAra ha || 1|| kimarthe chAdidevena nItaH kamalayoninA | viShNurdaityavadhe vR^itte devaishcha kR^itasatkriyaH || 2|| brahmaloke cha kiM sthAnaM kaM vA yogamupAsta saH | kaM vA dadhAra niyamaM sa vibhurbhUtabhAvanaH || 3|| kathaM tasyA.a.asatastatra vishvaM jagadidaM mahat | shriyamApnoti vipulAM surAsuranarArchitAm || 4|| kathaM svapiti gharmAnte budhyate chAmbudaplave | kathaM cha brahmalokastho dhuraM vahati laukikIm || 5|| charitaM tasya viprendra divyaM bhagavato divi | vistareNa yathAtattvaM sarvamichChAmi veditum || 6|| vaishampAyana uvAcha | shR^iNu nArAyaNasyAdau vistareNa pravR^ittayaH | brahmalokaM yathArUDho brahmaNA saha modate || 7|| kAmaM tasya gatiH sUkShmA devairapi durAsadA | yat tu vakShyAmyahaM rAjaMstanme nigadataH shR^iNu || 8|| eSha lokamayo devo lokAshchaitanmayAstrayaH | eSha devamayashchaiva devAshchaitanmayA divi || 9|| tasya pAraM na pashyanti bahavaH pArachintakAH | eSha pAraM paraM chaiva lokAnAM veda mAdhavaH || 1\.49\.10|| asya devAndhakArasya mArgitavyasya daivataiH | shR^iNu vai yattadA vR^ittaM brahmaloke purAtanam || 11|| sa gatvA brahmaNo lokaM dR^iShTvA paitAmahaM padam | vavande tAnR^iShIn sarvAn viShNurArSheNa karmaNA || 12|| so.agniM prAksavane dR^iShTvA hUyamAnaM maharShibhiH | avandata mahAtejAH kR^itvA paurvAhNikIM kriyAm || 13|| sa dadarsha makheShvAjyairijyamAnaM maharShibhiH | bhAgaM yaj~niyamashnAnaM svadehamaparaM sthitam || 14|| abhivAdyAbhivAdyAnAmR^iShINAM brahmavarchasAm | parichakrAma so.achintyo brahmalokaM sanAtanam || 15|| sa dadarshochChritAn yUpAMshchaShAlAgravibhUShitAn | makheShu cha brahmarShibhiH shatashaH kR^italakShaNAn || 16|| AjyadhUmaM samAghrAya shR^iNvanvedAndvijeritAn | yaj~nairijyantamAtmAnaM pashyaMstatra chachAra ha || 17|| UchustamR^iShayo devAH sadasyAH sadasi sthitAH | arghyodyatabhujAH sarve pavitrAntarapANayaH || 18|| deveShu vartate yad vai taddhi sarvaM janArdanAt | yatpravR^ittaM cha devebhyastadviddhi madhusUdanAt || 19|| agnIShomamayaM lokaM yaM vidurviduSho janAH | taM somamagniM lokaM cha veda viShNuM sanAtanam || 1\.49\.20|| kShIrAd yathA dadhi bhaveddadhnaH sarpirbhaved yathA | mathyamAneShu bhUteShu tathA loko janArdanAt || 21|| yathendriyaishcha bhUtaishcha paramAtmA vidhIyate | tathA devaishcha vedaishcha lokaishcha vihito hariH || 22|| yathA bhUtendriyAvAptirvihitA bhuvi dehinAm | tathA prANeshvarAvAptirdevAnAM divi vaiShNavI || 22|| satriNAM satraphaladaH pavitraM paramAtmavAn | lokatantradharo hyeSha mantraimantra ivochyate || 24|| R^iShaya UchuH | svAgataM te surashreShTha padmanAbha mahAdyute | idaM yaj~niyamAtithyaM mantrataH pratigR^ihyatAm || 25|| tvamasya yaj~napUtasya pAtraM pAdyasya pAvanaH | atithistvaM hi mantroktaH sa dR^iShTaH satataM mataH || 26|| tvayi yoddhuM gate viShNau na prAvartanta naH kriyAH | avaiShNavasya yaj~nasya na hi karma vidhIyate || 27|| sadakShiNasya yaj~nasya tvatprasUtiH phalaM labhet | adyAtmAnamihAsmAbhirijyamAnaM nirIkShase || 28|| evamastviti tAnsarvAnbhagavAnpratyapUjayat | mumude brahmalokastho brahmA lokapitAmahaH || 29|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe harivaMshaparvaNi lokavarNanaM nAmaikonapa~nchAshattamo.adhyAyaH || 49|| \section{1\.50 pa~nchAshattamo.adhyAyaH} nArAyaNAshramavarNanam ## Description of the reclusion of nArAyaNa## pa~nchAshattamo.apyAyaH nArAyaNAshrame bhagavataH viShNoH shayanaM utthAnaM cha, nikaTavartibhyaH brahmAdi devebhyaH teShAM Agamanasya prayojanasya pR^ichChA | vaishampAyana uvAcha | R^iShibhiH pUjitastaistu vivesha harirIshvaraH | paurANaM brahmasadanaM divyaM nArAyaNAshramam || 1|| sa tad vivesha hR^iShTAtmA tAnAmantrya sadogatAn | praNamya chAdidevAya brahmaNe padmayonaye || 2|| svena nAmnA parij~nAtaM sa taM nArAyaNAshramam | pravishanneva bhagavAnAyudhAni vyasarjayat || 3|| sa tatrAmbupatiprakhyaM dadarshAlayamAtmanaH | svadhiShThitaM devagaNaiH shAshvataishcha maharShibhiH || 4|| saMvartakAmbudopetaM nakShatrasthAnasa~Nkulam | timiraughaparikShiptamapradhR^iShyaM surAsuraiH || 5|| na tatra viShayo vAyornendorna cha vivasvataH | vapuShaH padmanAbhasya sa deshastejasA.a.avR^itaH || 6|| sa tatra pravishanneva jaTAbhAraM samudvahan | sahasrashIrSho bhUtvA tu shayanAyopachakrame || 7|| lokAnAmantakAlaj~nA kAlI nayanashAlinI | upatasthe mahAtmAnaM nidrA taM kAlarUpiNI || 8|| sa shishye shayane divye samudrAmbhodashItale | harirekArNavoktena vratena vratinAM varaH || 9|| taM shayAnaM mahAtmAnaM bhavAya jagataH prabhum | upAsA~nchakrire viShNuM devAH sarShigaNAstathA || 1\.50\.10|| tasya suptasya shushubhe nAbhimadhyAtsamutthitam | AdyaM tasyAsanaM padmaM brahmaNaH sUryavarchasam | sahasrapatraM varNADhyaM sukumAraM supuShpitam || 11|| brahmasUtrodyatakaraH svapanneva mahAmuniH | Avartayati lokAnAM sarveShAM kAlaparyayam || 12|| vivR^itAt tasya vadanAnniHshvAsapavaneritAH | prajAnAM pa~Nktayo hyuchchairniShpatantyutpatanti cha || 13|| te sR^iShTAHprANino medhyA vibhaktA brahmaNA svayam | chaturdhA svAM gatiM jagmuH kR^itAntoktena karmaNA || 14|| na taM veda svayaM brahmA nApi brahmarShayo.avyayAH | viShNornidrAmayaM yogaM praviShTaM tamasAvR^itam || 15|| te tu brahmarShayaH sarve pitAmahapurogamAH | na vidustaM kvachit suptaM kvachidAsInamAsane || 16|| jAgarti ko.atra kaH shete kashcha shaktashcha ne~Ngate | ko bhogavAnkodyutimAnkR^iShNAtkR^iShNatarashcha kaH || 17|| vimR^ishanti sma taM devA divyAbhirupapattibhiH | na chainaM shekuranveShTuM karmato janmato.api vA || 18|| gAthAbhistatpradiShTAbhirye tasya charitaM viduH | purANAstaM purANeShu R^iShayaH samprachakShate || 19|| shrUyate chAsya charitaM deveShvapi purAtanam | mahApurANAt prabhR^iti paraM tasya na vidyate || 1\.50\.20|| yachchAsya devadevasya charitaM svaprabhAvajam | tenemAH shrutayo vyAptA vaidikyo laukikAshcha yAH || 21|| bhavakAle bhavatyeSha lokAnAM lokabhAvanaH | dAnavAnAmabhAvAya jAgarti madhusUdanaH || 22|| yatrainaM vIkShituM devA na shekuH suptamavyayam | tataH svapiti gharmAnte jAgarti jaladakShaye || 23|| sa hi vedAshcha yaj~nAshcha yaj~nA~NgAni cha sarvashaH | yA tu yaj~nagatiH proktA sa eSha puruShottamaH || 24|| tasmin supte na vartante mantrapUtAH kratukriyAH | sharatpravR^ittayaj~no.ayaM jAgarti madhusUdanaH || 25|| tadidaM vArShikaM chakraM kArayatyambudeshvaraH | vaiShNavaM karma kurvANaH supte viShNau purandaraH || 26|| yA hyeShA gahvarA mAyA nidreti jagati sthitA | sAkasmAd dveShiNI ghorA kAlarAtrirmahIkShitAm || 27|| tasyAstanustamodvArA nishA divasanAshinI | jIvitArdhaharA ghorA sarvaprANabhR^itAM bhuvi || 28|| naitayA kashchidAviShTo jR^imbhamANo muhurmuhuH | shaktaH prasahituM vegaM majjanniva mahArNave || 29|| annajA bhuvi martyAnAM shramajA vA katha~nchana | saiShA bhavati lokasya nidrA sarvasya laukikI || 1\.50\.30|| svapnAnte kShIyate hyeShA prAyasho bhuvi dehinAm | mR^ityukAle cha bhUtAnAM prANAn nAshayate bhR^isham || 31|| deveShvapi dadhArainAM nAnyo nArAyaNAdR^ite | sakhI sarvaharasyaiShA mAyA viShNusharIrajA || 32|| saiShA nArAyaNamukhe dR^iShTA kamalalochanA | lokAnalpena kAlena grasate lokamohinI || 33|| evameShA hitArthAya lokAnAM kR^iShNavartmanA | dhriyate sevanIyA hi patyeva cha pativratA || 34|| sa tayA nidrayA chChannastasmin nArAyaNAshrame | svapiti sma tadA viShNurmohaya~njagadavyayaH || 35|| tasya varShasahastrANi shayAnasya mahAtmanaH | jagmuH kR^itayugaM chaiva tretA chaiva yugottamam || 36|| sa tu ddhAparaparyante j~nAtvA lokAn suduHkhitAn | prAbudhyata mahAtejAH stUyamAno maharShibhiH || 37|| R^iShaya UchuH | jahIhi nidrAM sahajAM bhuktapUrvAmiva srajam | ime te brahmaNA sArdhaM devA darshanakA~NkShiNaH || 38|| ime tvAM brahmavidvAMso brahmasaMstavavAdinaH | vardhayanti hR^iShIkesha R^iShayaH saMshitavratAH || 39|| eteShAmAtmabhUtAnAM bhUtAnAM bhUtabhAvana | shR^iNu viShNo shubhA vAcho bhUvyomAgnyanilAmbhasAm || 1\.50\.40|| ime tvA sapta munayaH sahitA munimaNDalaiH | stuvanti deva divyAbhirgeyAbhirgIrbhira~njasA || 41|| uttiShTha shatapatrAkSha padmanAbha mahAdyute | kAraNaM ki~nchidutpannaM devAnAM kAryagauravAt || 42|| vaishampAyana uvAcha | sa sa~NkShipya jalaM sarvaM timiraughaM vidArayan | udatiShThaddhR^iShIkeshaH shriyA paramayA jvalan || 43|| sa dadarsha surAnsarvAnsametAnsapitAmahAn | vivakShataH prakShubhitA~njagadarthe samAgatAn || 44|| tAnuvAcha harirdevo nidrAvishrAntalochanaH | tattvadR^iShTArthayA vAchA dharmahetvarthayuktayA || 45|| shrIbhagavAnuvAcha | kuto vo vigraho devAH kuto vo bhayamAgatam | kasya vA kena vA kAryaM kiM vA mayi na vartate || 46|| kiM khalvakushalaM loke vartate dAnavotthitam | nR^iNAmAyAsajananaM shIghramichChAmi veditum || 47|| eSha brahmavidAM madhye vihAya shayanottamam | shivAya bhavatAmarthe sthitaH kiM karavANi vaH || 48|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe harivaMshaparvaNi viShNoryogashayanotthAne pa~nchAshattamo.adhyAyaH || 50|| \section{1\.51 ekapa~nchAshattamo.adhyAyaH} bhArAvataraNam ## Dialog of viShNu with gods## brahmaNA bhagavantaM viShNuM jagataH vartamAnAyAH avasthAyAH varNanaM kR^itvA pR^ithivyAH bhAraM uddharaNAya mantraNaM brahmAjIkA bhagavAn viShNuse jagatkI vatamAna avasthAkA varNana karate hue pR^idhvIkA bhAra utAraneke liye mantraNA karanekA anurodha vaishampAyana uvAcha | tachChrutvA viShNugaditaM brahmA lokapitAmahaH | uvAcha paramaM vAkyaM hitaM sarvadivaukasAm || 1|| nAsti ki~nchidbhayaM viShNo surANAmasurAntaka | yeShAM bhavAnabhayadaH karNadhAro raNe raNe || 2|| shakre jayati deveshe tvayi chAsurasUdane | dharme prayatamAnAnAM mAnavAnAM kuto bhayam || 3|| satye dharme cha niratAn mAnavAn vigatajvarAn | nAkAle dharmiNo mR^ityuH shaknoti prasamIkShitum || 4|| mAnavAnAM cha patayaH pArthivAshcha parasparam | ShaDbhAgamupabhu~njAnA na bhayaM kurvate mithaH || 5|| te prajAnAM shubhakarAH karadairavigarhitAH | sukarairviprayuktArthAH koshamApUrayantyuta || 6|| sphItA~njanapadAn sarvAn pAlayantaH kShamAparAH | atIkShNadaNDAMshchaturo varNA~njugupura~njasA || 7|| nodvejanIyA bhUtAnAM sachivaiH sAdhupUjitAH | chatura~NgabalairguptAH ShaDguNAnupayu~njate || 8|| dhanurvedaparAH sarve sarve vedeShu niShThitAH | yajante cha yathAkAlaM yaj~nairvipuladakShiNaiH || 9|| vedAnadhItya dIkShAbhirmaharShIn brahmacharyayA | shrAddhaishcha medhyaiH shatashastarpayanti pitAmahAn || 1\.51\.10|| naiShAmaviditaM ki~nchittrividhaM bhuvi dR^ishyate | vaidikaM laukikaM chaiva dharmashAstroktameva cha || 11|| te parAvaradR^iShTArthA maharShisamatejasaH | bhUyaH kR^itayugaM kartumutsahante narAdhipAH || 12|| teShAmeva prabhAveNa shivaM varShati vAsavaH | yathArthaM cha vavurvAtA virajaskA disho dasha || 13|| nirutpAtA cha vasudhA suprachArAshcha khe grahAH | chandramAshcha sanakShatraH saumyaM charati yogataH || 14|| anulomakaraH sUryastvayane dve chachAra ha | havyaishcha vividhaistaptaH shubhagandho hutAshanaH || 15|| evaM samyak pravR^itteShu vivR^iddheShu makhAdiShu | tarpayatsu mahIM kR^itsnAM nR^iNAM kAlabhayaM kutaH || 16|| teShAM jvalitakIrtInAmanyonyavashavartinAm | rAj~nAM balairbalavatA pIDyate vasudhAtalam || 17|| seyaM bhAraparishrAntA pIDyamAnA narAdhipaiH | pR^ithivI samanuprAptA naurivAsannaviplavA || 18|| yugAntasadR^ishai rUpaiH shailochchalitabandhanA | jalotpIDAkulA svedaM dhArayantI muhurmuhuH || 19|| kShatriyANAM vapurbhishcha tejasA cha balena cha | nR^iNAM cha rAShTrairvistIrNaiH shrAmyatIva vasundharA || 1\.51\.20|| pure pure narapatiH koTisa~NkhyairbalairvR^itaH | rAShTre rAShTre cha bahavo grAmAH shatasahasrashaH || 21|| bhUmipAnAM sahasraishcha teShAM cha balinAM balaiH | grAmAyutADhyai rAShTraishcha bhUmirnirvivarAkR^itA || 22|| seyaM nirAmayaM kR^itvA nishcheShTA kAlamagrataH | prAptA mamAlayaM viShNo bhavAMshchAsyAH parA gatiH || 23|| karmabhUmirmanuShyANAM bhUmireShA vyathAM gatA | yathA na sIdet tat kAryaM jagatyeShA hi shAshvatI || 24|| asyA hi pIDane doSho mahAn syAnmadhusUdana | kriyAlopashcha lokAnAM pIDitaM cha jagad bhavet || 25|| shrAmyate vyaktameveyaM pArthivaughaprapIDitA | sahajAM yA kShamAM tyaktvA chalatvamachalA gatA || 26|| tadasyAH shrutavantaH sma tachchApi bhavatA shrutam | bhArAvataraNArthaM hi mantrayAma saha tvayA || 27|| satpathe hi sthitAH sarve rAjAno rAShTravardhanAH | narANAM cha trayo varNA brAhmaNAnanuyAyinaH || 28|| sarvaM satyaparaM vAkyaM varNA dharmaparAstathA | sarve vedaparA viprAH sarve vipraparA narAH || 29|| evaM jagati vartante manuShyA dharmakAraNAt | yathA dharmavadho na syAt tathA mantraH pravartyatAm || 1\.51\.30|| satAM gatiriyaM nAnyA dharmashchAsyAH susAdhanam | rAj~nAM chaiva vadhaH kAryo dharaNyA bhAranirNaye || 31|| tadAgachCha mahAbhAga saha vai mantrakAraNAt | vrajAmo merushikharaM puraskR^itya vasundharAm || 32|| etAvaduktvA rAjendra brahmA lokapitAmahaH | iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe harivaMshaparvaNi bhArAvataraNe ekapa~nchAshattamo.adhyAyaH || 51|| \section{1\.52 dvipa~nchAshattamo.adhyAyaH} dharaNIvAkyam ## Appeal of mother earth to viShNu## bhagavataH viShNoH sarvaiH devebhiH saha meruparvatasya divyAM sabhAyAM upasthAnam, tatra pR^ithivyA bhagavantaM bhArasya uddharaNAya prArthanaM bhagavAn viShNu tathA sava devatAokA meruparvatakI divya sabhAme upasthita honA aura vahA.N pR^idhvIkA bhagavAn se bhAra utAraneke liye prArthanA karanA vaishampAyana uvAcha | bADhamityeva saha tairdurdinAmbhodaniHsvanaH | pratasthe durdinAkAraH sadurdina ivAchalaH || 1|| samuktAmaNividyotaM sachandrAmbhodavarchasam | sajaTAmaNDalaM kR^itsnaM sa bibhrachChrIdharo hariH || 2|| sa chAsyorasi vistIrNe romA~nchodgatarAjimAn | shrIvatso rAjate shrImAMstanadvayamukhA~nchitaH || 3|| pIte vasAno vasane lokAnAM gururavyayaH | hariH so.abhavadAlakShyaH sa sandhyAbhra ivAchalaH || 4|| taM vrajantaM suparNena padmayonigatAnugam | anujagmuH surAH sarve tadgatAsaktachakShuShaH || 5|| nAtidIrgheNa kAlena samprAptA ratnaparvatam | daDashurdevatAstatra tAM sabhAM kAmarUpiNIm || 6|| meroH shikharavinyastAM saMyuktAM sUryavarchasA | kA~nchanastambharachitAM vajrasandhAnatoraNAm || 7|| manonirmANachitrADhyAM vimAnashatamAlinIm | ratnajAlAntaravatIM kAmagAM ratnabhUShitAm || 8|| klR^iptaratnasamAkIrNAM sarvartukusumotkaTAm | devamAyAdharAM divyAM vihitAM vishvakarmaNA || 9|| tAM hR^iShTamanasaH sarve yathAsthAnaM yathAvidhi | yathAnideshaM tridashA vivishuste sabhAM shubhAm || 1\.52\.10|| te niSheduryathokteShu vimAneShvAsaneShu cha | bhadrAsaneShu pITheShu kuthAsvAstaraNeShu cha || 11|| tataH prabha~njano vAyurbrahmaNA sAdhu choditaH | mA shabdamiti sarvatra prachakrAmAtha tAM sabhAm || 12|| niHshabdastimite tasminsamAje tridivaukasAm | babhAShe dharaNI vAkyaM khedAt karuNabhAShiNI || 13|| dharaNyuvAcha | tvayA dhAryA tvahaM daiva tvayA vai dhAryate jagat | tvaM dhArayasi bhUtAni bhuvanAni bibharShi cha || 14|| yat tvayA dhAryate ki~nchittejasA cha balena cha | tatastava prasAdena mayA yatnAchcha dhAryate || 15|| tvayA dhR^itaM dhArayAmi nAdhR^itaM dhArayAmyaham | na hi tad vidyate bhUtaM yat tvayA nAnudhAryate || 16|| tvameva kuruShe deva nArAyaNa yuge yuge | mama bhArAvataraNaM jagato hitakAmyayA || 17|| tavaiva tejasA.a.akrAntAM rasAtalatalaM gatAm | trAyasva mAM surashreShTha tvAmeva sharaNaM gatAm || 18|| dAnavaiH pIDyamAnAhaM rAkShasaishcha durAtmabhiH | tvAmeva sharaNaM nityamupayAsye sanAtanam || 19|| tAvanme.asti bhayaM bhUyo yAvanna tvAM kakudminam | sharaNaM yAmi manasA shatasho hyupalakShaye || 1\.52\.20|| ahamAdau purANasya sa~NkShiptA padmayoninA | mAM cha baddhvA kR^itau pUrvaM mR^inmayau dvau mahAsurau || 21|| karNasrotodbhabau tau hi viShNorasya mahAtmanaH | mahArNave prasvapataH kAShThakuNDyasamau sthitau || 22|| tau vivesha svayaM vAyurbrahmaNA sAdhu choditaH | divaM prachChAdayantau tu vavR^idhAte mahAsurau || 23|| vAyuprANau tu tau gR^ihya brahmA paryamR^ishachChanaiH | ekaM mR^idutaraM mene kaThinaM veda chAparam || 24|| nAmanI tu tayoshchakre sa vibhuH salilodbhavaH | mR^idustvayaM madhurnAma kaThinaH kaiTabho.abhavat || 25|| tau daityau kR^itanAmAnau cheraturbaladarpintau | sarvamekArNavaM lokaM yoddhukAmau sudurjayau || 26|| tAvAgatau samAlokya brahmA lokapitAmahaH | ekArNavAmbunichaye tatraivAntaradhIyata || 27|| sa padme padmanAbhasya nAbhimadhyAt samutthite | rochayAmAsa vasatiM guhyAM brahmA chaturmukhaH || 28|| tAvubhau jalagarbhasthau nArAyaNapitAmahau | bahUn varShagaNAnapsu shayAnau na chakampatuH || 29|| atha dIrghasya kAlasya tAvubhau madhukaiTabhau | AjagmatustamuddeshaM yatra brahmA vyavasthitaH || 1\.52\.30|| dR^iShTvA tAvasurau ghorau mahAkAyau durAsadau | brahmaNA tADito viShNuH padmanAlena vai tadA | utpapAtAtha shayanAt padmanAbho mahAdyutiH || 31|| tad yuddhamabhavad ghoraM tayostasya cha vai tadA | ekArNave tadA loke trailokye jalatAM gate || 32|| tadAbhUt tumulaM yuddhaM varShasa~NkhyA sahasrashaH | na cha tAvasurau yuddhe tadA shramamavApatuH || 33|| athAto dIrghakAlasya tau daityau yuddhadurmadau | UchatuH prItamanasau devaM nArAyaNaM harim || 34|| prItau svastava yuddhena shlAghyastvaM mR^ityurAvayoH | AvAM jahi na yatrorvI salilena pariplutA || 35|| hatau cha tava putratvaM prApnuyAvaH surottama | yo hyAvAM yudhi nirjetA tasyAvAM vihitau sutau || 36|| sa tu gR^ihya mR^idhe dorbhyAM daityau tAvabhyapIDayat | jagmaturnidhanaM chApi tAvubhau madhukaiTabhau || 37|| tau hatau chAplutau toye vapurbhyAmekatAM gatau | medo mumuchaturdaityau mathyamAnau jalormibhiH || 38|| medasA tajjalaM vyAptaM tAbhyAmantardadhe tataH | nArAyaNashcha bhagavAnasR^ijat sa punaH prajAH || 39|| daityayormedasAchChanA medinIti tataH smR^itA | prabhAvAtpadmanAbhasya shAshvatI jagatI kR^itA || 1\.52\.40|| varAheNa purA bhUtvA mArkaNDeyasya pashyataH | viShANenAhamekena toyamadhyAt samuddhR^itA || 41|| hR^itAhaM kramatA bhUyastadA yuShmAkamagrataH | baleH sakAshAddaityasya viShNunA prabhaviShNunA || 42|| sAmprataM khidyamAnAhamenameva gadAdharam | anAthA jagato nAtha sharaNyaM sharaNaM gatA || 43|| agniH suvarNasya gururgavAM sUryo guruH smR^itaH | nakShatrANAM guruH somo mama nArAyaNo guruH || 44|| yadahaM dhArayAmyekA jagat sthAvaraja~Ngamam | mayA dhR^itaM dhArayate sarvametad gadAdharaH || 45|| jAmadagnyena rAmeNa bhArAvataraNepsayA | roShAt triHsaptakR^itvo.ahaM kShatriyairviprayojitA || 46|| sAsmi vedyAM samAropya tarpitA nR^ipashoNitaiH | bhArgaveNa pituH shrAddhe kashyapAya niveditA || 47|| mAMsamedo.asthidurgandhA digdhA kShatriyashoNitaiH | rajasvaleva yuvatiH kashyapaM samupasthitA || 48|| sa mAM brahmarShirapyAha kimurvi tvamavA~NmukhI | vIrapatnIvratamidaM dhArayantI viShIdasi || 49|| sAhaM vij~nApitavatI kashyapaM lokabhAvanam | patayo me hatA brahman bhArgaveNa mahAtmanA || 1\.52\.50|| sAhaM vihInA vikrAntaiH kShatriyaiH shastravR^ittibhiH | vidhavA shUnyanagarA na dhArayitumutsahe || 51|| tanmahyaM dIyatAM bhartA bhagavaMstvatsamo nR^ipaH | rakShet sagrAmanagarAM yo mAM sAgaramAlinIm || 52|| sa shrutvA bhagavAnvAkyaM bADhamityabravItprabhuH | tato mAM mAnavendrAya manave sa pradattavAn || 53|| sA manuprabhavaM divyaM prApyekShvAkukulaM nR^ipam | vipulenAsmi kAlena pArthivAt pArthivaM gatA || 54|| evaM dattAsmi manave mAnavendrAya dhImate | bhuktA rAjasahasraishcha maharShikulasammitaiH || 55|| bahavaH kShatriyAH shUrA mAM jitvA divamAshritAH | te cha kAlavashaM prApya mayyeva pralayaM gatAH || 56|| a | matkR^ite vigrahA loke vR^ittA vartanta eva cha | kShatriyANAM balavatAM sa~NgrAmeShvanivartinAm || 57|| etad yuShmatpravR^ittena daivena paripAlyate | jagaddhitArthaM kuruta rAj~nAM hetuM raNakShaye || 58|| yadyasti mayi kAruNyaM bhArashaithilyakAraNAt | ekashchakradharaH shrImAnabhayaM me prayachChatu || 59|| yamahaM bhArasantaptA samprAptA sharaNArthinI | bhAro yadyavaroptavyo viShNureSha bravItu mAm || 1\.52\.60|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe harivaMshaparvaNi dharaNIvAkye dvipa~nchAshattamo.adhyAyaH || 52|| \section{1\.53 tripa~nchAshattamo.adhyAyaH} aMshAvataraNam ## Prototypal incarnations of gods## brahmaNaH Aj~nayA devAnAM aMshAvataraNaM vaishampAyana uvAcha | te shrutvA pR^ithivIvAkyaM sarva eva divaukasaH | tadarthakR^ityaM sa~nchintya pitAmahamathAbruvan || 1|| bhagavan hriyatAmasyA dharaNyA bhArasantatiH | sharIrakartA lokAnAM tvaM hi lokasya cheshvaraH || 2|| yat kartavyaM mahendreNa yamena varuNena cha | yad vA kAryaM dhaneshena svayaM nArAyaNena vA || 3|| yad vA chandramasA kAryaM bhAskareNAnilena vA | AdityairvasubhirvApi rudrairvA lokabhAvanaiH || 4|| ashvibhyAM devavaidyAbhyAM sAdhyairvA tridashAlayaiH | bR^ihaspatyushanobhyAM vA kAlena kalinApi vA || 5|| maheshvareNa vA brahman vishAkhena guhena vA | yakSharAkShasagandharvaishchAraNairvA mahoragaiH || 6|| pata~NgaiH parvataishchApi sAgarairvA mahormibhiH | ga~NgAmukhAbhirdivyAbhiH saridbhirvA sureshvara || 7|| shIghramAj~nApaya vibho kathamaMshaH prayujyatAm | yadi te pArthivaM kAryaM kAryaM pArthivavigrahe || 8|| kathamaMshAvataraNaM kurmaH sarve pitAmaha | antarikShagatA ye cha pR^ithivyAM pArthivAshcha ye || 9|| sadasyAnAM cha viprANAM pArthivAnAM kuleShu cha | ayonijAshchaiva tanUH sR^ijAmo jagatItale || 1\.53\.10|| surANAmekakAryANAM shrutvaitantishchitaM matam | devaiH parivR^itaH prAha vAkyaM lokapitAmahaH || 11|| rochate me surashreShThA yuShmAkamapi nishchayaH | sR^ijadhvaM svasharIrAMshAMstejasA.a.atmasamAnbhuvi || 12|| sarva eva surashreShThAstejobhiravarohata | bhAvayanto bhuvaM devIM labdhvA tribhuvanashriyam || 13|| pArthive bhArate vaMshe pUrvameva vijAnatA | pR^ithivyAM sambhramamimaM shrUyatAM yanmayA kR^itam || 14|| samudre.ahaM purA pUrve velAmAsAdya pashchimAm | AsaM sArdhaM tanUjena kashyapena mahAtmanA || 15|| kathAbhiH pUrvavR^ittAbhirlokavedAnugAmibhiH | itivR^ittaishcha bahubhiH purANaprabhavairguNaiH || 16|| kurvatastu kathAstAstAH samudraH saha ga~NgayA | samIpamAjagAmAshu yuktastoyadamArutaiH || 17|| sa vIchiviShamA kurvan gatiM vegatara~NgiNIm | yAdogaNavichitreNa sachChannastoyavAsasA || 18|| sha~NkhamuktAmalatanuH pravAlamaNibhUShaNaH | yuktashchandramasA pUrNaH sAbhragambhIraniHsvanaH || 19|| sa mAM paribhavanneva svAM velAM samatikraman | kledayAmAsa chapalairlAvaNairambuvisravaiH || 1\.53\.20|| taM cha deshaM vyavasitaH samudro.adbhirvimarditum | uktaH saMrabdhayA vAchA shAnto.asIti mayA tadA || 21|| shAnto.asItyuktamAtrastu tanutvaM sAgaro gataH | saMhatormitara~NgaughaH sthito rAjashriyA jvalan || 22|| bhUyashchaiva mayA shaptaH samudraH saha ga~NgayA | sakAraNAM matiM kR^itvA yuShmAkaM hitakAmyayA || 23|| yasmAt tvaM rAjatulyena vapuShA samupasthitaH | gachChArNava mahIpAlo rAjeva tvaM bhaviShyasi || 24|| tatrApi sahajAM lIlAM dhArayan svena tejasA | bhaviShyasi nR^iNAM bhartA bhAratAnAM kulodvahaH || 25|| shAnto.asIti mayoktastvaM yachchAsi tanutAM gataH | sutanuryashasA loke shAntanustvaM bhaviShyasi || 26|| iyamapyAyatApA~NgI ga~NgA sarvA~NgashobhanA | rUpiNI cha sarichChreShThA tatra tvAmupayAsyati || 27|| evamuktastu mAM kShubdhaH so.abhivIkShyArNavo.abravIt | mAM prabho devadevAnAM kimarthaM shaptavAnasi || 28|| ahaM tava vidheyAtmA tvatkR^itastvatparAyaNaH | ashapo.asadR^ishairvAkyairAtmajaM mAM kimAtmanA || 29|| bhagavaMstvatprasAdena vegAt parvaNi vardhitaH | yadyahaM chalito brahman ko.atra doSho mamAtmanaH || 1\.53\.30|| kShiptAbhiH pavanairadbhiH spR^iShTo yadyasi parvaNi | atra me kiM nu bhagavan vidyate shApakAraNam || 31|| uddhataishcha mahAvAtaiH pravR^iddhaishcha balAhakaiH | parvaNA chenduyuktena tribhiH kShubdho.asmi kAraNaiH || 32|| evaM yadyaparAddho.ahaM kAraNaistvatprakalpitaiH | kShantumarhasi me brahma~nChApo.ayaM vinivartyatAm || 33|| evaM mayi nirAlambe shApAchChithilatAM gate | kAruNyaM kuru devesha pramANaM yadyavekShase || 34|| asyAstu devaga~NgAyA gAM gatAyAstvadAj~nayA | mama doShAt sadoShAyAH prasAdaM kartumarhasi || 35|| tamahaM shlakShNayA vAchA mahArNavamathAbravam | akAraNaj~naM devAnAM trastaM shApAnalena tam || 36|| shAntiM vraja na bhetavyaM prasanno.asmi mahodadhe | shApe.asmin saritAM nAtha bhaviShyaM shR^iNu kAraNam || 37|| tvaM gachCha bhArate vaMshe svaM dehaM svena tejasA | Adhatsva saritAM nAtha tyaktvemAM sAgarIM tanum || 38|| mahodadhe mahIpAlastatra rAjashriyA vR^itaH | pAlayaMshchaturo varNAn raMsyase salileshvara || 39|| iyaM cha te sarichChreShThA bibhratI rUpamuttamam | tatkAlaM ramaNIyA~NgI ga~NgA parichariShyati || 1\.53\.40|| anayA saha jAhnavyA modamAno mamA.a.aj~nayA | imaM salilasa~NklandaM vismariShyasi sAgara || 41|| tvaratA chaiva kartavyaM tvayedaM mama shAsanam | prAjApatyena vidhinA ga~NgayA saha sAgara || 42|| vasavaH prachyutAH svargAt praviShTAshcha rasAtalam | teShAmutpAdanArthAya tvaM mayA viniyojitaH || 43|| aShTau tA~njAhnavI garbhAnapatyArthaM dadhAtviyam | vibhAvasostulyaguNAnsurANAM prItivardhanAn || 44|| utpAdya tvaM vasU~nChIghraM kR^itvA kurukulaM mahat | praveShTAsi tanuM tyaktvA punaH sAgara sAgarIm || 45|| evametanmayA pUrvaM hitArthaM vaH surottamAH | bhaviShyaM pashyatA bhAraM pR^ithivyAH pArthivAtmakam || 46|| tadeSha shAntanorvaMshaH pR^ithivyAM ropito mayA | vasavo ye cha ga~NgAyAmutpannAstridivaukasaH || 47|| adyApi bhuvi gA~Ngeyastatraiva vasuraShTamaH | sapteme vasavaH prAptAH sa ekaH parilambate || 48|| dvitIyAyAM sa sR^iShTAyAM dvitIyA shAntanostanuH | vichitravIryo dyutimAnAsId rAjA pratApavAn || 49|| vaichitravIryau dvAveva pArthivau bhuvi sAmpratam | dhR^itarAShTrashcha pANDushcha vikhyAtau puruSharShabhau || 1\.53\.50|| tatra pANDoH shriyA juShTe dve bhArye sambabhUvatuH | shubhe kuntI cha mAdrI cha devayoShopame tu te || 51|| dhR^itarAShTrasya rAj~nastu bhAryaikA tulyachAriNI | gAndhArI bhuvi vikhyAtA bharturnityaM vrate sthitA || 52|| tatra vaMshA vibhajyantAM vipakShAH pakSha eva cha | putrANAM hi tayo rAj~norbhavitA vigraho mahAn || 53|| teShAM vimarde dAyAdye nR^ipANAM bhavitA kShayaH | yugAntapratimaM chaiva bhaviShyati mahad bhayam || 54|| sabaleShu narendreShu shAntayatsvitaretaram | viviktapurarAShTraughA kShitiH shaithilyameShyati || 55|| dvAparasya yugasyAnte mayA dR^iShTaM purAtanam | kShayaM yAsyanti shastreNa mAnavaiH saha pArthivAH || 56|| tatrAvashiShTAn manujAn suptAn nishi vichetasaH | dhakShyate sha~NkarasyAMshaH pAvakenAstratejasA || 57|| antakapratime tasmin nivR^itte krUrakarmaNi | samAptamidamAkhyAsye tR^itIyaM dvAparaM yugam || 58|| maheshvarAMshe.apasR^ite tato mAheshvaraM yugam | shiShyaM pravartate pashchAd yugaM dAruNadarshanam || 59|| adharmaprAyapuruShaM svalpadharmapratigraham | utsannasatyasaMyogaM vardhitAnR^itasa~nchayam || 1\.53\.60|| maheshvaraM kumAraM cha dvau cha devau samAshritAH | bhaviShyanti narAH sarve loke na sthavirAyuShaH || 61|| tadeSha nirNayaH shreShThaH pR^ithivyAM pArthivAntakaH | aMshAvataraNaM sarve surAH kuruta mA chiram || 62|| dharmasyAMshastu kuntyAM vai mAdrayAM cha viniyujyatAm | vigrahasya kalirmUlaM gAndhAryAM viniyujyatAm || 63|| etau pakShau bhaviShyanti rAjAnaH kAlachoditAH | jAtarAgAH pR^ithivyarthe sarve sa~NgrAmalAlasAH || 64|| gachChatviyaM vasumatI svAM yoniM lokadhAriNI | sR^iShTo.ayaM naiShThiko rAj~nAmupAyo lokavishrutaH || 65|| shrutvA pitAmahavachaH sA jagAma yathAgatam | pR^ithivI saha kAlena vadhAya pR^ithivIkShitAm || 66|| devAnachodayad brahmA nigrahArthe suradviShAm | naraM chaiva purANarShi sheShaM cha dharaNIdharam || 67|| sanatkumAraM sAdhyAMshcha surAMshchAgnipurogamAn | varuNaM cha yamaM chaiva sUryAchandramasau tadA || 68|| gandharvApsarasashchaiva rudrAdityAMstathAshvinau | tatoM.ashAnavaniM devAH sarva evAvatArayan || 69|| yathA te kathitaM pUrvamaMshAvataraNaM mayA | ayonijA yonijAshcha te devAH pR^ithivItale || 1\.53\.70|| daityadAnavahantAraH sambhUtAH puruSheshvarAH | kShIrikAvR^ikShasa~NkAshA vajrasaMhananAstathA || 71|| nAgAyutabalAH kechitkechidoghabalAnvitAH | gadAparighashaktInAM sahAH parighabAhavaH || 72|| girishR^i~NgaprahartAraH sarve parighayodhinaH | vR^iShNivaMshasamutpannAH shatasho.atha sahasrashaH || 73|| kuruvaMshe cha te devAH pa~nchAleShu cha pArthivAH | yAj~nikAnAM samR^iddhAnAM brAhmaNAnAM cha yoniShu || 74|| sarvAstraj~nA maheShvAsA vedavrataparAyaNAH | sarvarddhiguNasampannA yajvAnaH puNyakarmiNaH || 75|| AchAlayeyurye shailAn kruddhA bhindyurmahItalam | utpateyurathAkAshaM kShobhayeyurmahodadhim || 76|| evamAdishya tAn sarvAn bhUtabhavyabhavatprabhuH | nArAyaNe samAveshya lokA~nChAntimupAgamat || 77|| bhUyaH shR^iNu yathA viShNuravatIrNo mahItale | prajAnAM vai hitArthAya prabhuH prANihiteshvaraH || 78|| yayAtivaMshajasyAtha vasudevasya dhImataH | kule pUjye yashaskarmA jaj~ne nArAyaNaH prabhuH || 79|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe harivaMshaparvaNi devAnAmaMshAvataraNe tripa~nchAshattamo.adhyAyaH || 53|| \section{1\.54 chatuShpa~nchAshattamo.adhyAyaH} nAradavAkyam ## NArada's appeal to viShNu## bhagavataH viShNoH prati devarSheH nAradasya vachanaM \- bhUrlokasya vartamAnAvasthAyAH parichayaM dattvA bhagavantaM avatAragrahaNAya preraNaM vaishampAyana uvAcha | kR^itakArye gate kAle jagatyAM cha yathAnayam | aMshAvataraNe vR^itte surANAM bhArate kule || 1|| bhAge.avatIrNe dharmasya shakrasya pavanasya cha | ashvinordevabhiShajorbhAge vai bhAskarasya cha || 2|| pUrvamevAvanigate bhAge devapurodhasaH | vasUnAmaShTame bhAge prAgeva dharaNIM gate || 3|| mR^ityorbhAge kShitigate kalerbhAge tathaiva cha | bhAge shukrasya somasya varuNasya cha gAM gate || 4|| sha~Nkarasya gate bhAge mitrasya dhanadasya cha | gandharvoragayakShANAM bhAgAMsheShu gateShu cha || 5|| bhAgeShveteShu gaganAdavatIrNeShu medinIm | tiShThannArAyaNasyAMshe nAradaH samadR^ishyata || 6|| jvalitAgnipratIkAsho bAlArkasadR^ishekShaNaH | savyApavR^ittaM vipulaM jaTAmaNDalamudvahan || 7|| chandrAMshushukle vasane vasAno rukmabhUShitaH | vINAM gR^ihItvA mahatIM kakShAsaktAM sakhImiva || 8|| kR^iShNAjinottarAsa~Ngo hemayaj~nopavItavAn | daNDI kamaNDaludharaH sAkShAchChakra ivAparaH || 9|| bhettA jagati guhyAnAM vigrahANAM grahopamaH | gAtA chaturNAM vedAnAmudgAtA prathamartvijAm | maharShirvigraharuchirvidvAn gAndharvakovidaH || 1\.54\.10|| vairikelikilo vipro brAhmaH kalirivAparaH | devagandharvalokAnAmAdivaktA mahAmuniH || 11|| sa nArado.atha brahmarShirbrahmalokacharo.avyayaH | sthito devasabhAmadhye saMrabdho viShNumabravIt || 12|| aMshAvataraNaM viShNo yadidaM tridashaiH kR^itam | kShayArthe pR^ithivIndrANAM sarvametadakAraNam || 13|| yadetat pArthivaM kShatraM sthitaM tvayi yadIshvara | nR^inArAyaNayukto.ayaM kAryArthaH pratibhAti me || 14|| na yuktaM jAnatA deva tvayA tattvArthadarshinA | devadeva pR^ithivyarthe prayoktuM kAryamIdR^isham || 15|| tvaM hi chakShuShmatAM chakShuH shlAghyaH prabhavatAM prabhuH | shreShTho yogavatAM yogI gatirgatimatAmapi || 16|| devabhAgAn gatAndR^iShTvA kiM tvaM sarvAshrayo vibhuH | vasundharAyAH sAhyArthamaMshaM svaM nAnuyu~njase || 17|| tvayA sanAthA devAMshAstvanmayAstvatparAyaNAH | jagatyAM sa~nchariShyanti kAryAt kAryAntaraM gatAH || 18|| tadahaM tvarayA viShNo prAptaH surasabhAmimAm | tava sa~nchodanArthaM vai shR^iNu chApyatra kAraNam || 19|| ye tvayA nihatA daityAH sa~NgrAme tArakAmaye | teShAM shR^iNu gatiM viShNo ye gatAH pR^ithivItalam || 1\.54\.20|| purI pR^ithivyAM muditA mathurAnAmataH shrutA | niviShTA yamunAtIre sphItA janapadAyutA || 21|| madhurnAma mahAnAsId dAnavo yudhi durjayaH | trAsanaH sarvabhUtAnAM balena mahatAnvitaH || 22|| tasya tatra mahachchAsInmahApAdapasa~Nkulam | ghoraM madhuvanaM nAma yatrAsau nyavasat purA || 23|| tasya putro mahAnAsIllavaNo nAma dAnavaH | trAsanaH sarvabhUtAnAM mahAbalaparAkramaH || 24|| sa tatra dAnavaH krIDan varShapUgAnanekashaH | sa daivatagaNA.NllokAnudvAsayati darpitaH || 25|| ayodhyAyAmayodhyAyAM rAme dAsharathau sthite | rAjyaM shAsati dharmaj~ne rAkShasAnAM bhayAvahe || 26|| sa dAnavo balashlAghI ghoraM vanamupAshritaH | preShayAmAsa rAmAya dUtaM praruShavAdinam || 27|| viShayAsannabhUto.asmi tava rAma ripushcha ha | na cha sAmantamichChanti rAjAno baladarpitam || 28|| rAj~nA rAjyavratasthena prajAnAM hitakAmyayA | jetavyA ripavaH sarve sphItaM viShayamichChatA || 29|| abhiShekArdrakeshena rAj~nA ra~njanakAmyayA | jetavyAnIndriyANyAdau tajjaye hi dhruvo jayaH || 1\.54\.30|| samyag vartitukAmasya visheSheNa mahIpateH | nayAnAmupadeshena nAsti lokasamo guruH || 31|| vyasaneShu jaghanyasya dharmamadhyasya dhImataH | balajyeShThasya nR^ipaternAsti sAmantajaM bhayam || 32|| sahajairbAdhyate sarvaH pravR^iddhairindriyAdibhiH | amitrANAM priyakarairmohairadhR^itirIshvaraH || 33|| yat tvayA strIkR^ite mohAtsagaNo rAvaNo hataH | naitadaupayikaM manye mahad vai karma kutsinam || 34|| vanavAsapravR^ittena yat tvayA vratashAlinA | prahR^itaM rAkShasAnIke naiva dR^iShTaH satAM vidhiH || 35|| satAmakrodhajo dharmaH shubhAM nayati sadgatim | yat tvayA nihatA mohAd dUShitAshchAshramaukasaH || 36|| sa eSha rAvaNo dhanyo yastvayA vratachAriNA | strInimitte hato yuddhe grAmyAn dharmAnavekShatA || 37|| yadi te nihataH sa~Nkhye durbuddhirajitendriyaH | yudhyasvAdya mayA sArdhaM mR^idhe yadyasi vIryavAn || 38|| tasya dUtasya tachChrutvA bhAShitaM rUkShavAdinaH | dhairyAdasambhrAntavapuH sasmitaM rAghavo.abravIt || 39|| asadetat tvayA dUta bhAShitaM tasya gauravAt | yanmAM kShipasi doSheNa vedAtmAnaM cha susthiram || 1\.54\.40|| yadyahaM satpathe mUDho yadi vA rAvaNo hataH | yadi vA me hR^itA bhAryA kA tatra paridevanA || 41|| na vA~NmAtreNa duShyanti sAdhavaH satpathe sthitAH | jAgarti cha yathA devaH sadA satsvitareShu cha || 42|| kR^itaM dUtena yatkAryaM gachCha tvaM dUta mA chiram | nAtmashlAghiShu nIcheShu dR^iDhe praharantIha madvidhAH || 43|| ayaM mamAnujo bhrAtA shatrughnaH shatrutApanaH | tasya daityasya durbuddhermR^idhe pratikariShyati || 44|| evamuktaH sa dUtastu yayau saumitriNA saha | anuj~nAto narendreNa rAghaveNa mahAtmanA || 45|| sa shIghrayAnaH samprAptastad dAnavapuraM mahat | chakre niveshaM saumitrirvanAnte yuddhalAlasaH || 46|| tato dUtasya vachanAt sa daityaH krodhamUrchChitaH | pR^iShThatastadvanaM kR^itvA yuddhAyAbhimukhaH sthitaH || 47|| tad yuddhamabhavad ghoraM saumitrerdAnavasya cha | ubhayoreva balinoH shUrayo raNamUrdhani || 48|| tau sharaiH sAdhu nishitairanyonyamabhijaghnatuH | na cha tau yuddhavaimukhyaM shramaM vApyupajagmatuH || 49|| atha saumitriNA bANaiH pIDito dAnavo yudhi | tataH sa shUlarahitaH paryahIyata dAnavaH || 1\.54\.50|| sa gR^ihItvA~NkushaM chaiva daivairdattavaraM raNe | karShaNaM sarvabhUtAnAM lavaNo virarAsa ha || 51|| shirodharAyAM jagrAha so.a~Nkushena chakarSha ha | praveshayitumArabdho lavaNo rAghavAnujam || 52|| sa rukmatsarumudyamya shatrughnaH khaDgamuttamam | shirashchichCheda kha~Ngena lavaNasya mahAmR^idhe || 53|| sa hatvA dAnavaM sa~Nkhye saumitrirmitravatsalaH | tad vanaM tasya daityasya chichChedAstreNa buddhimAn || 54|| ChittvA vanaM tat saumitrirniveshaM so.abhyarochayat | bhavAya tasya deshasya puryAH prarUmadharmavit || 55|| tasmin madhuvanasthAne mathurA nAma sA purI | shatrughnena purA sR^iShTA hatvA taM dAnavaM raNe || 56|| sA purI paramodArA sATTaprAkAratoraNA | sphItA rAShTrasamAkIrNA samR^iddhabalavAhanA || 57|| udyAnavanasampannA susImA supratiShThitA | prAMshuprAkAravasanA parikhAkulamekhalA || 58|| chayATTAlakakeyUrA prAsAdavarakuNDalA | susaMvR^itadvAramukhA chatvarodgArahAsinI || 59|| arogavIrapuruShA hastyashvarathasa~NkulA | ardhachandrapratIkAshA yamunAtIrashobhitA || 1\.54\.60|| puNyApaNavatI durgA ratnasa~nchayagarvitA | kShetrANi sasyavantyasyAH kAle devashcha varShati || 61|| naranArIpramuditA sA purI sma prakAshate | niviShTaviShayashchaiva shUrasenastato.abhavat || 62|| tasya puryAM mahAvIryo rAjA bhojakulodvahaH | ugrasena iti khyAto mahAsenaparAkramaH || 63|| tasya putratvamApanno yo.asau viShNo tvayA hataH | kAlanemirmahAdaityaH sa~NgrAme tArakAmaye || 64|| kaMso nAma vishAlAkSho bhojavaMshavivardhanaH | rAjA pR^ithivyAM vikhyAtaH siMhavispaShTavikramaH || 65|| rAj~nAM bhayakaro ghoraH sha~NkanIyo mahIkShitAm | bhayadaH sarvabhUtAnAM satpathAd bAhyatAM gataH || 66|| dAruNAbhiniveshena dAruNenAntarAtmanA | yuktastenaiva darpeNa prajAnAM romaharShaNaH || 67|| na rAjadharmAbhirato nAtmapakShasukhAvahaH | nAtmarAjye priyakarashchaNDaH kararuchiH sadA || 68|| sa kaMsastatra sambhUtastvayA yuddhe parAjitaH | kravyAdo bAdhate lokAnAsureNAntarAtmanA || 69|| yo.apyasau hayavikrAnto hayagrIva iti smR^itaH | keshI nAma hayo jAtaH sa tasyaiva jaghanyajaH || 1\.54\.70|| sa duShTo hreShitapaTuH kesarI niravagrahaH | vR^indAvane vasatyeko nR^iNAM mAMsAni bhakShayan || 71|| ariShTo baliputrashcha kakudmI vR^iSharUpadhR^ik | gavAmaritvamApannaH kAmarUpI mahAsuraH || 72|| riShTo nAma diteH putro variShTho dAnaveShu yaH | sa ku~njaratvamApanno daityaH kaMsasya vAhanaH || 73|| lambo nAmeti vikhyAto yo.asau daityeShu darpitaH | pralambo nAma daityo.asau vaTaM bhANDIramAshritaH || 74|| khara ityuchyate daityo dhenukaH so.asurottamaH | ghoraM tAlavanaM daityashcharatyudvAsayan prajAH || 75|| vArAhashcha kishorashcha dAnavau yo mahAbalau | mallau ra~Ngagatau tau tu jAtau chANUramuShTikau || 76|| yau tau mayashcha tArashcha dAnavau dAnavAntaka | prAgjyotiShe tau bhaumasya narakasya pure ratau || 77|| ete daityA vinihatAstvayA viShNo nirAkR^itAH | mAnuShaM vapurAsthAya bAdhante bhuvi mAnuShAn || 78|| tvatkathAdveShiNaH sarve tvadbhaktAn ghnanti mAnuShAn | tava prasAdAt teShAM vai dAnavAnAM kShayo bhavet || 79|| tvattaste bibhyati divi tvatto bibhyati sAgare | pR^ithivyAM tava bibhyanti nAnyatastu kadAchana || 1\.54\.80|| durvR^ittasya hatasyApi tvayA nAnyena shrIdhara | divashchyutasya daityasya gatirbhavati medinI || 81|| vyutthitasya cha medinyAM hatasya nR^isharIriNaH | durlabhaM svargagamanaM tvayi jAgrati keshava || 82|| tadAgachCha svayaM viShNo gachChAmaH pR^ithivItalam | dAnavAnAM vinAshAya visR^ijAtmAnamAtmanA || 83|| mUrtayo hi tavAvyaktA dR^ishyAdR^ishyAH surottamaiH | tAsu sR^iShTAstvayA devAH sambhaviShyanti bhUtale || 84|| tavAvataraNe viShNo kaMsaH sa vinashiShyati | setsyate cha sa kAryArtho yasyArthe bhUmirAgatA || 85|| tvaM bhArate kAryagurustvaM chakShustvaM parAyaNam | tadAgachCha hR^iShIkesha kShitau tA~njahi dAnavAn || 86|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe harivaMshaparvaNi nAradavAkye chatuShpa~nchAshattamo.a.adhyAyaH || 54|| \section{1\.55 pa~nchapa~nchAshattamo.adhyAyaH} pitAmahavAkyam ## Brahma's reply to viShNu## bhagavataH viShNunA nAradasya kathanasyottaraM, brahmaNA bhagavantaM tasya avatAratArayogyasthAnasya evaM pitAmAtAdInAM parichayaM vaishampAyana uvAcha | nAradasya vachaH shrutvA sasmitaM madhusUdanaH | pratyuvAcha shubhaM vAkyaM vareNyaH prabhurIshvaraH || 1|| trailokyasya hitArthAya yanmAM vadasi nArada | tasya samyakpravR^ittasya shrUyatAmuttaraM vachaH || 2|| viditA dehino jAtA mayaite bhuvi dAnavAH | yAM cha yastanumAdAya daityaH puShyati vigraham || 3|| jAnAmi kaMsaM sambhUtamugrasenasutaM bhuvi | keshinaM chApi jAnAmi daityaM turagavigraham || 4|| nAgaM kuvalayApIDaM mallau chANUramuShTikau | ariShTaM chApi jAnAmi daityaM vR^iShabharUpiNam || 5|| vidito me kharashchaiva pralambashcha mahAsuraH | sA cha me viditA vipra pUtanA duhitA baleH || 6|| kAliyaM chApi jAnAmi yamunAhradagocharam | vainateyabhayAd yastu yamunAhradamAvishat || 7|| vidito me jarAsandhaH sthito mUrdhni mahIkShitAm | prAgjyotiShapure vApi narakaM sAdhu tarkaye || 8|| mAnuShe pArthive loke mAnuShatvamupAgatam | bANaM cha shoNitapure guhapratimatejasam || 9|| dR^iptaM bAhusahasreNa devairapi sudurjayama | mayyAsaktAM cha jAnAmi bhAratIM mahatIM dhuram || 1\.55\.10|| sarvaM tachcha vijAnAmi yathA yotsyanti te nR^ipAH | kShayo bhuvi mayA dR^iShTaH shakraloke cha satkriyA | eShAM puruShadehAnAmaparAvR^ittadehinAM gaM 11|| sampravekShyAmyahaM yogamAtmanashcha parasya cha | samprApya pArthivaM lokaM mAnuShatvamupAgataH || 12|| kaMsAdIMshchApi tAnsarvAn vadhiShyAmi mahAsurAn | tena tena vidhAnena yena yaH shAntimeShyati || 13|| anupravishya yogena tAstA hi gatayo mayA | amIShAM hi surendrANAM hantavyA ripavo yudhi || 14|| jagatyarthe kR^ito yo.ayamaMshotsargo divaukasaiH | suradevarShigandharvairitashchAnumate mama || 15|| vinishchayo prAgeva nAradAyaM kR^ito mayA | nivAsaM nanu me brahman vidadhAtu pitAmahaH || 16|| yatra deshe yathA jAto yena veSheNa vA vasan | tAnahaM samare hanyAM tanme brUhi pitAmaha || 17|| brahmovAcha | nArAyaNemaM siddhArthamupAyaM shR^iNu me vibho | bhuvi yaste janayitA jananI cha bhaviShyati || 18|| yatra tvaM cha mahAbAho jAtaH kulakaro bhuvi | yAdavAnAM mahad vaMshamakhilaM dhArayiShyasi || 19|| tAMshchAsurAnsamutpATya vaMshaM kR^itvA.a.atmano mahat | sthApayiShyasi maryAdAM nR^iNAM tanme nishAmaya || 1\.55\.20|| purA hi kashyapo viShNo varuNasya mahAtmanaH | jahAra yaj~niyA gA vai payodAstu mahAmakhe || 21|| aditiH surabhishchaite dve bhArye kashyapasya tu | pradIyamAnA gAstAstu naichChatAM varuNasya vai || 22|| tato mAM varuNo.abhyetya praNamya shirasA tataH | uvAcha bhagavan gAvo guruNA me hR^itA iti || 23|| kR^itakAryo hi gAstAstu nAnujAnAti me guruH | anvavartata bhArye dve aditiM surabhiM tathA || 24|| mama tA hyakShayA gAvo divyAH kAmaduhaH prabho | charanti sAgarAn sarvAnrakShitAH svena tejasA || 25|| kastA dharShayituM shakto mama gAH kashyapAdR^ite | akShayaM vA kSharantyagryaM payo devAmR^itopamam || 26|| prabhurvA vyutthito brahman gururvA yadi vetaraH | tvayA niyamyAH sarve vai tvaM hi naH paramA gatiH || 27|| yadi prabhavatAM daNDo loke kAryamajAnatAm | na vidyate lokaguro na syurvai lokasetavaH || 28|| yathA vAstu tathA vAstu kartavye bhagavAn prabhuH | mama gAvaH pradIyantAM tato gantAsmi sAgaram || 29|| yA AtmadevatA gAvo yA gAvaH sattvamavyayam | lokAnAM tvatpravR^ittAnAmekaM gobrAhmaNaM smR^itam || 1\.55\.30|| trAtavyAH prathamaM gAvastrAtAstrAyanti tA dvijAn | gobrAhmaNaparitrANe paritrAtaM jagad bhavet || 31|| ityambupatinA prokto varuNenAhamachyuta | gavAM kAraNatattvaj~naH kashyape shApamutsR^ijam || 32|| yenAMshena hR^itA gAvaH kashyapena maharShiNA | sa tenAMshena jagatIM gatvA gopatvameShyati || 33|| yA cha sA surabhirnAma aditishcha surAraNiH | te.apyubhe tasya bhArye vai tenaiva saha yAsyataH || 34|| tAbhyAM cha saha gopatve kashyapo bhuvi raMsyate | sa tasya kashyapasyAMshastejasA kashyapopamaH || 35|| vasudeva iti khyAto goShu tiShThati bhUtale | girirgovardhano nAma mathurAyAstvadUrataH || 36|| tatrAsau goShu nirataH kaMsasya karadAyakaH | tasya bhAryAdvayaM jAtamaditiH surabhishcha te || 37|| devakI rohiNI cheme vasudevasya dhImataH | surabhI rohiNI devI chAditirdevakI tvabhUt || 38|| tatra tvaM shishurevA~Nkau gopAlakR^italakShaNaH | vardhayasva mUhAbAho purA traivikrame yathA || 39|| ChAdayitvA.a.atmanA.a.atmAnaM mAyayA yogarUpayA | tatrAvatara lokAnAM bhavAya madhusUdana || 1\.55\.40|| jayAshIrvachanaistvete vardhayanti divaukasaH | AtmAnamAtmanA hi tvamavatArya mahItale || 41|| devakIM rohiNIM chaiva garbhAbhyAM paritoShaya | gopakanyAsahasrANi ramayaMshchara medinIm || 42|| gAshcha te rakShato viShNo vanAni paridhAvataH | vanamAlAparikShiptaM dhanyA drakShyanti te vapuH || 43|| viShNau padmapalAshAkShe gopAlavasatiM gate | bAle tvayi mahAbAho loko bAlatvameShyati || 44|| tvadbhaktAH puNDarIkAkSha tava chittavashAnugAH | goShu gopA bhaviShyanti sahAyAH satataM tava || 45|| vane chArayato gAshcha goShTheShu paridhAvataH | majjato yamunAyAM cha ratiM prApsyanti te tvayi || 46|| jIvitaM vasudevasya bhaviShyati sujIvitam | yastvayA tAta ityuktaH sa putra iti vakShyati || 47|| athavA kasya putratvaM gachChethAH kashyapAdR^ite | kA cha dhArayituM shaktA tvAM viShNo aditiM vinA || 48|| yogenAtmasamutthena gachCha tvaM vijayAya vai | vayamapyAlayAnsvAnsvAngachChAmo madhusUdana || 49|| vaishampAyana uvAcha | sa devAnabhyanuj~nAya vivikte tridivAlaye | jagAma viShNuH svaM deshaM kShIrodasyottarAM disham || 1\.55\.50|| tatra vai pArvatI nAma guhA meroH sudurgamA | tribhistasyaiva vikrAntairnityaM parvasu pUjitA || 51|| purANaM tatra vinyasya dehaM harirudAradhIH | AtmAnaM yojayAmAsa vasudevagR^ihe prabhuH || 52|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe harivaMshaparvaNi pitAmahavAkye pa~nchapa~nchAshattamo.adhyAyaH || 55|| harivaMshaparva sampUrNa | \chapter{viShNuparvaH) shrIparamAtmane namaH | \section{2\.1 prathamo.adhyAyaH} nAradAgamanam ## Advent of nArada and kaMsa's response## ma~NgalAcharaNam, nAradasya mathurAyAM AgatvA kaMsAya bhAvI bhayasya kathanam, kaMsasya anargala vArtAlApaM nArAyaNaM namaskR^itya naraM chaiva narottamam | devIM sarasvatIM vyAsaM tato jayamudIrayet || vaishampAyana uvAcha | j~nAtvA viShNuM kShitigataM bhAgAMshcha tridivaukasAm | vinAshashaMsI kaMsasya nArado mathurAM yayau || 1|| triviShTapAdApatito mathuropavane sthitaH | preShayAmAsa kaMsasya dUtaM sa munipu~NgavaH || 2|| sa dUtaH kathayAmAsa munerAgamanaM vane | sa nAradasyAgamanaM shrutvA tvaritavikramaH || 3|| nirjagAmAsuraH kaMsaH svapuryAH padmalochanaH | sa dadarshAtithiM shlAghyaM devarShiM vItakalmaSham || 4|| tejasA jvalanAkAraM vapuShA sUryavarchasam | so.abhivAdyarShaye tasmai pUjAM chakre yathAvidhi || 5|| AsanaM chAgnivarNAbhaM visR^ijyopajahAra saH | niShasAdAsane tasmin sa vai shakrasakho muniH || 6|| uvAcha chograsenasya sutaM paramakopanam | pUjito.ahaM tvayA vIra vidhidR^iShTena karmaNA || 7|| yate tvevaM mama vachaH shrUyatAM gR^ihyatAM tvayA | anusR^itya divolokAnahaM brahmapurogamAn || 8|| gataH sUryasakhaM tAta vipulaM meruparvatam | sanandanavanaM chaiva dR^iShTvA chaitrarathaM vanam || 9|| AplutaM sarvatIrtheShu saritsu saha daivataiH | divyA tridhArA dR^iShTA me puNyA tripathagA nadI || 2\.1\.10|| smaraNAdeva sarveShAmaMhasA yA vibhedinI | upaspR^iShTaM cha tIrtheShu divyeShu cha yathAkramam || 11|| dR^iShTaM me brahmasadanaM brahmarShigaNasevitam | devagandharvanirghoShairapsarobhishcha nAditam || 12|| so.ahaM kadAchid devAnAM samAje merumUrdhani | sa~NgR^ihya vINAM saMsaktAmagachChaM brahmaNaH sabhAm || 13|| so.ahaM tatra sitoShNIShAn nAnAratnavibhUShitAn | divyAsanagatAn devAnapashyaM sapitAmahAn || 14|| tatra mantrayatAmevaM devatAnAM mayA shrutaH | bhavataH sAnugasyaiva vadhopAyaH sudAruNaH || 15|| tatraiShA devakI yA te mathurAyAM laghusvasA | yo.asyAM garbho.aShTamaH kaMsa sa te mR^ityurbhaviShyati || 16|| devAnAM sa tu sarvasvaM tridivasya gatishcha saH | paraM rahasyaM devAnAM sa te mR^ityurbhaviShyati || 17|| parashchaivAparasteShAM svayambhUshcha divaukasAm | tataste tanmahadbhUtaM divyaM cha kathayAbhyaham || 18|| shlAghyashcha sa hi te mR^ityurbhUtapUrvashcha taM smara | yatnashcha kriyatAM kaMsa devakyA garbhakR^intane || 19|| eShA me tvadgatA prItiryadarthaM chAhamAgataH | bhujyantAM sarvakAmArthAH svasti te.astu vrajAmyaham.2\.1\.20|| ityuktvA nArade yAte tasya vAkyaM vichintayan | jahAsochchaistataH kaMsaH prakAshadashanashchiram || 21|| provAcha sasmitaM chaiva bhR^ityAnAmagrataH sthitaH | hAsyaH khalu sa sarveShu nArado na vishAradaH || 22|| nAhaM bhIShayituM shakyo devairapi savAsavaiH | AsanasthaH shayAno vA pramatto matta eva cha || 23|| yo.ahaM dorbhyAmudArAbhyAM kShobhayeyaM dharAmimAm | ko.asti mAM mAnuShe loke yaH kShobhayitumutsahet || 24|| adyaprabhR^iti devAnAmevaM devAnuvartinAm | nR^ipakShipashusa~NghAnAM karomi kadanaM mahat || 25|| Aj~nApyatAM hayaH keshI pralambo dhenukastathA | ariShTo vR^iShabhashchaiva pUtanA kAliyastathA || 26|| aTadhvaM pR^ithivIM kR^itsnAM yatheShTaM kAmarUpiNaH | praharadhvaM cha sarveShu ye.asmAkaM pakShadUShakAH || 27|| garbhasthAnAmapi gatirvij~neyA chaiva dehinAm | nAradena hi garbhebhyo bhayaM naH samudAhR^itam || 28|| bhavanto hi yathAkAmaM modantAM vigatajvarAH | mAM cha vo nAthamAshritya nAsti devakR^itaM bhayam || 29|| sa tu kelikilo vipro bhedashIlashcha nAradaH | sushliShTAnapi loke.asmin bhedaya.Nllabhate ratim || 2\.1\.30|| kaNDUyamAnaH satataM lokAnaTati cha~nchalaH | ghaTamAno narendrANAM tantraivarANi chaiva hi || 31|| evaM sa vilapanneva vA~NmAtreNaiva kevalam | vivesha kaMso bhavanaM dahyamAnena chetasA || 32|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe viShNuparvaNi nAradAgamane kaMsavAkye prathamo.adhyAyaH || 1|| \section{2\.2 dvitIyo.adhyAyaH} kaMsasaMketaH AryAnushAsanaM cha ## KaMsa's fear, and viShNu's instruction to yogamAya## vaishampAyana uvAcha | so.aj~nApayatasaMrabdhaH sachivAnAnmano hi tAn | yattA bhavata sarve vai devakyA garbhakR^intane || 1|| prathamAdeva hantavyA garbhAste sapta eva hi | mUlAdeva tu hantavyaH so.anartho yatra saMshayaH || 2|| devakI cha gR^ihe guptA prachChannairabhirakShitA | svairaM charatu vishrabdhA garbhakAle tu rakShyatAm || 3|| mAsAn vai puShpamAsAdIngaNayantu mama striyaH | pariNAme tu garbhasya sheShaM j~nAsyAmahe vayam || 4|| vasudevastu saMrakShyaH strIsanAthAsu bhUmiShu | apramattairmama hitai rAtrAvahani chaiva hi | \- strIbhirvarShavaraishchaiva vaktavyaM na tu kAraNam || 5|| eSha mAnuShyako yatno mAnuShaireva sAdhyate | shrUyatAM yena daivaM hi madvidhaiH pratihanyate || 6|| mantragrAmaiH suvihitairauShadhaishcha suyojitaiH | yastena chAnukUlena daivamapyanulomyate || 7|| vaishampAyana uvAcha | evaM sa yatnavAn kaMso devakIgarbhakR^intane | bhayena mantrayAmAsa shrutArtho nAradAtsa vai || 8|| evaM shrutvA prayatnaM vai kaMsasyAriShTasa.nj~nitam | antardhAnaM gato viShNushchintayAmAsa vIryavAn || 9|| saptemAn devakIgarbhAn bhojaputro vadhiShyati | aShTame cha mayA garbhe kAryamAdhAnamAtmanaH || 2\.2\.10|| tasya chintayatastvevaM pAtAlamagamanmanaH | yatra te garbhashayanAH ShaDgarbhA nAma dAnavAH || 11|| vikrAntavapuSho dIptAste.amR^itaprAshanopamAH | amarapratimA yuddhe putrA vai kAlaneminaH || 12|| te tAtatAtaM santyajya hiraNyakashipuM purA | upAsA~nchakrire daityAH purA lokapitAmaham || 13|| tapyamAnAstapastIvraM jaTAmaNDaladhAriNaH | teShAM prIto.abhavad brahmA ShaDgarbhANAM varaM dadau || 14|| brahmovAcha | bho bho dAnavashArdUlAstapasAhaM sutoShitaH | brUta vo yasya yaH kAmastasya taM taM karomyaham || 15|| te tu sarve samAnArthA daityA brahmANamabruvan | yadi no bhagavAn prIto dIyatAM no varo varaH || 16|| avadhyAH syAma bhagavan daivataiH samahoragaiH | shApapraharaNaishchaiva svasti no.astu maharShibhiH || 17|| yakShagandharvapatibhiH siddhachAraNamAnavaiH | mA bhUd vadho no bhagavandadAsi yadi no varam || 18|| tAnuvAcha tato brahmA suprItenAntarAtmanA | bhavadbhiryadidaM proktaM sarvametad bhaviShyati || 19|| ShaDgarbhANAM varaM dattvA svayambhUstridivaM gataH | tato hiraNyakashiShuH saroSho vAkyamabravIt || 2\.2\.20|| mAmunmR^ijya varo yasmAddhR^ito vaH padmasambhavAt | tasmAd vastyAjitaH snehaH shatrubhUtAMstyajAmyaham.21|| Sha~NgarbhA iti yo.ayaM vaH shabdaH pitrAbhivardhitaH | sa eva vo garbhagatAn pitA sarvAnvadhiShyati || 22|| ShaDeva devakIgarbhe ShaDgarbhA vai mahAsurAH | bhaviShyatha tataH kaMso garbhasthAnvo vadhiShyati || 23|| vaishampAyana uvAcha | jagAmAtha tato viShNuH pAtAlaM yatra te.asurAH | Sha~NgarbhAH saMyatAH santi jale garbhagR^iheshayAH || 24|| sandadarsha jale suptAn ShaDgarbhAn garbhasaMsthitAn | nidrayA kAlarUpiNyA sarvAnantarhitAnsa vai || 25|| svapnarUpeNa teShAM vai viShNurdehAnathAvishat | prANeshvarAMshcha niShkR^iShya nidrAyai pradadau tadA || 26|| tAM chovAcha tato nidrAM viShNuH satyaparAkramaH | gachCha nidre mayotsR^iShTA devakIbhavanAntikam || 27|| imAnprANeshvarAn gR^ihya ShaDgarbhAn dAnavottamAn | Sha~NgarbhAn devakogarbhe yojayasva yathAkramam || 28|| jAteShveteShu garbheShu nIteShu cha yamakShayam | kaMsasya viphale yatne devakyAH saphale shrame || 29|| prasAdaM te kariShyAmi matprabhAvasamaM bhuvi | yena sarvasya lokasya devi devI bhaviShyasi || 2\.2\.30|| saptamo devakIgarbho yoM.ashaH saumyo mamAgrajaH | sa sa~NkrAmayitavyaste saptame mAsi rohiNIm || 31|| sa~NkarShaNAttu garbhasya sa tu sa~NkarShaNo yuvA | bhaviShyatyagrajo bhrAtA mama shItAMshudarshanaH || 32|| patito devakIgarbhaH saptamo.ayaM bhayAditi | aShTame mayi garbhasthe kaMso yatnaM kariShyati || 33|| yA tu sA nandagopasya dayitA bhuvi vishrutA | yashodA nAma bhadraM te bhAryA gopakulodvahA || 34|| tasyAstvaM navamo garbhaH kule.asmAkaM bhaviShyasi | navamyAmeva sa~njAtA kR^iShNapakShasya vai tithau || 35|| ahaM tvabhijito yoge nishAyAM yauvane sthite | ardharAtre kariShyAmi garbhamokShaM yathAsukham || 36|| aShTamasya tu mAsasya jAtAvAvAM tataH samam | prApsyAvo garbhavyatyAsaM prApte kaMsasya nAshane || 37|| ahaM yashodAM yAsyAmi tvaM devi bhaja devakIm | AvayorgarbhasaMyoge kaMso gachChatu mUDhatAm || 38|| tatastvAM gR^ihya charaNe shilAyAM pAtayiShyati | nirasyamAnA gagane sthAnaM prApsyasi shAshvatam || 39|| machChavIsadR^ishI kR^iShNA sa~NkarShaNasamAnanA | bibhratI vipulau bAhUpamau divi || 2\.2\.40|| trishikhaM shUlamudyamya khaDgaM cha kanakatsarum | pAtrIM cha pUrNaM madhunA pa~NkajaM cha sunirmalam || 41|| nIlakausheyasaMvItA pItenottaravAsasA | shashirasmiprakAshena hAreNorasi rAjatA || 42|| divyakuNDalapUrNAbhyAM shravaNAbhyAM vibhUShitA | chandrasApatnabhUtena mukhena tvaM virAjitA || 43|| mukuTena vichitreNa keshabandhena shobhinA | bhuja~NgAbhairbhujairbhImairbhUShayantI disho dasha || 44|| dhvajena shikhibarheNa uchChritena virAjatA | a~Ngajena mayUrANAma~Ngadena cha bhAsvatA || 45|| kIrNA bhUtagaNairghorairmanniyogAnuvartinI | kaumAraM vratamAsthAya tridivaM tvaM gamiShyasi || 46|| tatra tvAM shatadR^ikChakro matpradiShTena karmaNA | abhiShekeNa divyena daivataiH saha yokShyase || 47|| tatraiva tvAM bhaginyarthe grahIShyati sa vAsavaH | kushikasya tu gotreNa kaushikI tvaM bhaviShyasi || 48|| sa te vindhye nagashreShThe sthAnaM dAsyati shAshvatam | tataH sthAnasahasraistvaM pR^ithivIM shobhayiShyasi || 49|| trailokyachAriNI sA tvaM bhuvi satyopayAchanA | chariShyasi mahAbhAge varadA kAmarUpiNI || 2\.2\.50|| tatra shumbhanishumbhau dvau dAnavau nagachAriNau | tau cha kR^itvA manasi mAM sAnugau nAshayiShyasi || 51|| kR^itvAnuyAtrAM bhUtaistvaM surAmAMsabalipriyA | tithau navamyAM pUjAM tvaM prApsyase sapashukriyAm || 52|| ye cha tvAM matprabhAvaj~nAH praNamiShyanti mAnavAH | teShAM na durlabhaM ki~nchit putrato dhanato.api vA || 53|| kAntAreShvavasannAnAM magnAnAM cha mahArNave | dasyubhirvA niruddhAnAM tvaM gatiH paramA nR^iNAm || 54|| tvAM tu stoShyanti ye bhaktyA stavenAnena vai shubhe | tasyAhaM na praNashyAmi sa cha me na praNashyati || 55|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe viShNuarvaNi bhArAvataraNe nidrAsaMvij~nAne dvitIyo.adhyAyaH || 2|| \section{2\.3 tR^itIyo.adhyAyaH} AryAstavaH ## Hymn to Arya## AryAyAH stutiH vaishampAyana uvAcha | AryAstavaM pravakShyAmi yathoktamR^iShibhiH purA | nArAyaNIM namasyAmi devIM tribhuvaneshvarIm || 1|| tvaM hi siddhirdhR^itiH kIrtiH shrIrvidyA sannatirmatiH | sandhyA rAtriH prabhA nidrA kAlarAtristathaiva cha || 2|| AryA kAtyAyanI devI kaushikI brahmachAriNI | jananI siddhasenasya ugrachArI mahAbalA || 3|| jayA cha vijayA chaiva puShTistuShTiH kShamA dayA | jyeShThA yamasya bhaginI nIlakausheyavAsinI || 4|| bahurUpA virUpA cha anekavidhichAriNI | virUpAkShI vishAlAkShI bhaktAnAM parirakShiNI || 5|| parvatAgreShu ghoreShu nadIShu cha guhAsu cha | vAsaste cha mahAdevi vaneShUpavaneShu cha || 6|| shabarairbarbaraishchaiva pulindaishcha supUjitA | mayUrapichChadhvajinI lokAn kramasi sarvashaH || 7|| kukuTaishChAgalairmeShaiH siMhairvyAghraiH samAkulA | ghaNTAninAdabahulA vindhyavAsinyabhishrutA || 8|| trishUlapaTTishadharA sUryachandrapatAkinI | navamI kR^iShNapakShasya shuklasyaikAdashI tathA || 9|| bhaginI baladevasya rajanI kalahapriyA | AvAsaH sarvabhUtAnAM niShThA cha paramA gatiH || 2\.3\.10|| nandagopasutA chaiva devAnAM vijayAvahA | chIravAsAH suvAsAshcha raudrI sandhyAcharI nishA || 11|| prakIrNakeshI mR^ityushcha surAmAMsabalipriyA | lakShmIralakShmIrUpeNa dAnavAnAM vadhAya cha || 12|| sAvitrI chApi devAnAM mAtA bhUtagaNasya cha | kanyAnAM brahmacharyaM tvaM saubhAgyaM pramadAsu cha || 13|| antarvedI cha yaj~nAnAmR^itvijAM chaiva dakShiNA | karShakANAM cha sIteti bhUtAnAM dharaNIti cha || 14|| siddhiH sAMyAtrikANAM tu velA tvaM sAgarasya cha ||| yakShANAM prathamA yakShI nAgAnAM suraseti cha || 15|| brahmavAdinyatho dIkShA shobhA cha paramA tathA | jyotiShAM tvaM prabhA devi nakShatrANAM cha rohiNI || 16|| rAjadvAreShu tIrtheShu nadInAM sa~NgameShu cha | pUrNA cha pUrNimA chandre kR^ittivAsA iti smR^itA || 17|| sarasvatI cha vAlmIke smR^itirdvaipAyane tathA | R^iShINAM dharmabuddhistu devAnAM mAnasI tathA || 18|| surA devI tu bhUteShu stUyase tvaM svakarmabhiH | indrasya chArudR^iShTistvaM sahasranayaneti cha || 19|| tApasAnAM cha devI tvamaraNI chAgnihotriNAm | kShudhA cha sarvabhUtAnAM tR^iptistvaM daivateShu cha || 2\.3\.20|| svAhA tR^iptirdhR^itirmedhA vasUnAM tvaM vasUmatI | AshA tvaM mAnuShANAM cha puShTishcha kR^itakarmaNAm || 21|| dishashcha vidishashchaiva tathA hyagnishikhA prabhA | shakunI pUtanA tvaM cha revatI cha sudAruNA || 22|| nidrApi sarvabhUtAnAM mohinI kShatriyA tathA | vidyAnAM brahmavidyA tvamo~NkAro.atha vaShaT tathA || 23|| nArINAM pArvatIM cha tvAM paurANImR^iShayo viduH | arundhatI cha sAdhvInAM prajApativacho yathA || 24|| paryAyanAmabhirdivyairindrANI cheti vishrutA | tvayA vyAptamidaM sarvaM jagat sthAvaraja~Ngamam || 25|| sa~NgrAmeShu cha sarveShu agniprajvaliteShu cha | nadItIreShu chaureShu kAntAreShu bhayeShu cha || 26|| pravAse rAjabandhe cha shatrUNAM cha pramardane | praNAtyayeShu sarveShu tvaM hi rakShA na saMshayaH || 27|| tvayi me hadayaM devi tvayi chittaM manastvayi | rakSha mAM sarvapApebhyaH prasAdaM kartumarhasi || 28|| imaM yaH sustavaM divyamiti vyAsaprakalpitam | yaH paThet prAtarutthAya shuchiH prayatamAnasaH || 29|| tribhirmAsaiH kA~NkShitaM cha phalaM vai samprayachChasi | ShaDbhirmAsairvariShThaM tu varamekaM prayachChasi || 2\.3\.30|| architA tu tribhirmAsairdivyaM chakShuH prayachChasi | saMvatsareNa siddhiM tu yathAkAmaM prayachChasi || 31|| satyaM brahma cha divyaM cha dvaipAyanavacho yathA | nR^iNAM bandhaM vadhaM ghoraM putranAshaM dhanakShayam || 32|| vyAdhimR^ityubhayaM chaiva pUjitA shamayiShyasi | bhaviShyasi mahAbhAge varadA kAmarUpiNI || 33|| mohayitvA cha taM kaMsamekA tvaM bhokShyase jagat | ahamapyAtmano vR^ittiM vidhAsye goShu gopavat || 34|| samR^id.hdhyarthamahaM chaiva kariShye kaMsagopatAm | evaM tAM sa samAdishya gato.antardhAnamIshvaraH || 35|| sA chApi taM namaskR^itya tathAstviti cha nishchitA || 36|| yashchaitat paThate stotraM shR^iNuyAd vApyabhIkShNashaH | sarvArthasiddhiM labhate naro nAstyatra saMshayaH || 37|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe viShNuparvaNi svapnagarbhavidhAne AryAstutau tR^itIyo.adhyAyaH || 3|| \section{2\.4 chaturtho.adhyAyaH} vishnvavatAravarNanam ## ViShNu's incarnation## kaMsena devakyAH navajAtAnAM shishUnAM hananam, yogamAyayA devakyAH saptamasya garbhasya sa~NkarShaNam, shrIkR^iShNasya prAkaTyaM nandabhavane praveshaM cha, kaMsena nandakanyAyAH hananasya cheShTA evaM tasyAH divyarUpasya darshanam, kaMsena kShamAprArthanA evaM devakyA tasmai kShamAdAnaM vaishampAyana uvAcha | kR^ite garbhavidhAne tu devakI devatopamA | jagrAha sapta tAngarbhAnyathAvat samudAhR^itAn || 1|| Sha~NgarbhAn nissR^itAn kaMsastA~njaghAna shilAtale | ApantaM saptamaM garbhaM sA ninAyAtha rohiNIm || 2|| ardharAtre sthitaM garbhaM pAtayantI rajasvalA | nidrayA sahasA.a.aviShTA papAta dharaNItale || 3|| sA svapnamiva taM dR^iShTvA garbhaM niHsR^itamAtmanaH | apashyantI cha taM garbhaM muhUrte vyathitAbhavat || 4|| tAmAha nidrA saMvignAM naishe tamasi rohiNIm | rohiNImiva somasya vasudevasya dhImataH || 5|| karShaNenAsya garbhasya svagarbhe chAhitasya vai | sa~NkarShaNo nAma sutaH shubhe tava bhaviShyati || 6|| sA taM putramavApyaivaM hR^iShTA ki~nchidavA~NmukhI | vivesha rohiNI veshma suprabhA rohiNI yathA || 7|| tasya garbhasya mArgeNa garbhamAdhatta devakI | yadarthaM sapta te garbhAH kaMsena vinipAtitAH || 8|| taM tu garbhaM prayatnena rarakShustasya mantriNaH | so.apyatra garbhavasatau vasatvAtmechChayA hariH || 9|| yashodApi samAdhatta garbhaM tadahareva tu | viShNoH sharIrajAM nidrAM viShNunirdeshakAriNIm || 2\.4\.10|| garbhakAle tvasampUrNe aShTame mAsi te striyau | devakI cha yashodA cha suShuvAte samaM tadA || 11|| yAmeva rajanIM kR^iShNo jaj~ne vR^iShNikulodvahaH | tAmeva rajanIM kanyAM yashodApi vyajAyata || 12|| nandagopasya bhAryaikA vasudevasya chAparA | tulyakAlaM cha garbhiNyau yashodA devakI tathA || 13|| devakyajanayadviShNuM yashodA tAM tu dArikAm | muhUrte.abhijiti prApte sArdharAtre vibhUShite || 14|| sAgarAH samakampanta chelushcha dharaNIdharAH | jajvalushchAgnayaH shAntA jAyamAne janArdane || 15|| shivAshcha pravavurvAtAH prashAntamabhavad rajaH | jyotIMShyativyakAshanta jAyamAne janArdane || 16|| abhijinnAma nakShatraM jayantI nAma sharvarI | muhUrto vijayo nAma yatra jAto janArdanaH || 17|| avyaktaH shAshvataH sUkShmo harirnArAyaNaH prabhuH | jAyamAno hi bhagavAnnayanairmohayan prabhuH || 18|| anAhatA dundubhayo devAnAM prANadan divi | AkAshAt puShpavR^iShTiM cha vavarSha tridasheshvaraH || 19|| gIrbhirma~NgalayuktAbhiH stuvanto madhusUdanam | maharShayaH sagandharvA upatasthuH sahApsarAH || 2\.4\.20|| jAyamAne hR^iShIkeshe prahR^iShTamabhavajjagat | indrashcha tridashaiH sArdhaM tuShTAva madhusUdanam || 21|| vasudevashcha taM rAtrau jAtaM putramadhokShajam | shrIvatsalakShaNaM dR^iShTvA yutaM divyaishcha lakShaNaiH | uvAcha vasudevastu rUpaM saMhara vai prabho || 22|| bhIto.ahaM deva kaMsasya tasmAdevaM bravImyaham | mama putrA hatAstena tava jyeShThAmbujekShaNa || 23|| vaishampAyana uvAcha | vasudevavachaH shrutvA rUpaM chAharadachyutaH | anuj~nApya pitR^itvena nandagopagR^ihaM naya || 24|| vasudevastu sa~NgR^ihya dArakaM kShiprameva cha | yashodAyA gR^ihaM rAtrau vivesha sutavatsalaH || 25|| yashodAyAstvavij~nAtastatra nikShipya dArakam | pragR^ihya dArikAM chaiva devakIshayane nyasat || 26|| parivarte kR^ite tAbhyAM garbhAbhyAM bhayaviklavaH | vasudevaH kR^itArtho vai nirjagAma niveshanAt || 27|| ugrasenasutAyAtha kaMsAyAnakadundubhiH | nivedayAmAsa tadA tAM kanyAM varavarNinIm || 28|| tachChrutvA tvaritaH kaMso rakShibhiH saha vegibhiH | AjagAma gR^ihadvAraM vasudevasya vIryavAn || 29|| sa tatra tvaritaM dvAri kiM jAtamiti chAbravIt | dayitAM shIghramityevaM vAgbhiH samabhitarjayat || 2\.4\.30|| tato hAhAkR^itAH sarvA devakIbhavane striyaH | uvAcha devakI dInA bAShpagadgadayA girA || 31|| dArikA tu prajAteti kaMsaM samabhiyAchatI | shrImanto me hatAH sapta putragarbhAstvayA vibho || 32|| dArikeyaM hataivaiShA pashyasva yadi manyase | dR^iShTvA kaMsastu tAM kanyAmAkR^iShyata mudA yutaH || 33|| hataivaiShA yadA kanyA jAtetyuktvA vR^ithAmatiH | sA garbhashayane kliShTA garbhAmbuklinnamUrdhajA || 34|| kaMsasya purato nyastA pR^ithivyAM pR^ithivIsamA | sa chainAM gR^ihya puruShaH khamAvidhyAvadhUya cha || 35|| udyachChanneva sahasA shilAyAM samapothayat | sAvadhUtA shilApR^iShThe.aniShpiShTA divamutpatat || 36|| hitvA garbhatanuM sA tu sahasA muktamUrdhajA | jagAma kasamAdishya divyasraganulepanA || 37|| hArashobhitasarvA~NgI mukuTojjvalabhUShitA | kanyaiva sAbhavannityaM divyA devairabhiShTutA || 38|| nIlapItAmbaradharA gajakumbhopamastanI | rathavistIrNajaghanA chandravaktrA chaturbhujA || 39|| vidyudvispaShTavarNAbhA bAlArkasadR^ishekShaNA | payodharastanavatI sandhyeva sapayo dharA || 2\.4\.40|| sA vai nishi tamograste babhau bhUtagaNAkule | nR^ityatI hasatI chaiva viparItena bhAsvatI || 41|| vihAyasi gatA raudrA papau pAnamanuttamam | jahAsa cha mahAhAsaM kaMsaM cha ruShitAbravIt || 42|| kaMsa kaMsAtmanAshAya yadahaM ghAtitA tvayA | sahasA cha samutkShipya shilAyAmabhipothitA || 43|| tasmAttavAntakAle.ahaM kR^iShyamANasya shatruNA | pATayitvA karairdehamuShNaM pAsyAmi shoNitam || 44|| evamuktvA vacho ghoraM sA yatheShTena vartmanA | khaM sA devAlayaM devI sagaNA vichachAra ha || 45|| sA kanyA vavR^idhe tatra vR^iShNisa~NghasupUjitA | putravat pAlyamAnA sA vasudevAj~nayA tadA || 46|| viddhi chainAmathotpannAmaMshAd devIM prajApateH | ekAnaMshAM yogakanyAM rakShArthaM keshavasya tu || 47|| tAM vai sarve sumanasaH pUjayanti sma yAdavAH | devavad divyavapuShA kR^iShNaH saMrakShito yayA || 48|| tasyAM gatAyAM kaMsastu tAM mene mR^ityumAtmanaH | vivikte devakIM chaiva vrIDitaH samabhAShata || 49|| kaMsa uvAcha | mR^ityoH svasaH kR^ito yatnastava garbhA mayA hatAH | anya evAnyato devi mama mR^ityurupasthitaH || 2\.4\.50|| nairAshyena kR^ito yatnaH svajane prahR^itaM mayA | daivaM puruShakAreNa na chAtikrAntavAnaham || 51|| tyaja garbhakR^itAM chintAM santApaM putrajaM tyaja | hetubhUtastvahaM teShAM sati kAlaviparyaye || 52|| kAla eva nR^iNAM shatruH kAlashcha pariNAmakaH | kAlo nayati sarvaM vai hetubhUtastu madvidhaH || 53|| AgamiShyanti vai devi yathAbhAgamupadravAH | idaM tu kaShTaM yajjantuH kartAhamiti manyate || 54|| mA kArShIH putrajAM chintAM vilApaM shokajaM tyaja | evaM prAyo nR^iNAM yonirnAsti kAlasya saMsthitiH || 55|| eSha te pAdayormUrdhnA putravat tava devaki | madgatastyajyatAM roSho jAnAmyapakR^itaM tvayi || 56|| ityuktavantaM kaMsaM sA devakI vAkyamabravIt | sAshrupUrNamukhA dInA bhartAramupavIkShatI | uttiShThottiShTha vatseti kaMsaM mAteva jalpatI || 57|| devakyuvAcha | mamAgrato hatA garbhA ye tvayA kAmarUpiNA | kAraNaM tvaM na vai putra kR^itAnto.apyatra kAraNam || 58|| garbhakartanametanme sahanIyaM tvayA kR^itam | pAdayoH patatA mUrdhnA svaM cha karma jugupsatA || 59|| garbhe cha niyato mR^ityurbAlye.api na nivartate | yuvApi mR^ityorvashagaH sthaviro mR^ita eva tu || 2\.4\.60|| kAlapakvamidaM sarvaM hetubhUtastu tvadvidhaH | aj~nAte darshanaM nAsti yathA vAyustathaiva cha || 61|| jAto.apyajAtatAM yAti vidhAtrA yatra nIyate | tad gachCha putra mA te bhUnmadgataM mR^ityukAraNam || 62|| mR^ityunA prahR^ite pUrvaM sheSho hetuH pravartate | vidhinA pUrvadR^iShTena prajAsargeNa tattvataH || 63|| mAtApitrostu kAryeNa janmatastUpapadyate | vaishampAyana uvAcha | nishamya devakIvAkyaM sa kaMsaH svaM niveshanam || 64|| pravivesha sasaMrabdho dahyamAnena chetasA | kR^itye pratihate dIno jagAma vimanA bhR^isham || 69|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe viShNuparvaNi shrIkR^iShNajanmani chaturtho.adhyAyaH || 4|| \section{2\.5 pa~nchamo.adhyAyaH} govrajagamanam ## Nanda relocating to vraja## vasudevena nandAya vraje pratyAgamanasya sammatiH, nandasya govrajasya shobhAyAH avalokanaM tatrAgamanaM cha | vaishampAyana uvAcha | prAgeva vasudevastu vraje shushrAva rohiNIm | praj~nAtAM putramevAgre chandrAt kAntatarAnanam || 1|| sa nandagopaM tvaritaH provAcha shubhayA girA | gachChAnayA sahaiva tvaM vrajameva yashodayA || 2|| tatra tau dArakau gatvA jAtakarmAdibhirguNaiH | yojayitvA vraje tAta saMvardhaya yathAsukham || 3|| rauhiNeyaM cha putraM me parirakSha shishuM vraje | ahaM vAchyo bhaviShyAmi pitR^ipakSheShu putriNAm || 4|| yo.ahamekasya putrasya na pashyAmi shishormukham | hriyate hi balAtpraj~nA prAj~nasyApi sato mama || 5|| asmAddhi me bhayaM kaMsAnnirghR^iNAd vai shishorvadhe | tadyathA rauhiNeyaM tvaM nandagopa mamAtmajam || 6|| gopAyasi yathA tAta tattvAnveShI tathA kuru | vighnA hi bahavo loke bAlAnuttrAsayanti hi || 7|| sa cha putro mama jyAyAn kanIyAMshcha tathApyayam | ubhAvapi samaM nAmnA nirIkShasva yathAsukham || 8|| vardhamAnAmubhAvetau samAnavayasau yathA | shobhetAM govraje tasmin nandagopa tathA kuru || 9|| bAlye kelikilaH sarvo bAlye muhyati mAnavaH | bAlye chaNDatamaH sarvastatra yatnaparo bhava || 2\.5\.10|| na cha vR^indAvane kAryo gavAM ghoShaH katha~nchana | bhetavyaM tatra vasataH keshinaH pApadarshinaH || 11|| sarIsR^ipebhyaH kITebhyaH shakunibhyastathaiva cha | goShTheShu gobhyo vatsebhyo rakShyau te dvAvimau shishU || 12|| nandagopa gatA rAtriH shIghrayAno vrajAshugaH | ime tvAM vyAharantIva pakShiNaH savyadakShiNAH || 13|| rahasyaM vasudevena so.anuj~nAto mahAtmanA | yAnaM yashodayA sArdhamAruroha mudAnvitaH || 14|| kumAraskandhavAhyAyAM shibikAyAM samAhitaH | saMveshayAmAsa shishuM shayanIyaM mahAmatiH || 15|| jagAma cha viviktena shItalAnilasarpiNA | bahUdakena mArgeNa yamunAtIragAminA || 16|| sa dadarsha shubhe deshe govardhanasamIpage | yamunAtIrasambaddhaM shItamArutasevitam || 17|| virutashvApadai ramyaM latAvallImahAdrumam | gobhistR^iNavilagnAbhiH syandantIbhirala~NkR^itam || 18|| samaprachAraM cha gavAM samatIrthajalAshayam | vR^iShANAM skandhaghAtaishcha viShANodghR^iShTapAdapam || 19|| bhAsAmiShAdAnusR^itaiH shyenaishchAmiShagR^idhnubhiH | sR^igAlamR^igasiMhaishcha vasAmedAshibhirvR^itam || 2\.5\.20|| shArdUlashabdAbhirutaM nAnApakShisamAkulam | svAduvR^ikShaphalaM ramyaM paryAptatR^iNavIrudham || 21|| govrajaM gorutaM ramyaM gopanArIbhirAvR^itam | hambhAravaishcha vatsAnAM sarvataH kR^itaniHsvanam || 22|| shakaTAvartavipulaM kaNTakIvATasa~Nkulam | paryanteShvAvR^itaM vanyairbR^ihadbhiH patitairdrumaiH || 23|| vatsAnAM ropitaiH kIlairdAmabhishcha vibhUShitam | karIShAkIrNavasudhaM kaTachChannakuTImaTham || 24|| kShemyaprachArabahulaM hR^iShTapuShTajanAvR^itam | dAmanIpAshabahulaM gargarodgAraniHsvunam || 25|| takraniHsrAvabahulaM dadhimaNDArdramR^ittikam | manthAnavalayodgArairgopInAM janitasvanam || 26|| kAkapakShadharairbAlairgopAlakrIDanAkulam | sArgaladvAragovATaM madhye gosthAnasa~Nkulam || 27|| sarpiShA pachyamAnena surabhIkR^itamArutam | nIlapItAmbarAbhishcha taruNIbhirala~NkR^itam || 28|| vanyapuShpAvataMsAbhirgopakanyAbhirAvR^itam | shirobhirdhR^itakumbhAbhirbaddhairagrastanAmbaraiH || 29|| yamunAtIramArgeNa jalahArIbhirAvR^itam | sa tatra pravishan hR^iShTo govrajaM gopanAditam || 2\.5\.30|| pratyudgato gopavR^iddhaiH strIbhirvR^iddhAbhireva cha | niveshaM rochayAmAsa parivarte sukhAshraye || 31|| sA yatra rohiNI devI vasudevasukhAvahA | tatra taM bAlasUryAbhaM kR^iShNaM gUDhaM nyaveshayat || 32|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe viShNuparvaNi govrajagamanaM nAma pa~nchamo.adhyAyaH || 5|| \section{2\.6 ShaShTho.adhyAyaH} shakaTabha~NgapUtanAvadhau ## Elimination of shakaTAsura and pUtanA## shakaTabha~njanaM pUtanAvadhaM cha vaishampAyana uvAcha | tatra tasyAsataH kAlaH sumahAnatyavartata | govraje nandagopasya ballavatvaM prakurvataH || 1|| dArakau kR^itanAmAnau vavR^idhAte sukhaM cha tau | jyeShThaH sa~NkarShaNo nAma kanIyAn kR^iShNa eva tu || 2|| meghakR^iShNastu kR^iShNo.abhUd dehAntaragato hariH | vyavardhata gavAM madhye sAgarasya ivAmbudaH || 3|| shakaTasya tvadhaH suptaM kadAchit putragR^iddhinI | yashodA taM samutsR^ijya jagAma yamunAM nadIm || 4|| shishulIlAM tataH kurvansa hastacharaNau kShipan | ruroda madhuraM kR^iShNaH pAdAvUrdhvaM prasArayan || 5|| sa tatraikena pAdena shakaTaM paryavartayat | nyubjaM payodharAkA~NkShI chakAra cha ruroda cha || 6|| etasminnantare prAptA yashodA bhayaviklavA | snAtA prasravadigdhA~NgI baddhavatseva saurabhI || 7|| sA dadarsha viparyastaM shakaTaM vAyunA vinA | hAheti kR^itvA tvaritA dArakaM jagR^ihe tadA || 8|| na sA bubodha tattvena shakaTaM parivartitam | svasti me dArakAyeti prItA bhItA cha sAbhavat || 9|| kiM tu vakShyati te putra pitA paramakopanaH | tvayyadhaHshakaTe supte akasmAchcha viloDite || 2\.6\.10|| kiM me snAnena duHsnAnaM kiM cha me gamane nadIm | paryaste shakaTe putra yA tvAM pashyAmyapAvR^itam || 11|| etasminnantare gobhirAjagAma vanecharaH | kAShAyavAsasI bibhran nandagopo vrajAntikam || 12|| sa dadarsha viparyastaM bhinnabhANDaghaTIghaTam | apAstadhUrvibhinnAkShaM shakaTaM chakramaulinam || 13|| bhItastvaritamAgatya sahasA sAdhulochanaH | api me svastiputrAyetyasakR^id vachanaM vadan || 14|| pibantaM stanamAlakShya putraM svastho.abravItpunaH | vR^iShayuddhaM vinA kena paryastaM shakaTaM mama || 15|| pratyuvAcha yashodA taM bhItA gadgadabhAShiNI | na vijAnAmyahaM kena shakaTaM parivartitam || 16|| ahaM nadI gatA saumya chailaprakShAlanArthinI | AgatA cha viparyastamapashyaM shakaTaM bhuvi || 17|| tayoH kathayatorevamabruvaMstatra dArakAH | anena shishunA yAnametat pAdena loDitam || 18|| asmAbhiH sampatadbhishcha dR^iShTametad yadR^ichChayA | nandagopastu tachChrutvA vismayaM paramaM yayau || 19|| prahR^iShTashchaiva bhItashcha kimetaditi chintayan | na cha te shraddadhurgopAH sarve mAnuShabuddhayaH || 2\.6\.20|| Ashcharyamiti te sarve vismayotphullalochanAH | sve sthAne shakaTaM sthApya chakrabandhamakArayan || 21|| vaishampAyana uvAcha | kasyachittvatha kAlasya shakunI veShadhAriNI | dhAtrI kaMsasya bhojasya pUtaneti parishrutA || 22|| pUtanA nAma shakunI ghorA prANibhaya~NkarI | AjagAmArddharAtre vai pakShau krodhAd vidhunvatI || 23|| tato.ardharAtrasamaye pUtanA pratyadR^ishyata | vyAghragambhIranirghoShaM vyAharantI punaH punaH || 24|| nililye shakaTasyAkShe prasravotpIDavarShiNI | dadau stanaM cha kR^iShNAya tasmin supte jane nishi || 25|| tasyAH stanaM papau kR^iShNaH prANaiH saha vinadya cha | ChinnastanI tu sahasA papAta shakunI bhuvi || 26|| tena shabdena vitrastAstato bubudhire bhayAt | sa nandagopo gopA vai yashodA cha suviklavA || 27|| te tAmapashyan patitAM visa.nj~nAM vipayodharAm | pUtanAM patitAM bhUmau vajreNeva vidAritAm || 28|| idaM kiM tviti santrastAH kasyedaM karma chetyapi | nandagopaM puraskR^itya gopAste paryavArayan || 29|| nAdhyagachChanta cha tadA hetuM tatra kadAchana | AshcharyamAshcharyamiti bruvanto.anuyayurgR^ihAn || 2\.6\.30|| gateShu teShu gopeShu vismiteShu yathAgR^iham | yashodAM nandagopastu paprachCha gatasambhramaH || 31|| ko.ayaM vidhirna jAnAmi vismayo me mahAnayam | putrasya me bhayaM tIvraM bhIrutvaM samupAgatam || 32|| yashodA tvabravId bhItA nArya jAnAmi kiM tvidam | dArakeNa sahAnena suptA shabdena bodhitA || 33|| yashodAyAmajAnantyAM nandagopaH sabAndhavaH | kaMsAd bhayaM chakArograM vismayaM cha jagAma ha || 34|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe viShNuparvaNi shishucharyAyAM shakaTabha~NgapUtanAvadhe ShaShTho.adhyAyaH || 6|| \section{2\.7 saptamo.adhyAyaH} yamalArjunabha~NgaH ## The snapping of yamala-arjuna trees## shrIkR^iShNabalarAmAbhyAM vraje jAnubhyAM ri~NgaNaM evaM shrIkR^iShNena AtmAnaM ulUkhale baddhvA yamalArjunabha~NgakaraNaM vaishampAyana uvAcha | kAle gachChati tau saumyau dArakau kR^itanAmakau | kR^iShNasa~NkarShaNau chobhau ri~NgiNau samapadyatAm || 1|| tAvanyonyagatau bAlau bAlyAdevaikatAM gatau | ekamUrtidharau kAntau bAlachandrArkavarchasau || 2|| ekanirmANanirmuktAvekashayyAsanAshanau | ekaveShadharAvekaM puShyamANau shishuvratam || 3|| ekakAryAntaragatAvekadehau dvidhAkR^itau | ekacharyau mahAvIryAvekasya shishutAM gatau || 4|| ekapramANau lokAnAM devavR^ittAntamAnuShau | kR^itsnasya jagato gopau saMvR^ittau gopadArakau || 5|| anyonyavyatiShaktAbhiH krIDAbhirabhishobhitau | anyonyakiraNagrastau chandrasUryAvivAmbare || 6|| visarpantau tu sarvatra sarpabhogabhujAvubhau | rejatuH pAMsudigdhA~Ngau dR^iptau kalabhakAviva || 7|| kvachid bhasmapradIptA~Ngau karIShaprokShitau kvachit | tau tatra paryadhAvetAM kumArAviva pAvakI || 8|| kvachijjAnubhirudghR^iShTaiH sarpamANau virejatuH | krIDantau vatsashAlAsu shakR^iddigdhA~NgamUrdhajau || 9|| shushubhAte shriyA juShTAvAnandajananau pituH | janaM cha viprakurvANau vihasantau kvachitkvachit || 2\.7\.10|| tau tatra kautUhalinau mUrdhajavyAkulekShaNau | rejatushchandravadanau dArakau sukumArakau || 11|| atiprasaktau tau dR^iShTvA sarvavrajavichAriNau | nAshakat tau vArayituM nandagopaH sudurmadau || 12|| tato yashodA sa~NkruddhA kR^iShNaM kamalalochanam | AnAyya shakaTImUle bhartsayantI punaH punaH || 13|| dAmnA chaivodare baddhvA pratyabandhadulUkhale | yadi shakto.asi gachCheti tamuktvA karma sAkarot || 14|| vyagrAyAM tu yashodAyAM nirjagAma tato.a~NgaNAt | shishulIlAM tataH kurvankR^iShNo vismApayanvrajam | so.a~NgaNAnniHsR^itaH kR^iShNaH karShamANa ulUkhalam || 15|| yamalAbhyAM pravR^iddhAbhyAmarjunAbhyAM charan vane | madhyAnnishchakrAma tayoH karShamANa ulUkhalam || 16|| tattasya karShato baddhaM tiryaggatamulUkhalam | lagnaM tAbhyAM samUlAbhyAmarjunAbhyAM chakarSha cha || 17|| tAvarjunau kR^iShyamANau tena bAlena raMhasA | samUlaviTapau bhagnau sa tu madhye jahAsa vai || 18|| nidarshanArthaM gopAnAM divyaM svabalamAsthitaH | taddAma tasya bAlasya prabhAvAdabhavad dR^iDham || 19|| yamunAtIramArgasthA gopyastaM dadR^ishuH shishum | krandantyo vismayantyashcha yashodAM yayura~NganAH || 2\.7\.20|| tAstu sambhrAntavadanA yashodAmUchura~NganAH | ehyAgachCha yashode tvaM sambhramAt kiM vilambase || 21|| yau tAvarjunavR^ikShau tu vraje satyopayAchanau | putrasyopari tAvetau patitau te mahIruhau || 22|| dR^iDhena dAmnA tatraiva baddho vatsa ivodare | jahAsa vR^ikShayormadhye tava putraH sa bAlakaH || 23|| uttiShTha gachCha durmedhe mUDhe paNDitamAnini | putramAnaya jIvantaM muktaM mR^ityumukhAdiva || 24|| sA bhItA sahasotthAya hAhAkAraM prakurvatI | taM deshamagamad yatra pAtitau tAvubhau drumau || 25|| sA dadarsha tayormadhye drumayorAtmajaM shishum | dAmnA nibaddhamudare karShamANamulUkhalam || 26|| sagopIgopavR^iddhashcha samuvAcha vrajastadA | paryAgachChanta te draShTuM gopeShu mahadadbhutam || 27|| jajalpuste yathAkAmaM gopA vanavichAriNaH | kenemau pAtitau vR^ikShau ghoShasyAyatanopamau || 28|| vinA vAtaM vinA varShaM vidyatprapatanaM vinA | vinA hastikR^itaM doSha kenemau pAtitau drumau || 29|| aho bata na shobhetAM vimUlAvarjunAvimau | bhUmau nipatitau vR^ikShau vitoyau jaladAviva || 2\.7\.30|| yadImau ghoSharachitau ghoShakalyANakAriNau | nandagopa prasannau te drumAvevaM gatAvapi | yachcha te dArako mukto vipulAbhyAmapi kShitau || 31|| autpAtikamidaM ghoShe tR^itIyaM vartate tviha | pUtanAyA vinAshashcha drumayoH shakaTasya cha || 32|| asmin sthAne cha vAso.ayaM ghoShasyAsya na yujyate | utpAtA hyatra dR^ishyante kathayanto na shobhanam || 33|| nandagopastu sahasA muktvA kR^iShNamulUkhalAt | niveshya chA~Nke suchiraM mR^itaM punarivAgatam || 34|| nAtR^ipyat prekShamANo vai kR^iShNaM kamalalochanam | tato yashodAM garhan vai nandagopo vivesha ha || 35|| sa cha gopajanaH sarvo vrajameva jagAma ha | sa cha tenaiva nAmnA tu kR^iShNo vai dAmabandhanAt | goShThe dAmodara iti gopIbhiH parigIyate || 36|| etadAshcharyabhUtaM hi bAlasyAsId vicheShTitam | kR^iShNasya bharatashreShTha ghoShe nivasatastadA || 37|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilamAge harivaMshe viShNuparvaNi shishucharyAyAM yamalArjunabha~Ngo nAma saptamo.adhyAyaH || 7|| \section{2\.8 aShTamo.adhyAyaH} vR^ikavarNanam ## Attack by wolves## shrIkR^iShNabalarAmayoH bAlacharyA, shrIkR^iShNena vrajaM anyatra netuM cheShTA, svadehAt vR^ikANAM utpattiM kR^itvA sarvasya vrajasya bhItikaraNaM vaishampAyana uvAcha | evaM tau bAlyamuttIrNau kR^iShNasa~NkarShaNAvubhau | tasminneva vrajasthAne saptavarShau babhUvatuH || 1|| nIlapItAmbaradharau pItashvetAnulepanau | babhUvaturvatsapAlau kAkapakShadharAvubhau || 2|| parNavAdyaM shrutisukhaM vAdayantau varAnanau | shushubhAte vanagatau trishIrShAviva pannagau || 3|| mayUrA~NgadakarNau tu pallavApIDadhAriNau | vanamAlAkuloraskau drumapotAvivodgatau || 4|| aravindakR^itApIDau rajjuyaj~nopavItinau | sashikyatumbakarakau gopaveNupravAdakau || 5|| kvachiddhasantAvanyonyaM krIDamAnau kvachitkvachit | parNashayyAsu saMsuptau kvachinnidrAntarekShaNau || 6|| evaM vatsAn pAlayantau shobhayantau mahAvanam | cha~nchUryantau ramantau sma kishorAviva cha~nchalau || 7|| atha dAmodaraH shrImAn sa~NkarShaNamuvAcha ha | Arya nAsmin vane shakyaM gopAlaiH saha krIDitum || 8|| avagItamidaM sarvamAvAbhyAM bhuktakAnanam | prakShINatR^iNakAShThaM cha gopairmathitapAdapam || 9|| ghanIbhUtAni yAnyAsan kAnanAni vanAni cha | tAnyAkAshanikAshAni dR^ishyante.adya yathA.asukham || 2\.8\.10|| govATeShvapi ye vR^ikShAH parivR^ittArgaleShu cha | sarve goShThAgniShu gatAH kShayamakShayavarchasaH || 11|| sannikR^iShTAni yAnyAsankAShThAni cha tR^iNAni cha | tAni dUrAvakR^iShTAsu mArgitavyAni bhUmiShu || 12|| araNyamidamalpodamalpakakShaM nirAshrayam | anveShitavyavishrAmaM dAruNaM viraladrumam || 13|| akarmaNyeShu vR^ikSheShu sthitaviprasthitadvijam | saMvAsasyAsya mahato janenotsAditadrumam || 14|| nirAnandaM nirAsvAdaM niShprayojanamArutam | nirviha~NgamidaM shUnyaM nirvya~njanamivAshanam || 15|| vikrIyamANaiH kAShThaishcha shAkaishcha vanasambhavaiH | uchChinnasa~nchayatR^iNairghoSho.ayaM nagarAyate || 16|| shailAnAM bhUShaNaM ghoSho ghoShANAM bhUShaNaM vanam | vanAnAM bhUShaNaM gAvastAshchAsmAkaM parA gatiH || 17|| tasmAdanyad vanaM yAmaH pratyagrayavasendhanam | ichChantyanupabhuktAni gAvo bhoktuM tR^iNAni cha || 18|| tasmAd vanaM navatR^iNaM gachChantu dhanino vrajAH | na dvArabandhAvaraNA na gR^ihakShetriNastathA | prashastA vai vrajA loke yathA vai chakrachAriNaH || 19|| shakR^inmUtreShu teShveva jAtakShArarasAyanam | na tR^iNaM bhu~njate gAvo nApi tat payase hitam || 2\.8\.20|| sthalIprAyAsu rathyAsu navAsu vanarAjiShu | charAvaH sahitau gobhiH kShipraM saMvAhyatAM vrajaH || 21|| shrUyate hi vanaM ramyaM paryAptatR^iNasaMstaram | nAmnA vR^indAvanaM nAma svAduvR^ikShaphalodakam || 22|| ajhillikaNTakavanaM sarvairvanaguNairyutam | kadambapAdapaprAyaM yamunAtIrasaMshritam || 23|| snigdhashItAnilavanaM sarvartunilayaM shubham | gopInAM sukhasa~nchAraM chAruchitravanAntaram || 24|| tatra govardhano nAma nAtidUre girirmahAn | bhrAjate dIrghashikharo nandanasyeva mandaraH || 25|| madhye chAsya mahAshAkho nyagrodho yojanochChritaH | bhANDIro nAma shushubhe nIlamegha ivAmbare || 26|| madhyena chAsya kAlindI sImantamiva kurvatI | prayAtA nandanasyeva nalinI saritAM varA || 27|| tatra govardhanaM chaiva bhANDIraM cha vanaspatim | kAlindIM cha nadIM ramyAM drakShyAvashcharataH sukham || 28|| tatrAyaM kalpyatAM ghoShastyajyatAM nirguNaM vanam | santrAsayAvo bhadraM te ki~nchidutpAdya kAraNam || 29|| evaM kathayatastasya vAsudevasya dhImataH | prAdurbabhUvuH shatasho raktamAMsavasAshanAH || 2\.8\.30|| ghorAshchintayatastasya svatanUruhajAstadA | viniShpeturbhayakarAH sarvashaH shatasho vR^ikAH || 31|| niShpatanti sma bahavo vrajasyotsAdanAya vai | vR^ikAn niShpatitAndR^iShTvA goShu vatseShvatho nR^iShu || 32|| gopIShu cha yathAkAmaM vraje trAso.abhavanmahAn | te vR^ikAH pa~nchabaddhAshcha dashabaddhAstathA pare || 33|| triMshadviMshatibaddhAshcha shatabaddhAstathA pare | nishcherustasya gAtrebhyaH shrIvatsakR^italakShaNAH || 34|| kR^iShNasya kR^iShNavadanA gopAnAM bhayavardhanAH | bhakShayadbhishcha tairvatsAMstrAsayadbhishcha govrajAn || 35|| nishi bAlAn haradbhishcha vR^ikairutsAdyate vrajaH | na vane shakyate gantuM na gAshcha parirakShitum || 36|| na vanAtki~nchidAhartuM na cha vA tarituM nadIm | trastA hyudvignamanaso.agatAstasminvane.avasan || 37|| evaM vR^ikairudIrNaistu vyAghratulyaparAkramaiH | vrajo niShpandacheShTaH sa ekasthAnacharaH kR^itaH || 38|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe viShNuparvaNi shishucharyAyAM vR^ikadarshane.aShTamo.adhyAyaH || 8|| \section{2\.9 navamo.adhyAyaH} vR^indAvanapravesham ## Moving to vRindAvana## vR^ikANAM utpAtakAraNena vrajavAsinAM taM sthAnaM tyajya vR^indAvane gamanaM bhediyoke utpAtase vrajavAsiyo~NkA usasyAnako Chovakara shrIvR^indAvaname jAnA vaishampAyana uvAcha | evaM vR^ikAMshcha tAn dR^iShTvA vardhamAnAndurAsadAn | sastrIpumAnsa ghoSho vai samasto.amantrayattadA || 1|| sthAneneha na naH kAryaM vrajAmo.anyanmahadvanam | yachChivaM cha sukhoShyaM cha gavAM chaiva sukhAvaham || 2|| adyaiva kiM chireNa sma vrajAmaH saha godhanaiH | yAvad vR^ikairvadhaM ghoraM na naH sarvo vrajo vrajet || 3|| eShAM dhUmrAruNA~NgAnAM daMShTriNAM nakhakarShiNAm | vR^ikANAM kR^iShNavaktrANAM bibhImo nishi garjatAm || 4|| mama putro mama bhrAtA mama vatso.atha gaurmama | vR^ikairvyApAditA hyevaM krandanti sma gR^ihe gR^ihe || 5|| tAsAM ruditashabdena gavAM hambhAraveNa cha | vrajasyotthApanaM chakrurghoShavR^iddhAH samAgatAH || 6|| teShAM matamathAj~nAya gantuM vR^indAvanaM prati | vrajasya viniveshAya gavAM chaiva hitAya cha || 7|| vR^indAvananivAsAya tA.nj~nAtvA kR^itanishchayAn | nandagopo bR^ihadvAkyaM bR^ihaspatirivAdade || 8|| adyaiva nishchayaprAptiryadi gantavyameva naH | shIghramAj~nApyatAM ghoShaH sajjIbhavata mA chiram || 9|| tato.avaghuShyata tadA ghoShe tat prAkR^itairjanaiH | shIghraM gAvaH prakalpyantAM bhANDaM samabhiropyatAma || 2\.9\.10|| vatsayUthAni kAlyantAM yujyantAM shakaTAni cha | vR^indAvanamitaH sthAnAnniveshAya cha gamyatAm || 11|| tachChrutvA nandagopasya vachanaM sAdhu bhAShitam | udatiShThad vrajaH sarvaH shIghraM gamanalAlasaH || 12|| prayAhyuttiShTha gachChAmaH kiM sheShe yAhi yojaya | uttiShThati vraje tasmin gopakolAhalo hyabhUt || 13|| uttiShThamAnaH shushubhe shakaTIshakaTastu saH | vyAghraghoShamahAghoSho ghoShaH sAgaraghoShavAn || 14|| gopInAM gargarIbhishcha mUrdhni chottambhitairghaTaiH | niShpapAta vrajAtpa~NktistArApa~NktirivAmbarAt || 15|| nIlapItAruNaistAsAM vastrairagrastanochChritaiH | shakrachApAyate pa~NktirgopInAM mArgagAminI || 16|| dAmanIdAmabhAraishcha kechit kAyAvalambibhiH | gopA mArgagatA bhAnti sAvarohA iva drumAH || 17|| sa vrajo vrajatA bhAti shakaTaughena bhAsvatA | potaiH pavanavikShiptairniShpatadbhirivArNavaH || 18|| kShaNena tad vrajasthAnamIriNaM samapadyata | dravyAvayavanirdhUtaM kIrNaM vAyasamaNDalaiH || 19|| tataH krameNa ghoShaH sa prApto vR^indAvanaM vanam | niveshaM vipulaM chakre gavAM chaiva hitAya cha || 2\.9\.20|| shakaTAvartaparyantaM chandrArddhAkArasaMsthitam | madhye yojanavistIrNaM tAvaddviguNamAyatam || 21|| kaNTakIbhiH pravR^iddhAbhistathA kaNTakitadrumaiH | nikhAtochChritashAkhAgrairabhiguptaM samantataH || 22|| manthairAropyamANaishcha manthabandhAnukarShaNaiH | adbhiH prakShAlyamAnAbhirgargarIbhiritastataH || 23|| kIlairAropyamANaishcha dAmanIpAshapAshitaiH | stambhanIbhirdhR^itAbhishcha shakaTaiH parivartitaiH || 24|| niyogapAshairAsaktairgargarIstambhamUrdhasu | ChAdanArthaM prakIrNaishcha kaTakaistR^iNasa~NkaTaiH || 25|| shAkhAviTa~NkairvR^ikShANAM kriyamANairitastataH | shodhyamAnairgavAM sthAnaiH sthApyamAnairulUkhalaiH || 26|| prA~NamukhaiH sichyamAnaishcha sandIpyadbhishcha pAvakaiH | savatsacharmAstaraNaiH parya~NkaishchAvaropitaiH || 27|| toyamuttArayantIbhiH prekShantIbhishcha tad vanam | shAkhAshchAkarShamANAbhirgopIbhishcha samantataH || 28|| yuvabhiH sthaviraishchaiva gopairvyagrakarairbhR^isham | vishasadbhiH kuThAraishcha kAShThAnyapi tarUnapi || 29|| tad vrajasthAnamadhikaM shushubhe kAnanAvR^itam | ramyaM vananiveshaM vai svAdumUlaphalodakam || 2\.9\.30|| tAstu kAmadughA gAvaH sarvapakShirutaM vanam | vR^indAvanamanuprAptA nandanopamakAnanam || 31|| pUrvameva tu kR^iShNena gavAM vai hitakAriNA | shivena manasA dR^iShTaM tad vanaM vanachAriNA || 32|| pashchime tu tato rUkShe gharme mAse nirAmaye | varShatIvAmR^itaM deve tR^iNaM tatra vyavardhata || 33|| na tatra vatsAH sIdanti na gAvo netare janAH | yatra tiShThati lokAnAM bhavAya madhusUdanaH || 34|| tAshcha gAvaH sa ghoShastu sa cha sa~NkarShaNo yuvA | kR^iShNena vihitaM vAsaM tamadhyAsata nirvR^itAH || 35|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe viShNuparvaNi vR^indAvanapraveshe navamo.adhyAyaH || 9|| \section{2\.10 dashamo.adhyAyaH} prAvR^iDvarNanam ## Description of the rainy season## varShAR^ituvarNanaM vaishampAyana uvAcha | tau tu vR^indAvanaM prAptau vasudevasutAvubhau | cheraturvatsayUthAni chArayantau surUpiNau || 1|| pUrNastu gharmasamayastayostatra vane sukham | krIDatoH saha gopAlairyamunAM chAvagAhatoH || 2|| tataH prAvR^iDanuprAptA manasaH kAmadIpinI | pravavarShurmahAmeghAH shakrachApA~NkitodarAH || 3|| babhUvAdarshanaH sUryo bhUmishchAdarshanA tR^iNaiH | patatA meghavAtena navatoyAnukarShiNA || 4|| sammArjitatalA bhUmiryauvanastheva lakShyate || 5|| navavarShAvasiktAni shakragopakulAni cha | naShTadAvAgnidhUmAni vanAni prachakAshire || 6|| nR^ityavyApArakAlashcha mayUrANAM kalApinAm | madaraktAH pravR^ittAshcha kekAH paTuravAstathA || 7|| navaprAvR^iShi kAntAnAM ShaTpadAhAradAyinAm | yauvanasthakadambAnAM navAbhrairbhrAjate vapuH || 8|| hAsitaM kuTajairvR^ikShaiH kadambairvAsitaM vanam | nAshitaM jaladairuShNaM toShitA vasudhA jalaiH || 9|| santaptA bhAskarakarairabhitaptA davAgnibhiH | jalairbalAhakotsR^iShTairuchChvasantIva parvatAH || 2\.10\.10|| mahAvAtasamudbhUtaM mahAmeghagaNArpitam | mahImahArAjapuraistulyamApadyate nabhaH || 11|| kvachitkadambahAsAkhyaM shilIndhrAbharaNaM kvachit | sampradIptamivAbhAti phullanIpadrumaM vanam || 12|| aindreNa payasA siktaM mArutena cha vismR^itam | pArthivaM gandhamAghrAya lokaH kShubhitamAnasaH || 13|| dR^iptasAra~NganAdena darduravyAhR^itena cha | navaishcha shikhivikruShTairavakIrNA vasundharA || 14|| bhramattUrNamahAvartA varShaprAptamahArayAH | harantyastIrajAn vR^ikShAnvistAraM yAnti nimnagAH || 15|| santatAsAraniryatnAH klinnayatnottarachChadAH | na tyajanti nagAgrANi shrAntA iva patattriNaH || 16|| toyagambhIralambeShu sravatsu cha nadatsu cha | udareShu navAbhrANAM majjatIva divAkaraH || 17|| mahIruhairutpatitaiH salilotpIDasa~NkulA | anviShyamArgA vasudhA bhAti shAdvalamAlinI || 18|| vajreNevAvarugNAnAM nagAnAM nagashAlinAm | srotobhiH parikR^ittAni patanti shikharANyadhaH || 19|| patatA meghavarSheNa yathA nimnAnusAriNA | palvalotkIrNamuktena pUryante vanarAjayaH || 2\.10\.20|| hastochChritamukhA vanyA meghanAdAnusAriNaH | bhrAntAtivR^iShTyA mAta~NgA gAM gatA iva toyadAH || 21|| prAvR^iTpravR^ittiM sandR^ishya dR^iShTvA chAmbudharAn ghanAn | rauhiNeyo mithaH kAle kR^iShNaM vachanamabravIt || 22|| pashya kR^iShNa ghanAn kR^iShNAn balAkojjvalabhUShaNAn | gagane tava gAtrasya varNachorAn samuchChritAn || 23|| tava nidrAkaraH kAlastava gAtropamaM nabhaH | tvamivAj~nAtavasatiM chandro vasati vArShikIm || 24|| etannIlAmbudashyAmaM nIlotpadalaprabham | samprApte durdine kAle durdinaM bhAti vai nabhaH || 25|| pashya kR^iShNa jalodagraiH kR^iShNairudgrathitairghanaiH | govardhano yathA ramyo bhAti govardhano giriH || 26|| patitenAmbhasA hyete samantAnmadadarpitAH | bhrAjante kR^iShNasAra~NgAH kAnaneShu mudAnvitAH || 27|| etAnyambuprahR^iShTAni haritAni mR^idUni cha | tR^iNAni shatapatrAkSha patrairgUhanti medinIm || 28|| kSharajjalAnAM shailAnAM vanAnAM jaladAgame | sasasyAnAM cha sImAnAM na lakShmIrvyatirichyate || 29|| shIghravAtasamudbhUtAH proShitautsukyakAriNaH | dAmodaroddAmaravAH prAgalbhyaM yAnti toyadAH || 2\.10\.30|| hare haryashvachApena trivarNena trivikrama | vibANajyena rachitaM tavedaM madhyamaM padam || 31|| nabhasyeSha nabhashchakShurna bhAtyeva charannabhaH | meghaiH shItAtapakaro virashmiriva rashmivAn || 32|| dyAvApR^ithivyoH saMsargaH satataM vitataiH kR^itaH | avyavachChinnadhAraughaiH samudraughasamairghanaiH || 33|| nIpArjunakadambAnAM pR^ithivyAM chAtivR^iShTibhiH | gandhaiH kolAhalA vAnti vAtA madanadIpanAH || 34|| sampravR^ittamahAvarShaM lambamAnamahAmbudam | bhAtyagAdhamaparyantaM sasAgaramivAmbaram || 35|| dhArAnirmalanArAchaM vidyutkavachavarmiNam | shakrachApAyudhadharaM yuddhasajjamivAmbaram || 36|| shailAnAM cha vanAnAM cha drumANAM cha varAnana | pratichChannAni bhAsante shikharANi ghanairghanaiH || 37|| gajAnIkairivAkIrNaM salilodgAribhirghanaiH | varNasArUpyatAM yAti gaganaM sAgarasya cha || 38|| samudroddhUtajanitA lolashAdvalakampinaH | shItAH sapR^iShatoddAmAH karkashA vAnti mArutAH || 39|| nishAsu suptachandrAsu muktatoyAsu toyadaiH | magnasUryasya nabhaso na vibhAnti disho dasha || 2\.10\.40|| chetanaM puShkaraM koshaiH kShudhAdhmAtaiH samantataH | na ghR^iNInAM na ramyANAM vivekaM yAnti kR^iShTayaH || 41|| gharmadoShaparityaktaM meghatoyavibhUShitam | pashya vR^indAvanaM kR^iShNa vanaM chaitrarathaM yathA || 42|| evaM prAvR^iDguNAn sarvA~nChrImAn kR^iShNasya pUrvajaH | kathayanneva balavAn vrajameva jagAma ha || 43|| anyonyaM ramamANau tu kR^iShNasa~NkarShaNAvubhau | tatkAlaj~nAtibhiH sArddhaM cheratustad vanaM mahat || 44|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe viShNuparvaNi prAvR^iDvarNane dashamo.adhyAyaH || 10|| \section{2\.11 ekAdasho.adhyAyaH} yamunAvarNanam ## Description of yamunA## shrIkR^iShNasya a~NgachChaTA, bhANDIra vaTaH, yamunA evaM kAliyadahasya varNanam, shrIkR^iShNena kAliyanAgasya nigrahavichAraNaM vaishampAyana uvAcha | kadAchit tu tadA kR^iShNo vinA sa~NkarShaNena vai | chachAra tad vanaM ramyaM kAmarUpI varAnanaH || 1|| kAkapakShadharaH shrImA~nChyAmaH padmadalekShaNaH | shrIvatsenorasA yuktaH shashA~Nka iva lakShmaNA || 2|| sA~NgadenAgrahastena pa~NkajodbhinnavarchasA | sukumArAbhitAmreNa krAntavikrAntagAminA || 3|| pIte prItikare nR^INAM padmaki~njalkasaprabhe | sUkShme vasAno vasane sasandhya iva toyadaH || 4|| vatsavyApArayuktAbhyAM vyagrAbhyAM gaNDarajjubhiH | bhujAbhyAM sAdhuvR^ittAbhyAM pUjitAbhyAM divaukasaiH || 5|| sadR^ishaM puNDarIkasya gandhena kamalasya cha | rarAja chAsya tad bAlye ruchirauShThapuTaM mukham || 6|| shikhAbhistasya muktAbhI rarAja mukhapa~Nkajam | vR^itaM ShaTpadapa~NktIbhiryathA syAt padmamaNDalam || 7|| tasyArjunakadambAkhyA nIpakandalamAlinI | rarAja mAlA shirasi nakShatrANAM yathA divi || 8|| sa tayA mAlayA vIraH shushubhe kaNThasaktayA | meghamAlAmbudashyAmo nabhasya iva mUrtimAn || 9|| ekenAmalapatreNa kaNThasUtrAvalambinA | rarAja barhipatreNa mandamArutakampinA || 2\.11\.10|| kvachidgAyankvachitkrIDaMshcha~nchUryaMshcha kvachitkvachit | parNavAdyaM shrutisukhaM vAdayaMshcha kvachid vane || 11|| gopaveNuM sumadhuraM kAmAt tamapi vAdayan | prahlAdanArthaM cha gavAM kvachid vanagato yuvA || 12|| gokule.ambudharashyAmashchachAra dyutimAn prabhuH | reme cha tatra ramyAsu chitrAsu vanarAjiShu || 13|| mayUraravaghuShTAsu madanoddIpanIShu cha | meghanAdaprativyUhernAditAsu samantataH || 14|| shAdvalachChatramArgAsu shilIndhrAbharaNAsu cha | kandalAmalapatrAsu sravantIShu navaM jalam || 15|| kesarANAM navairgandhairmadaniHshvasitopamaiH | abhIkShNaM niHshvasantIShu kAminIShviva nityashaH || 16|| sevyamAno navairvAtairdrumasa~NghAtaniHsR^itaiH | tAsu kR^iShNo mudaM lebhe saumyAsu vanarAjiShu || 17|| sa kadAchid vane tasmingobhiH saha paribhraman | dadarsha vipulodagraM shAkhinaM shAkhinAM varam || 18|| sthitaM dharaNyAM meghAbhaM nibiDaM patrasa~nchayaiH | gaganArdhochChritAkAraM parvatAbhogadhAriNam || 19|| nIlachitrA~NgavarNaishcha sevitaM bahubhiH khagaiH | phalaiH pravAlaishcha ghanaiH sendrachApaghanopamam || 2\.11\.20|| bhavanAkAraviTapaM latApuShpasumaNDitam | vishAlamUlAvanataM pavanAmbhodadhAriNam || 21|| AdhipatyamivAnyeShAM tasya deshasya shAkhinAm | kurvANaM shubhakarmANaM nirAvarShamanAtapam || 22|| nyagrodhaM parvatAgrAbhaM bhANDIraM nAma nAmataH | dR^iShTvA tatra matiM chakre nivAsAya tataH prabhuH || 23|| sa tatra vayasA tulyairvatsapAlaiH sahAnagha | reme vai vAsaraM kR^iShNaH purA svargagato yathA || 24|| taM krIDamAnaM gopAlAH kR^iShNaM bhANDIravAsinam | ramayanti sma bahavo vanyaiH krIDanakaistadA || 25|| anye sma parigAyanti gopA muditamAnasAH | gopAlAH kR^iShNamevAnye gAyanti sma ratipriyAH || 26|| teShAM sa gAyatAmeva vAdayAmAsa vIryavAn | parNavAdyAntare veNuM tumbIM vINAM cha tatra ha || 27|| kadAchichchArayanneva gAH sa govR^iShabhekShaNaH | jagAma yamunAtIraM latAla~NkR^itapAdapam || 28|| tara~NgApA~NgakuTilAM vArisparshasukhAnilAm | tAM cha padmotpalavatIM dadarsha yamunAM nadIm || 29|| sutIrthAM svAdusalilAM hradinIM vegagAminIm | toyavAtodyatairvegairavanAmitapAdapAm || 2\.11\.30|| haMsakAraNDavodghuShTA sArasaishcha ninAditAm | anyonyamithunaishchaiva sevitAM mithunecharaiH || 31|| jalajaiH prANibhiH kIrNAM jalajairbhUShitAM guNaiH | jalajaiH kusumaishchitrAM jalajairharitodakAm || 32|| prasR^itasrotacharaNAM pulinashroNimaNDalAm | AvartanAbhigambhIrAM padmaromAnura~njitAm || 33|| taTachChedodarAM kAntAM tritara~NgavalIdharAm | phenaprahR^iShTavadanAM prasannAM haMsahAsinIm || 34|| ruchirotpalaraktoShThIM natabhrUM jalajekShaNAm | hradadIrghalalATAntAM kAntAM shaivalamUrddhajAm || 35|| chakravAkastanataTIM tIrapArshvAyatAnanAm | dIrghasrotAyatabhujAmAbhogashravaNAyutAm || 36|| kAraNDavAkuNDalinIM shrImatpa~NkajalochanAm | taTajAbharaNopetAM mInanirmalamekhalAm || 37|| vAriplavaplavakShaumAM sArasArAvanUpurAm | kAshachAmIkaraM vAso vasAnAM haMsalakShaNam || 38|| bhImanakrAnuliptA~NgIM kUrmalakShaNabhUShitAm | nipAnashvApadApIDAM nR^ibhiH pItapayodharAm || 39|| shvApadochChiShTasalilAmAshramasthAnasa~NkulAm | tAM samudrasya mahiShImIkShamANaH samantataH || 2\.11\.40|| chachAra ruchiraM kR^iShNo yamunAmupashobhayan | tAM charansa nadIM shreShThAM dadarsha hradamuttamam || 41|| dIrghaM yojanavistAraM dustaraM tridashairapi | gambhIramakShobhyajalaM niShkampamiva sAgaram || 42|| toyajaiH shvApadaistyaktaM shUnyaM toyacharaiH khagaiH | agAdhenAmbhasA pUrNaM meghapUrNamivAmbaram || 43|| duHkhopasarpyaM tIreShu sasarpairvipulairbilaiH | viShAraNibhavasyAgnerdhUmena pariveShTitam || 44|| abhogyaM tat pashUnAM hi apeyaM cha jalArthinAm | upabhogaiH parityaktaM suraistriShavaNArthibhiH || 45|| AkAshAdapyasa~nchAryaM khagairAkAshagocharaiH | tR^iNeShvapi patatsvapsu jvalantamiva tejasA || 46|| samantAdyojanaM sAgraM devairapi durAsadam | viShAnalena ghoreNa jvAlAprajvalitadrumam || 47|| vrajasyottaratastasya kroshamAtre nirAmaye | taM dR^iShTvA chintayAmAsa kR^iShNo vai vipulaM hradam || 48|| agAdhaM dyotamAnaM cha kasyAyaM mahato hradaH | asmin sa kAliyo nAma kAlA~njanachayopamaH || 49|| uragAdhipatiH sAkShAddhrade vasati dAruNaH | utsR^ijya sAgarAvAsaM yo mayA viditaH purA || 2\.11\.50|| bhayAt patagarAjasya suparNasyoragAshinaH | teneyaM dUShitA sarvA yamunA sAgara~NgamA || 51|| bhayAt tasyoragapaternAyaM desho niShevyate | tadidaM dAruNAkAramaraNyaM rUDhashAdvalam || 52|| sAvarohadrumaM ghoraM kIrNaM nAnAlatAdrumaiH | rakShitaM sarparAjasya sachivairAptakAribhiH || 53|| vanaM nirviShayAkAraM viShAnnamiva duHspR^isham | tairAptakAribhirnityaM sarvataH parirakShitam || 54|| shaivAlanalinaishchApi vR^ikShaiH kShudralatAkulaiH | kartavyamArgau bhrAjete hR^idasyAsya taTAvubhau || 55|| tadasya sarparAjasya kartavyo nigraho mayA | yatheyaM saridambhodA bhavechChivajalAshayA || 56|| vrajopabhogyA cha yathA nAge cha damite mayA | sarvatra sukhasa~nchArA sarvatIrthasukhAshrayA || 57|| etadarthaM cha vAso.ayaM vraje.asmin gopajanma cha | amIShAmutpathasthAnAM nigrahArthaM durAtmanAm || enaM kadambamAruhya tadeva shishulIlayA | vinipatya hrade ghore damayiShyAmi kAliyam || 59|| evaM kR^ite bAhuvIrye loke khyAtiM gamiShyati || 2\.11\.60|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe viShNuparvaNi bAlacharite yamunAvarNanaM nAmaikAdasho.adhyAyaH || 11|| \section{2\.12 dvAdasho.adhyAyaH} kAliyadamanam ## Subjugation of kAliya## shrIkR^iShNena kAliyanAgasya damanaM, tasya samudraM prati prasthAnaM evaM gopebhiH shrIkR^iShNasya mahattAyAH anubhavaM vaishampAyana uvAcha | sopasR^itya nadItIraM baddhvA parikaraM dR^iDham | ArohachchapalaH kR^iShNaH kadambashikharaM mudA || 1|| kR^iShNaH kadambashikharAllambamAno ghanAkR^itiH | hradamadhye.akarochChabdaM nipatannambujekShaNaH || 2|| kR^iShNena tatra patatA kShubhito yamunAhradaH | samprAsichyata vegena bhidyamAna ivAmbudaH || 3|| tena shabdena sa~NkShubdhaM sarpasya bhavanaM mahat | udatiShThajjalAt sarpo roShaparyAkulekShaNaH || 4|| sa choragapatiH kruddho megharAshisamaprabhaH | tato raktAntanayanaH kAliyaH samadR^ishyata || 5|| pa~nchAsyaH pAvakochChvAsashchalajjihvo.analAnanaH | pR^ithubhiH pa~nchabhirghoraiH shirobhiH parivAritaH || 6|| pUrayitvA hradaM sarvaM bhogenAnalavarchasA | sphuranniva cha roSheNa jvalanniva cha tejasA || 7|| krodhena jvalatastasya jalaM shR^itamivAbhavat | pratisrotAshcha bhIteva jagAma yamunA nadI || 8|| tasya krodhAgnipUrNebhyo vaktrebhyo.abhUchcha mArutaH | dR^iShTvA kR^iShNaM hradagataM krIDantaM shishulIlayA || 9|| sadhUmAH pannagendrasya mukhAnnishcherurarchiShaH | sR^ijatA tena roShAgniM samIpe tIrajA drumAH || 2\.12\.10|| kShaNena bhasmasAnnItA yugAntapratimena vai | tasya putrAshcha dArAshcha bhR^ityAshchAnye mahoragAH || 11|| vamantaH pAvakaM ghoraM vaktrebhyo viShasambhavam | sadhUmaM pannagendrAste nipeturamitaujasaH || 12|| praveshitashcha taiH sarpaiH sa kR^iShNo bhogabandhanam | niryatnacharaNAkArastasthau giririvAchalaH || 13|| adashan dashanaistIkShNairviShotpIDajalAvilaiH | te kR^iShNaM sarpapatayo na mamAra cha vIryavAn || 14|| etasminnantare bhItA gopAlAH sarva eva te | krandamAnA vrajaM jagmurvAShpagadgadayA girA || 15|| gopA UchuH | eSha mohaM gataH kR^iShNo magno vai kAliye hrade | bhakShyate sarparAjena tadAgachChata mA chiram || 16|| nandagopAya vai kShipraM sabalAya nivedyatAm | eSha te kR^iShyate kR^iShNaH sarpeNeti mahAhrade || 17|| nandagopastu tachChrutvA vajrapAtopamaM vachaH | ArtaH skhalitavikrAntastaM jagAma hradottamam || 18|| sabAlayuvatIvR^iddhaH sa cha sa~NkarShaNo yuvA | AkrIDaM pannagendrasya jalasthaM samupAgamat || 19|| nandagopamukhA gopAste sarve sAshrulochanAH | hAhAkAraM prakurvantastasthustIre hradasya vai || 2\.12\.20|| vrIDitA vismitAshchaiva shokArtAshcha punaH punaH | kechittu putra hA heti hA dhigityapare punaH || 21|| apare hA hatAH smeti rurudurbhR^ishaduHkhitAH | striyashchaiva yashodAM tAM hA hatAsIti chukrushuH || 22|| yA pashyasi priyaM putraM sarparAjavashaM gatam | spanditaM sarpabhogena kR^iShyamANaM yathA mR^itam || 23|| ashmasAramayaM nUnaM hR^idayaM te vilakShyate | putraM kathamimaM dR^iShTvA yashode nAvadIryase || 24|| duHkhitaM bata pashyAmo nandagopaM hradAntike | nyasya putramukhe dR^iShTiM nishchetanamavasthitam || 25|| yashodAmanugachChantyaH sarpAvAsamimaM hradam | pravishAmo na yAsyAmo vinA dAmodaraM vrajam || 26|| divasaH ko vinA sUryaM vinA chandreNa kA nishA | vinA vR^iSheNa kA gAvo vinA kR^iShNena ko vrajaH | vinA kR^iShNaM na yAsyAmo vivatsA iva dhenavaH || 27|| tAsAM vilapitaM shrutvA teShAM cha vrajavAsinAm | vilApaM nandagopasya yashodAruditaM tathA || 28|| ekabhAvasharIraj~na ekadeho dvidhA kR^itaH | sa~NkarShaNastu sa~Nkruddho babhAShe kR^iShNamavyayam || 29|| kR^iShNa kR^iShNa mahAbAho gopAnAM nandavarddhana | damyatAmeSha vai kShipraM sarparAjo viShAyudhaH || 2\.12\.30|| ime no bAndhavAstAta tvAM matvA mAnuShaM vibho | paridevanti karuNaM sarve mAnuShabuddhayaH || 31|| tachChrutvA rauhiNeyasya vAkyaM sa.nj~nAsamIritam | vikramyAsphoTayad bAhU bhittvA tannAgabandhanam || 32|| tasya padbhyAmathAkramya bhogarAshiM jalotthitam | shirastu kR^iShNo jagrAha svahastenAvanAmya cha || 33|| tasyAruroha sahasA madhyamaM tanmahachChiraH | so.asya mUrdhni sthitaH kR^iShNo nanarta ruchirA~NgadaH || 34|| mR^idyamAnaH sa kR^iShNena shAntamUrdhA bhuja~NgamaH | AsyaiH sarudhirodgAraiH kAtaro vAkyamabravIt || 315|| avij~nAnAnmayA kR^iShNa roSho.ayaM sampradarshitaH | damito.ahaM hataviSho vashagaste varAnana || 36|| tadAj~nApaya kiM kuryAM sadA sApatyabAndhavaH | kasya vA vashatAM yAmi jIvitaM me pradIyatAm || 37|| pa~nchamUrddhAnataM dR^iShTvA sarpaM sarpAriketanaH | akruddha eva bhagavAn pratyuvAchorageshvaram || 38|| tavAsmin yamunAtoye naiva sthAnaM dadAmyaham | gachChArNavajalaM sarpa sabhAryaH sahabAndhavaH || 39|| yashcheha bhUyo dR^ishyeta sthAne vA yadi vA jale | tava bhR^ityastanUjo vA kShipraM vadhyaH sa me bhavet || 2\.12\.40|| shivaM chAsya jalasyAstu tvaM cha gachCha mahArNavam | sthAne tviha bhaved doShastavAntakaraNo mahAn || 41|| matpadAni cha te sarpa dR^iShTvA mUrdhasu sAgare | garuDaH pannagaripustvayi na prahariShyati || 42|| gR^ihya mUrdhnA tu charaNau kR^iShNasyoragapu~NgavaH | pashyatAmeva gopAnAM jagAmAdarshanaM hradAt || 43|| nirjite tu gate sarpe kR^iShNamuttIrya dhiShThitam | vismitAstuShTuvurgopAshchakrushchaiva pradakShiNam || 44|| UchuH sarve cha samprItA nandagopaM vanecharAH | dhanyo.asyanugR^ihIto.asi yasya te putra IdR^ishaH || 45|| adyaprabhR^iti gopAnAM gavAM goShThasya chAnagha | Apatsu sharaNaM kR^iShNaH prabhushchAyatalochanaH || 46|| jAtA shivajalA sarvA yamunA munisevitA | tIre chAsyAH sukhaM gAvo vichariShyanti naH sadA || 47|| vyaktameva vayaM gopA vane yat kR^iShNamIdR^isham | mahadbhUtaM na jAnImashChannamagnimiva vraje || 48|| evaM te vismitAH sarve stuvantaH kR^iShNamavyayam | jagmurgopagaNA ghoShaM devAshchaitrarathaM yathA || 49|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe viShNuparvaNi shishucharyAyAM kAliyadamane dvAdasho.adhyAyaH || 12|| \section{2\.13 trayodasho.adhyAyaH} dhenukavadhaH ## Elimination of dhenuka## balarAmeNa dhenukAsurasya vadhaM evaM bhayarahite tAlavane gavAM gopAnAM cha vicharaNaM vaishampAyana uvAcha | damite sarparAje tu kR^iShNena yamunAhrade | tameva cheraturdeshaM sahitau rAmakeshavau || 1|| Ajagmatustau sahitau godhanaiH saha gAminau | giriM govarddhanaM ramyaM vasudevasutAvubhau || 2|| govarddhanasyottarato yamunAtIramAshritam | dadR^ishAte cha tau vIrau ramyaM tAlavanaM mahat || 3|| tau tAlaparNapratate ramyai tAlavane ratau | cheratuH paramaprItau vR^iShapotAvivoddhatau || 4|| sa tu deshaH sadA snigdho loShTapAShANavarjitaH | darbhaprAyasthalIbhUtaH sumahAn kR^iShNamR^ittikaH || 5|| tAlaistairvipulaskandhairuchChritaiH shyAmaparvabhiH | phalAgrashAkhibhirbhAti nAgahastairivochChritaiH || 6|| tatra dAmodaro vAkyamuvAcha vadatAM varaH | aho tAlaphalaiH pakvairvAsiteyaM vanasthalI || 7|| svAdUnyArya sugandhIni shyAmAni rasavanti cha | pakvatAlAni sahitau pAtayAvo laghukramau || 8|| yadyeShAmIdR^isho gandho mAdhuryaghrANatarpaNaH | rasenAmR^itakalpena bhavitavyaM cha me matiH || 9|| dAmodaravachaH shrutvA rauhiNeyo hasanniva | pAtayan pakvatAlAni chAlayAmAsa tAMstarUn || 2\.13\.10|| tattu tAlavanaM nR^iNAmasevyaM duratikramam | nirmANabhUtamiriNaM puruShAdAlayopamam || 11|| dAruNo dhenuko nAma daityo gardabharUpadhR^ik | kharayUthena mahatA vR^itaH samanusevate || 12|| sa tu tAlavanaM ghoraM gardabhaH parirakShati | nR^ipakShishvApadagaNAMstrAsayAnaH sudurmatiH || 13|| tAlashabdaM sa taM shrutvA sa~NghuShTaM phalapAtanAt | nAmarShayat sa sa~NkruddhastAlasvanamiva dvipaH || 14|| shabdAnusArI sa~Nkruddho darpAviddhasaTAnanaH | stabdhAkSho hreShitapaTuH khurairnirdArayanmahIm || 15|| AviddhapuchCho hR^iShito vyAttAnana ivAntakaH | Apatanneva dadR^ishe rauhiNeyamupasthitam || 16|| tAlAnAM tamadho dR^iShTvA sa dhvajAkAramavyayam | rauhiNeyaM kharo duShTaH so.adashad dashanAyudhaH || 17|| padbhyAmubhAbhyAM cha punaH pashchimAbhyAM parA~NmukhaH | jaghAnorasi daityendro rauhiNeyaM nirAyudham || 18|| tAbhyAmeva cha jagrAha padbhyAM taM daityagardabham | AvarjitamukhaskandhaM prerayaMstAlamUrdhani || 19|| sambhagnorukaTigrIvo bhagnapR^iShTho durAkR^itiH | kharastAlaphalaiH sArdhaM papAta dharaNItale || 2\.13\.20|| ta\rdq{} gatAsuM gatashrIkaM patitaM vIkShya gardabham | j~nAtIMstathAparAMstasya tR^iNarAjani so.akShipat || 21|| sA bhUrgardabhadehaishcha tAlaiH pakvaishcha pAtitaiH | babhAse ChannajaladA dyaurivAvyaktashAradI || 22|| tasmin gardabhadaitye tu sAnuge vinipAtite | ramyaM tAlavanaM taddhi bhUyo ramyataraM babhau || 23|| vipramuktabhayaM shubhraM viviktAkAradarshanam | charanti sma sukhaM gAvastat tAlavanamuttamam || 24|| tataH praviShTAste sarve gopA vanavichAriNaH | vItashokabhayAyAsAshcha~nchUryante samantataH || 25|| tataH sukhaM prakIrNAsu goShu nAgendravikramau | drumaparNAsanaM kR^itvA tau yathArhaM niShIdatuH || 26|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe viShNuparvaNi shishucharyAyAM dhenukavadhe trayodasho.adhyAyaH || 13|| \section{2\.14 chaturdasho.adhyAyaH} pralambavadhaH ## Elimination of pralamba## balarAmeNa pralambAsurasya vadhaM vaishampAyana uvAcha | atha tau jAtaharShau tu vasudevasutAvubhau | tat tAlavanamutsR^ijya bhUyo bhANDIramAgatau || 1|| chArayantau vivR^iddhAni godhanAni shubhAni cha | sphItasasyaprarUDhAni vIkShamANau vanAni cha || 2|| kShveDayantau pragAyantau prachinvantau cha pAdapAn | nAmabhirvyAharantau cha savatsA gAH parantapau || 3|| niryogapAshairAsaktaiH skandhAbhyAM shubhalakShaNau | vanamAlAkuloraskau bAlashR^i~NgAvivarShabhau || 4|| suvarNA~njanachUrNAbhAvanyonyasadR^ishAmbarau | mahendrAyudhasaMsaktau shuklakR^iShNAvivAmbudau || 5|| kushAgrakusumAnAM cha karNapUrau manoramau | vanamArgeShu kurvANau vanyaveShadharAvubhau || 6|| govardhanasyAnu charau vane sAnucharau tu tau | cheraturlokasiddhAbhiH krIDAbhiraparAjitau || 7|| tAvevaM mAnuShIM dIkShAM vahantau surapUjitau | tajjAtiguNayuktAbhiH krIDAbhishcheraturvanam || 8|| tau tu bhANDIramAshritya bAlakrIDAnuvartinau | prAptau paramashAkhADhyaM nyagrodhaM shAkhinAM varam || 9|| tatra tvAndolikAbhishcha yuddhamArgavishAradau | ashmabhiH kShepaNIyaishcha tau vyAyAmamakurvatAm || 2\.14\.10|| yuddhamArgaishcha vividhairgopAlaiH sahitAvubhau | muditau siMhavikrAntau yathAkAmaM vicheratuH || 11|| tayo ramayatoreva tallipsurasurottamaH | pralambo.abhyAgamattatra chChidrAnveShI tayostadA || 12|| gopAlaveShamAsthAya vanyapuShpavibhUShitaH | lobhayAnaH sa tau vIrau hAsyaiH krIDanakaistathA || 13|| so.avagAhata nishsha~NkasteShAM madhyamamAnuShaH | mAnuShaM vapurAsthAya pralambo dAnavottamaH || 14|| prakrIDitAshcha te sarve saha tenAmarAriNA | gopAlavapuShaM gopA manyamAnAH svabAndhavam || 15|| sa tu chChidrAntaraprepsuH pralambo gopatAM gataH | dR^iShTiM praNidadhe kR^iShNe rauhiNeye cha dAruNAm || 16|| aviShahyaM tato matvA kR^iShNamadbhutavikramam | rauhiNeyavadhe yatnamakarod dAnavottamaH || 17|| hariNAkrIDanaM nAma bAlakrIDanakaM tataH | prakrIDitAstu te sarve dvau dvau yugapadutpatan || 18|| kR^iShNaH shrIdAmasahitaH pupluve gopasUnunA | sa~NkarShaNastu plutavAn pralambena sahAnagha || 19|| gopAlAstvapare dvandvaM gopAlairaparaiH saha | pradrutA la~Nghayanto vai te.anyonyaM laghuvikramAH || 2\.14\.20|| shrIdAmamajayat kR^iShNaH pralambaM rohiNIsutaH | gopAlaiH kR^iShNapakShIyairgopAlAstvapare jitAH || 21|| te vAhayantastvanyonyaM saMharShAt sahasA drutAH | bhANDIraskandhamuddishya maryAdAM punarAgaman || 22|| sa~NkarShaNaM tu skandhena shIghramutkShipya dAnavaH | drutaM jagAma vimukhaH sachandra iva toyadaH || 23|| sa bhAramasahaMstasya rauhiNeyasya dhImataH | vavR^idhe sumahAkAyaH shakrAkrAnta ivAmbudaH || 24|| sa bhANDIravaTaprakhyaM dagdhA~njanagiriprabham | svaM vapurdarshayAmAsa pralambo dAnavottamaH || 25|| pa~nchastabakayuktena mukuTenArkavarchasA | dIpyamAnAnano daityaH sUryAkrAnta ivAmbudaH || 26|| mahAnano mahAgrIvaH sumahAnantakopamaH | raudraH shakaTachakrAkSho namayaMshcharaNairmahIm || 27|| sragdAmalambAbharaNaH pralambAmbarabhUShaNaH | vIraH pralambaH prayayau lambatoya ivAmbudaH || 28|| sa jahArAtha vegena rauhiNeyaM mahAsuraH | sAgaropaplavagataM kR^itsnaM lokamivAntakaH || 29|| hriyamANaH pralambena sa tu sa~NkarShaNo babhau | uhyamAna ivAkAshe kAlameghena chandramAH || 2\.14\.30|| sa sandigdhamivAtmAnaM mene sa~NkarShaNastadA | daityaskandhagataH shrImAn kR^iShNaM chedamuvAcha ha || 31|| hriye.ahaM kR^iShNa daityena parvatodagravarShmaNA | pradarshayitvA mahatIM mAyAM mAnuSharUpiNIm || 32|| kathamasya mayA kAryaM shAsanaM duShTachetasaH | pralambasya pravR^iddhasya darpAd dviguNavarchasaH || 33|| tamAha sasmitaM kR^iShNaH sAmnA harShAkulena vai | abhij~no rauhiNeyasya vR^ittasya cha balasya cha || 34|| aho.ayaM mAnuSho bhAvo vyaktamevAnupAlyate | yastvaM jaganmayaM devaM guhyAd guhyataraM gataH || 35|| smara nArAyaNAtmAnaM lokAnAM tvaM viparyaye | avagachChAtmanA.a.atmAnaM samudrANAM samAgame || 36|| purAtanAnAM devAnAM brahmaNaH salilasya cha | AtmavR^ittaprabhAvANAM saMsmarAdyaM cha vai vapuH || 37|| shiraH khaM te jalaM mUrttiH pAdau bhUrdahano mukham | vAyurlokAyuruChvAso manaH somo hyabhUttava || 38|| sahasrAsyaH sahasrA~NgaH sahasracharaNekShaNaH | sahasrapadmanAbhastvaM sahasrAMshudharo.arihA || 39|| yattvayA darshitaM loke tat pashyanti divaukasaH | yat tvayA noktapUrvaM hi kastadanveShTumarhati || 2\.14\.40|| yad veditavyaM loke.asmiMstattvayA samudAhR^itam | viditaM yat tavaikasya devA api na tad viduH || 41|| AtmajaM te vapurvyomni na pashyantyAtmasambhavam | yat tu te kR^itrimaM rUpaM tadarchanti divaukasaH || 42|| devairna dR^iShTashchAntaste tenAnanta iti smR^itaH | tvaM hi sUkShmo mahAnekaH sUkShmairapi durAsadaH || 43|| tvayyeva jagataH stambhe shAshvatI jagatI sthitA | achalA prANinAM yonirdhArayatyakhilaM jagat || 44|| chatuHsAgarabhogastvaM chAturvarNyavibhAgavit | chaturyugeShu lokAnAM chAturhotraphalAshanaH || 45|| yathAhamapi lokAnAM tathA tvaM tachcha me matam | ubhAvekasharIrau svo jagadarthe dvidhAkR^itau || 46|| ahaM vA shAshvataH kR^iShNastvaM vA sheShaH purAtanaH | lokAnAM shAshvato devastvaM hi sheShaH sanAtanaH | AvayordehamAtreNa dvidhedaM dhAryate jagat || 47|| ahaM yaH sa bhavAneva yastvaM so.ahaM sanAtanaH | dvAveva vihitau hyAvAmekadehau mahAbalau || 48|| tadAsse mUDhavat tvaM kiM prANena jahi dAnavam | mUrdhni devaripuM deva vajrakalpena muShTinA || 49|| vaishampAyana uvAcha | saMsmAritastu kR^iShNena rauhiNeyaH purAtanam | balenApUryata tadA trailokyAntarachAriNA || 2\.14\.50|| tataH pralambaM durvR^ittaM sa baddhena mahAbhujaH | muShTinA vajrakalpena mUrdhni chainaM samAhanat || 51|| tasyottamA~NgaM sve kAye vikapAlaM vivesha ha | jAnubhyAM chAhataH shete gatAsurdAnavottamaH || 52|| jagatyAM viprakIrNasya tasya rUpamabhUt tadA | pralambasyAmbarasthasya meghasyeva vidIryataH || 53|| tasya bhagnottamA~Ngasya dehAt susrAva shoNitam | bahugairikasaMyuktaM shailashR^i~NgAdivodakam || 54|| taM nihatya pralambaM tu saMhR^itya balamAtmanaH | paryaShvajata vai kR^iShNaM rauhiNeyaH pratApavAn || 55|| taM tu kR^iShNashcha gopAshcha divisthAshcha divaukasaH | tuShTuvurnihate daitye jayAshIrbhirmahAbalam || 56|| balenAyaM hato daityo bAlenAkliShTakarmaNA | vivadantyasharIriNyo vAchaH surasamIritAH || 57|| baladeveti nAmAsya devairuktaM divi sthitaiH | balaM tu baladevasya tadA bhuvi janA viduH || 58|| karmajaM nihate daitye devairapi durAsade || 59|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe viShNuparvaNi shishucharyAyAM pralambavadhe chaturdasho.adhyAyaH || 14|| \section{2\.15 pa~nchadasho.adhyAyaH} kR^iShNaM prati gopavAkhyam ## Gopa-s explain to Krishna## indrotsavaviShaye shrIkR^iShNasya jij~nAsA evaM ekena vR^iddhagopena tasyAvashyakatApratipAdanaM vaishampAyana uvAcha | tayoH pravR^ittayorevaM kR^iShNasya cha balasya cha | vane vicharatormAsau vyatiyAtau sma vArShikau || 1|| vrajamAjagmatustau tu vraje shushruvatustadA | prAptaM shakramahaM vIrau gopAMshchotsavalAlasAn || 2|| kautUhalAdidaM vAkyaM kR^iShNaH provAcha tatra tAn | ko.ayaM shakramaho nAma yena vo harSha AgataH || 3|| tatra vR^iddhatamastveko gopo vAkyamuvAcha ha | shrUyatAM tAta shakrasya yadarthaM dhvaja ijyate || 4|| devAnAmIshvaraH shakro meghAnAM chArisUdana | tasya chAyaM mahaH kR^iShNa lokanAthasya shAshvataH || 5|| tena sa~nchoditA meghAstasya chAyudhabhUShitAH | tasyaivAj~nAkarAH sasyaM janayanti navAmbubhiH || 6|| meghasya payaso dAtA puruhUtaH purandaraH | samprahR^iShTaH sa bhagavAn prINayatyakhilaM jagat || 7|| tena sampAditaM sasyaM vayamanye cha mAnavAH | vartayAmopayu~njAnAstarpayAmashcha devatAH || 8|| deve varShati loke.asmiMstataH sasyaM pravardhate | pR^ithivyAM tarpitAyAM tu sAmR^itaM lakShyate jagat || 9|| kShIravatyastvimA gAvo vatsavatyashcha nirvR^itAH | tena saMvardhitaistAta tR^iNaiH puShTAH sapu~NgavAH || 2\.15\.10|| nAsasyA nAtR^iNA bhUmirna bubhukShArdito janaH | dR^ishyate yatra dR^ishyante vR^iShTimanto balAhakAH || 11|| dudoha saviturgA vai shakro divyAH payasvinIH | tAH kSharanti navaM kShIraM medhyaM meghaughadhAritam || 12|| vAyvIritaM tu megheShu karoti ninadaM mahat | javenAvartitaM chaiva garjatIti janA viduH || 13|| tasya chaivohyamAnasya vAyuyuktairbalAhakaiH | vajrAshanisamAH shabdAH shrUyante nagabhedinaH || 14|| tajjalaM vajraniShpeShairvimu~nchati nabhogataiH | bahubhiH kAmagairmeghaiH shakro bhR^ityairiveshvaraH || 15|| kvachid durdinasa~NkAshaiH kvachichChinnAbhrasannibhaiH | kvachid bhinnA~njanAkAraiH kvachichChIkaravarShibhiH || 16|| maNDayatIva devendro vishvamevaM nabho ghanaiH | kvachichChIkaramuktAbhaM kurute gaganaM ghanaH || 17|| evametatpayo dugdhaM gobhiH sUryasya vAridaiH | parjanyaH sarvabhUtAnAM bhavAya bhuvi varShati || 18|| yasmAtprAvR^iDiyaM kR^iShNa shakrasya bhuvi bhAvinI | tasmAtprAvR^iShi rAjAnaH sarve shakraM mudA yutAH | mahaiH sureshamarchanti vayamanye cha mAnavAH || 19|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe viShNuparvaNi shishucharyAyAM gopavAkye pa~nchadasho.adhyAyaH || 15|| \section{2\.16 ShoDasho.adhyAyaH} sharadvarNanam ## Description of autumn season## shrIkR^iShNena giriyaj~na evaM gopUjanasya prastAvaM, sharad R^itu varNanaM vaishampAyana uvAcha | gopavR^iddhasya vachanaM shrutvA shakraparigrahe | prabhAvaj~no.api shakrasya vAkyaM dAmodaro.abravIt || 1|| vayaM vanacharA gopAH sadA godhanajIvinaH | gAvo.asmaddaivataM viddhi girayashcha vanAni cha || 2|| karShukANAM kR^iShirvR^ittiH paNyaM vipaNijIvinAm | gAvo.asmAkaM parA vR^ittiretat traividyamuchyate || 3|| vidyayA yo yayA yuktastasya sA daivataM param | saiva pUjyArchanIyA cha saiva tasyopakAriNI || 4|| yo.anyasya phalamashnAnaH karotyanyasya satkriyAm | dvAvanarthau sa labhate pretya cheha cha mAnavaH || 5|| kR^iShyantA prathitA sImA sImAntaM shrUyate vanam | vanAntA girayaH sarve te chAsmAkaM gatirdhruvA || 6|| shrUyante girayashchApi vane.asmin kAmarUpiNaH | pravishya tAstAstanavo ramante sveShu sAnuShu || 7|| bhUtvA kesariNaH siMhA vyAghrAshcha nakhinAM varAH | vanAni svAni rakShanti trAsayanto vanachChidaH || 8|| yadA chaiShAM vikurvanti te vanAlayajIvinaH | ghnanti tAneva durvR^ittAn pauruShAdena karmaNA || 9|| mantrayaj~naparA viprAH sItAyaj~nAshcha karShukAH | giriyaj~nAstathA gopA ijyo.asmAbhirgirirvane || 2\.16\.10|| tanmahyaM rochate gopA giriyaj~naH pravartatAm | karma kR^itvA sukhasthAne pAdapeShvathavA girau || 11|| tatra hatvA pashUn medhyAn vitatyAyatane shubhe | sarvaghoShasya sandohaH kriyatAM kiM vichAryate || 12|| taM sharatkusumApIDAH parivArya pradakShiNam | gAvo girivaraM sarvAstato yAntu punarvrajam || 13|| prAptA kileyaM hi gavAM svAdutoyatR^iNA guNaiH | sharat pramuditA ramyA gatameghajalAshayA || 14|| priyakaiH puShpitairgauraM shyAma bANAsanaiH kvachit | kaThoratR^iNamAbhAti nirmayUrarutaM vanam || 15|| vijalA vimalA vyomni vibalAkA vividyutaH | vivardhante jaladharA vidantA iva ku~njarAH || 16|| paTunA meghavAtena navatoyAnukarShiNA | parNotkaraghanAH sarve prasAdaM yAnti pAdapAH || 17|| sitavarNAmbudoShNIShaM haMsachAmaravIjitam | pUrNachandrAmalachChatraM sAbhiShekamivAmbaram || 18|| haMsaiH prahasitAnIva samutkR^iShTAni sArasaiH | sarvANi tanutAM yAnti jalAni jaladakShaye || 19|| chakravAkastanataTAH pulinashroNimaNDalAH | haMsalakShaNahAsinyaH patiM yAnti samudragAH || 2\.16\.20|| kumudotphullamudakaM tArAbhishchitramambaram | samamabhyutsmayantIva sharvarIShvitaretaram || 21|| mattakrau~nchAvaghuShTeShu kalamApakvapANDuShu | nirviShTaramaNIyeShu vaneShu ramate manaH || 22|| puShkariNyastaDAgAni vApyashcha vikachotpalAH | kedArAH saritashchaiva sarAMsi cha shriyAjvalan || 23|| pa~NkajAni cha tAmrANi tathAnyAni sitAnyapi | utpalAni cha nIlAni bhejire vArijAM shriyam || 24|| madaM jahuH sitApA~NgA mandaM vavR^idhire.anilAH | abhavad vyabhramAkAshamabhUchcha nibhR^ito.arNavaH || 25|| R^ituparyAyashithilairvR^ittanR^ityasamujjhitaiH | mayUrA~NgaruhairbhUmirbahunetreva lakShyate 26|| svapa~NkamalinaistIraiH kAshapuShpalatAkulaiH | haMsasArasavinyAsairyamunA bhAti shobhanA || 27|| kalamApAkaramyeShu kedAreShu jaleShu cha | sasyAdA jalajAdAshcha mattA viruruvuH khagAH || 28|| siShichuryAni jaladA jalena jaladAgame | tAni sasyAni bAlAni kaThinatvaM gatAni vai || 29|| tyaktvA meghamayaM vAsaH sharadguNavidIpitaH | eSha vai vimale vyomni hR^iShTo vasati chandramAH || 2\.16\.30|| kShIriNyo dviguNaM gAvaH pramattA dviguNaM vR^iShAH | vanAnAM dviguNA lakShmIH sasyairguNavatI mahI || 31|| jyotIMShi ghanamuktAni padmavanti jalAni cha | manAMsi cha manuShyANAM prasAdamupayAnti vai || 32|| asR^ijatsavitA vyomni nirmukto jaladairbhR^isham | sharatprajvalitaM tejastIkShNarashmirvishoShayan || 33|| nIrAjayitvA sainyAni prayAnti vijigIShavaH | anyonyarAShTrAbhimukhAH pArthivAH pR^ithivIkShitaH || 34|| bandhujIvAbhitAmrAsu baddhapa~NkavatIShu cha | manastiShThati kAntAsu chitrAsu vanarAjiShu || 35|| vaneShu cha virAjante pAdapA vanashobhinaH | asanAH saptaparNAshcha kovidArAshcha puShpitAH || 36|| iShusAhvA nikumbhAshcha priyakAH svarNakAstathA | sR^imarAH pechakAshchaiva ketakyashcha samantataH || 37|| vrajeShu cha visheSheNa gargarodgArahAsiShu | sharatprakAshayoSheva goShTheShvaTati rUpiNI || 38|| nUnaM tridashabhUyiShThaM meghakAlasukhoShitam | patattriketanaM devaM bodhayanti divaukasaH || 39|| sharadyevaM susasyAyAM prAptAyAM prAvR^iShaH kShaye | nIlachandrArkavarNaishcha rachitaM bahubhirdvijaiH || 2\.16\.40|| phalaiH pravAlaishcha ghanamindrachApaghanopamam | bhavanAkAraviTapaM latAparamamaNDitam || 41|| vishAlamUlAvanataM pavanAbhogamaNDitam | archayAmo giriM devaM gAshchaiva cha visheShataH || 42|| sAvataMsairviShANaishcha barhApIDaishcha daMshitaiH | ghaNTAbhishcha pralambAbhiH puShpaiH shAradikaistathA || 43|| shivAya gAvaH pUjyantAM giriyaj~naH pravartyatAm | pUjyatAM tridashaiH shakro girirasmAbhirijyatAm || 44|| kArayiShyAmi goyaj~naM balAdapi na saMshayaH | yadyasti mayi vaH prItiryadi vA suhR^ido vayam | gAvo hi pUjyAH satataM sarveShAM nAtra saMshayaH || 45|| yadi sAmnA bhavet prItirbhavatAM vaibhavAya cha | etanmama vachastathyaM kriyatAmavichAritam || 46|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe viShNuparvaNi sharadvarNane ShoDasho.adhyAyaH || 16|| \section{2\.17 saptadasho.adhyAyaH} govardhanamahotsavaH ## Performance of mountain-sacrifice## gopebhiH shrIkR^iShNasya vArtAM svIkR^itva giriyaj~nasya anuShThAnaM evaM bhagavatA divyarUpaM dhArayitvA teShAM pUjAgrahaNaM evaM tebhyaH varapradAnaM vaishampAyana uvAcha | dAmodaravachaH shrutvA hR^iShTAste goShu jIvinaH | tadvAgamR^itamAsAdya pratyUchuravisha~NkayA || 1|| tavaiShA bAla mahatI gopAnAM hitavarddhinI | prINayatyeva naH sarvAn buddhirvR^iddhikarI gavAm || 2|| tvaM gatistvaM ratishchaiva tvaM vettA tvaM parAyaNam | bhayeShvabhayadastvaM nastvameva suhR^idAM suhR^it || 3|| tvatkR^ite kR^iShNa ghoSho.ayaM kShemI muditagokulaH | kR^itsno vasati shAntAriryathA svargaM gatastathA || 4|| janmaprabhR^iti karmaitad devairasukaraM bhuvi | boddhavyAshchAbhimAnAchcha vismitAni manAMsi naH || 5|| balena cha parArdhyena yashasA vikrameNa cha | uttamastvaM manuShyeShu deveShviva purandaraH || 6|| pratApena cha tIkShNena dIptyA pUrNatayApi cha | uttamastvaM cha martyeShu deveShviva divAkaraH || 7|| kAntyA lakShmyA prasAdena vadanena smitena cha | uttamastvaM cha martyeShu deveShviva nishAkaraH || 8|| balena vapuShA chaiva bAlyena charitena cha | syAtte shaktidharastulyo na tu kashchana mAnuShaH || 9|| yat tvayAbhihitaM vAkyaM giriyaj~naM prati prabho | kastalla~NghayituM shakto velAmiva mahodadhiH || 2\.17\.10|| sthitaH shakramahastAta shrImAn girimahastvayam | tvatpraNIto.adya gopAnAM gavAM hetoH pravartyatAm || 11|| bhAjanAnyupakalpyantAM payasaH peshalAni cha | kumbhAshcha viniveshyantAmudapAneShu shobhanAH || 12|| pUryantAM payasA nadyo droNyashcha vipulAyatAH | bhakShyaM bhojyaM cha peyaM cha tatsarvamupanIyatAm || 13|| bhAjanAni cha mAMsasya nyasyantAmodanasya cha | trirAtraM chaiva sandohaH sarvaghoShasya gR^ihyatAm || 14|| vishasyantAM cha pashavo bhojyA ye mahiShAdayaH | pravartyatAM cha yaj~no.ayaM sarvagopasusa~NkulaH || 15|| Anandajanano ghoSho mahAn muditagokulaH | tUryapraNAdaghoShaishcha vR^iShabhANAM cha garjitaiH || 16|| hambhAravaishcha vatsAnAM gopAnAM harShavardhanaH | dadhno hrado ghR^itAvartaH payaHkulyAsamAkulaH || 17|| mAMsarAshiH prabhUtADhyaH prakAshaudanaparvataH | samprAvartata yaj~no.asya girergobhiH samAkulaH | tuShTagopajanAkIrNo gopanArImanoharaH || 18|| bhakShyANAM rAshayastatra shatashashchopakalpitAH | gandhamAlyaishcha vividhairdhUpairuchchAvachaistathA || 19|| athAdhishR^itaparyante samprApte yaj~nasaMvidhau | yaj~naM girestithau saumye chakrurgopA dvijaiH saha || 2\.17\.20|| yajanAnte tadannaM tu tat payo dadhi chottamam | mAMsaM cha mAyayA kR^iShNo girirbhUtvA samashnute || 21|| tarpitAshchApi viprAgryAstuShTAH sampUrNamAnasAH | uttasthuH prItamanasaH svasti vAchyaM yathAsukham || 22|| bhuktvA chAvabhR^ithe kR^iShNaH payaH pItvA cha kAmataH | santR^ipto.asmIti divyena rUpeNa prajahAsa vai || 23|| taM gopAH parvatAkAraM divyasraganulepanam | girimUrdhni sthitaM dR^iShTvA kR^iShNaM jagmuH pradhAnataH || 24|| bhagavAnapi tenaiva rUpeNAchChAditaH prabhuH | sahitaiH praNato gopairvavandAtmAnamAtmanA || 25|| tamUchurvismitA gopA devaM girivare sthitam | bhagavaMstvadvashe yuktA dAsAH kiM kurma ki~NkarAH || 26|| sa uvAcha tato gopAn giriprabhavayA girA | adyaprabhR^iti chejyo.ahaM goShu yadyastu vo dayA || 27|| ahaM vaH prathamo devaH sarvakAmakaraH shubhaH | mama prabhAvAshcha gavAmayutAnyeva bhokShyatha || 28|| shivashcha vo bhaviShyAmi madbhaktAnAM vane vane | raMsye cha saha yuShmAbhiryathA divigatastathA || 29|| ye cheme prathitA gopA nandagopapurogamAH | eShAM prItaH prayachChAmi gopAnAM vipulaM dhanam || 2\.17\.30|| paryApnuvantu kShipraM mAM gAvo vatsasamAkulAH | evaM mama parA prItirbhaviShyati na saMshayaH || 31|| kto nIrAjanArthaM hi vR^indasho gokulAni tam | parivavrurgirivaraM savR^iShANi samantataH || 32|| tA gAvaH pradrutA hR^iShTAH sApIDastabakA~NgadAH | sasrajApIDashR^i~NgAgrAH shatasho.atha sahasrashaH || 33|| anujagmushcha gopAlAH kAlayanto dhanAni cha | bhaktichChedAnuliptA~NgA raktapItasitAmbarAH || 34|| mayUrachitrA~Ngadino bhujaiH praharaNAvR^itaiH | mayUrapatravR^intAnAM keshabandhaiH suyojitaiH || 35|| babhrAjuradhikaM gopAH samavAye tadAdbhute | anye vR^iShAnAruruhurnR^ityanti sma pare mudA || 36|| gopAlAstvapare gAshcha jagR^ihurvegagAminaH | tasmin paryAyanirvR^itte gavAM nIrAjanotsave || 37|| antardhAnaM jagAmAshu tena dehena so.achalaH | kR^iShNo.api gopasahito vivesha vrajameva ha || 38|| giriyaj~napravR^ittena tenAshcharyeNa vismitAH | gopAH sabAlavR^iddhA vai tuShTuvurmadhusUdanam || 39|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe viShNuparvaNi giriyaj~napravartane saptadasho.adhyAyaH || 17|| \section{2\.18 aShTAdasho.adhyAyaH} govarddhanadhAraNam ## Hoisting the govardhana mountain## indreNa saMvartakameghebhyaH varShaNaM kArayitvA gobhyaH gopebhyaH cha kaShTadAnaM, shrIkR^iShNena govardhanadhAraNaM evaM tasyAdhaH gavAM gopAnAM cha gamanaM vaishampAyana uvAcha | mahe pratihate shakraH sakrodhastridasheshvaraH | saMvartakaM nAma gaNaM toyadAnAmathAbravIt || 1|| bho balAhakamAta~NgAH shrUyatAM mama bhAShitam | yadi vo matpriyaM kAryaM rAjabhaktipuraskR^itam || 2|| ete vR^indAvanagatA dAmodaraparAyaNAH | nandagopAdayo gopA vidviShanti mamotsavam || 3|| AjIvo yaH parasteShAM gopatyaM cha yataH smR^itam | tA gAvaH saptarAtreNa pIDyantAM varShamArutaiH || 4|| airAvatagatashchAhaM svayamevAmbu dAruNam | srakShyAmi vR^iShTiM vAtaM cha vajrAshanisamaprabham || 5|| bhavadbhishchaNDavarSheNa charatA mArutena cha | hatAstAH savrajA gAvastyakShyanti bhuvi jIvitam || 6|| evamAj~nApayAmAsa sarvA~njaladharAn prabhuH | pratyAhate vai kR^iShNena shAsane pAkashAsanaH || 7|| tataste jaladAH kR^iShNA ghoranAdA bhayAvahAH | AkAshaM ChAdayAmAsuH sarvataH parvatopamAH || 8|| vidyutsampAtajananAH shakrachApavibhUShitAH | timirAvR^itamAkAshaM chakruste jaladAstadA || 9|| gajA ivAnyasaMyuktAH kechinmakaravarchasaH | nAgA ivAnye gagane cherurjaladapu~NgavAH || 2\.18\.10|| te.anyonyaM vapuShA baddhA nAgayUthAyutopamAH | durdinaM vipulaM chakrushChAdayanto nabhastalam || 11|| nR^ihastanAgahastAbhyAM veNUnAM chaiva sarvataH | dhArAbhistulyarUpAbhirvavR^iShuste balAhakAH || 12|| samudraM menire taM hi khamArUDhaM nR^ichakShuShaH | durvigAhyamaparyantamagAdhaM durdinaM mahat || 13|| naivApatan vai khagamA dudruvurmR^igajAtayaH | parvatAbheShu megheShu khe nandantu samantataH || 14|| naShTasUryendusadR^ishairmeghairnabhasi dAruNaiH | ativR^iShTena lokasya virUpamabhavad vapuH || 15|| meghaughairniShprabhAkAramadR^ishyagrahatArakam | chandrasUryAMshurahitaM khaM babhUvAtiniShprabham || 16|| vAriNA meghamuktena muchyamAnena chAsakR^it | Ababhau sarvatastatra bhUmistoyamayI yathA || 17|| vinedurbarhiNastatra tokakalparutAH khagAH | vivR^iddhiM nimnagA yAtAH plavagAH samplavaM gatAH || 1|| garjitena cha meghAnAM parjanyaninadena cha | tarjitAnIva kampante tR^iNAni tarubhiH saha || 19|| prApto.antakAlo lokAnAM vyaktamekArNavA mahI | iti gopagaNA vAkyaM vyAharanti bhayArditAH || 2\.18\.20|| tenotpAtAmbuvarSheNa gAvo viprahatA bhR^isham | hambhAravaiH krandamAnA na cheluH stambhitopamAH || 21|| niShkampasakthicharaNA niShprayatnakhurAnanAH | hR^iShTaromArdratanavaH kShAmakukShipayodharAH || 22|| kAshchit prANA~njahuH shrAntA nipetuH kAshchidAturAH | kAshchitsavatsAH patitA gAvaH shIkaravejitAH || 23|| kAshchidAkramya kroDena vatsAMstiShThanti mAtaraH | vimukhAH shrAntasakthyashcha nirAhArAH kR^ishodarAH | peturArtA vepamAnA gAvo varShaparAjitAH || 24|| vatsAshchonmukhakA bAlA dAmodaramukhAH sthitAH | trAhIti vadanairdInaiH kR^iShNamUchurivArditAH || 25|| gavAM tat kadanaM dR^iShTvA durdinAgamajaM mahat | gopAMshchAsannanidhanAn kR^iShNaH kopaM samAdadhe || 26|| sa chintayitvA saMrabdho dR^iShTo yogo mayeti cha | AtmAnamAtmanA vAkyamidamUche priyaMvadaH || 27|| adyAhamimamutpATya sakAnanavanaM girim | kalpayeyaM gavAM sthAnaM varShatrANAya durdharam || 28|| ayaM dhR^ito mayA shailaH pR^ithvIgR^ihanibhopamaH | trAsyate savrajA gA vai madvashyashcha bhaviShyati || 29|| evaM sa chintayitvA tu kR^iShNaH satyaparAkramaH | bAhvorbalaM darshayiShyan samIpaM taM mahIdharam | dorbhyAmutpATayAmAsa kR^iShNo giririvAparaH || 2\.18\.30|| sa dhR^itaH sa~Ngato meghairgiriH savyena pANinA | gR^ihabhAvaM gatastatra gR^ihAkAreNa varchasA || 31|| bhUmerutpATyamAnasya tasya shailasya sAnuShu | shilAH prashithilAshchelurviniShpetushcha pAdapAH || 32|| shikharairghUrNamAnaishcha sIdamAnaishcha pAdapaiH | vidhUtaishchochChritaiH shR^i~NgairagamaH khagamo.abhavat || 33|| chalatprasravaNaiH pArshvairmeghoghairekatAM gataiH | bhidyamAnAshmanichayashchachAla dharaNIdharaH || 34|| na meghAnAM pravR^iShTAnAM na shailasyAshmavarShiNaH | vividuste janA rUpaM vAyostasya cha garjataH || 35|| meghaiH sashailasaMsthAnairnIlaiH prasravaNArpitaiH | mishrIkR^ita ivAbhAti giriruddAmabarhavAn || 36|| Apluto.ayaM giriH pakShairiti vidyAdharoragAH | gandharvApsarasashchaiva vAcho mu~nchanti sarvashaH || 37|| sahastatalavinyasto muktamUlaH kShitestalAt | rItIrnirvartayAmAsa kA~nchanA~njanarAjatIH || 38|| kAnichichChithilAnIva sa~nchChinnArddhAni kAnichit | girermeghapraviShTAni tasya shR^i~NgANi chAbhavan || 39|| giriNA kampamAnena kampitAnAM tu shAkhinAm | puShpamuchchAvachaM bhUmau vyashIryata samantataH || 2\.18\.40|| niHsR^itAH pR^ithumUrdhAnaH svastikArdhavibhUShitAH | dvijihvapatataH kruddhAH khecharAH khe samantataH || 41|| ArtiM jagmuH khagagaNA varSheNa cha bhayena cha | utpattyotpasya gaganAt punaH peturavA~NmukhAH || 42|| resurAroShitAH siMhAH sajalA iva toyadAH | gargarA iva mathyanto neduH shArdUlapu~NgavAH || 43|| viShamaishcha samIbhUtaiH samaishchAtyantadurgamaiH | vyAvR^ittadehaH cha giriranya evopalakShyate || 44|| ativR^iShTasya tairmeghaistasya rUpaM babhUva ha | stambhitasyeva rudreNa tripurasya vihAyasi || 45|| bAhudaNDena kR^iShNasya vidhR^itaM sumahattadA | nIlAbhrapaTalachChannaM tadgirichChatramAbabhau || 46|| svapnAyamAno jaladairnimIlitaguhAmukhaH | bAhUpadhAne kR^iShNasya prasupta iva khe giriH || 47|| nirviha~NgarutairvR^ikShairnirmayUrarutairvanaiH | nirAlamba ivAbhAti giriH svashikharairvR^itaH || 48|| paryastairghUrNamAnaishcha prachaladbhishcha sAnubhiH | sajvarANIva shailasya vanAni shikharANi cha || 49|| uttamA~NgagatAstasya meghAH pavanavAhanAH | tvaryamANA mahendreNa toyaM mumuchurakShayam || 2\.18\.50|| sa lambamAnaH kR^iShNasya bhujAgre saghano giriH | chakrArUDha ivAbhAti desho nR^ipatipIDitaH || 51|| sa meghanichayastasthau giriM taM parivArya ha | puraM puraskR^itya yathA sphIto janapado mahAn || 52|| niveshya taM kare shailaM tolayitvA cha sasmitam | provAcha goptA gopAnAM prajApatiriva sthitaH || 53|| etad daivairasambhAvyaM divyena vidhinA mayA | kR^itaM girigR^ihaM gopA nirvAtaM sharaNaM gavAm || 54|| kShipraM vishantu yUthAni gavAmiha hi shAntaye | nirvAteShu cha desheShu nivasantu yathAsukham || 55|| yathAshreShThaM yathAyUthaM yathAsAraM yathAsukham | vibhajyatAmayaM deshaH kR^itaM varShanivAraNam || 56|| shailotpATanabhUreShA mahatI nirmitA mayA | pa~nchakroshapramANena kroshaikavistaro mahAn | trailokyamapyutsahate rakShituM kiM punarvrajam || 57|| tataH kilakilAshabdo gavAM hambhAravaiH saha | gopAnAM tumulo jaj~ne meghanAdashcha bAhyataH || 58|| prAvishanta tato gAvo gopairyUthaprakalpitAH | tasya shailasya vipulaM pradaraM gahvarodaram || 59|| kR^iShNo.api mUle shailasya shailastambha ivochChritaH | dadhAraikena hastena shailaM priyamivAtithim || 2\.18\.60|| tato vrajasya bhANDAni yuktAni shakaTAni cha | vivishurvarShabhItAste tad gR^ihaM girinirmitam || 61|| atidaivaM tu kR^iShNasya dR^iShTvA tat karma vajrabhR^it | mithyApratij~no jaladAn vArayAmAsa vai vibhuH || 62|| saptarAtre tu nirvR^itte dharaNyAM vigatotsavaH | jagAma saMvR^ito meghairvR^itrahA svargamuttamam || 63|| nivR^itte saptarAtraM tu niShprayatne shatakratau | gatAbhre vimale vyomni divase dIptabhAskare || 64|| gAvastenaiva mArgeNa parijagmuryathAgatam | svaM cha sthAnaM tato ghoShaH pratyayAt punareva saH || 65|| kR^iShNo.api taM girishreShThaM svasthAne sthAvarAtmavAn | prIto niveshayAmAsa shivAya varado vibhuH || 66|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe viShNuparvaNi govardhanadhAraNe.aShTAdasho.adhyAyaH || 18|| \section{2\.19 ekonaviMsho.adhyAyaH} govindAbhiShekaH ## Krishna honoured## devarAjendrasyAgamanam, shrIkR^iShNasya govindapade abhiShekaH, indreNa shrIkR^iShNaM bhAvIkAryaM kathayitvA arjunasya kShemAya bodhanam, shrIkR^iShNena tasya svIkR^itiH vaishampAyana uvAcha | dhR^itaM govarddhanaM dR^iShTvA paritrAtaM cha gokulam | kR^iShNasya darshanaM shakro rochayAmAsa vismitaH || 1|| sa nirjalAmbudAkAraM mattaM madajalokShitam | AruhyairAvataM nAgamAjagAma mahItalam || 2|| sa dadarshopaviShTaM vai govarddhanashilAtale | kR^iShNamakliShTakarmANaM puruhUtaH purandaraH || 3|| taM vIkShya bAlaM mahatA tejasA dIptamavyayam | gopaveShadharaM viShNuM prItiM lebhe purandaraH || 4|| taM so.ambujadalashyAmaM kR^iShNaM shrIvatsalakShaNam | paryAptanayanaH shakraH sarvairnetrairudaikShata || 5|| dR^iShTvA chainaM shriyA juShTaM martyaloke.amaropamam | sUpaviShTaM shilApR^iShThe shakraH sa vrIDito.abhavat || 6|| tasyopaviShTasya mukhaM pakShAbhyAM pakShipu~NgavaH | antarddhAnaM gatashChAyAM chakAroragabhojanaH || 7|| taM vivikte vanagataM lokavR^ittAntatatparam | upatasthe gajaM hitvA kR^iShNaM balaniShUdanaH || 8|| sa samIpagatastasya divyasraganulepanaH | rarAja devarAjo vai vajrapUrNakaraH prabhuH || 9|| kirITenArkatulyena vidyududadyotakAriNA | kuNDalAbhyAM sa divyAbhyAM satataM shobhitAnanaH || 2\.19\.10|| pa~nchastabakalambena hAreNorasi bhUShitaH | sahasrapatrakAntena dehabhUShaNakAriNA | IkShamANaH sahasreNa netrANAM kAmarUpiNAm || 11|| tridashAj~nApanArthena meghanirghoShakAriNA | atha divyena madhuraM vyAjahAra svareNa tam || 12|| indra uvAcha | kR^iShNa kR^iShNa mahAbAho j~nAtInAM nandivarddhana | atidivyaM kR^itaM karma tvayA prItimatA gavAm || 13|| mayotsR^iShTeShu megheShu yugAntAvartakAriShu | yattvayA rakShitA gAvastenAsmi paritoShitaH || 14|| svAyambhuvena yogena yashchAyaM parvatottamaH | dhR^ito veshmavadAkAshe ko hyetena na vismayet || 15|| pratiShiddhe mama mahe mayeyaM ruShitena vai | ativR^iShTiH kR^itA kR^iShNa gavAM vai sAptarAtrikI || 16|| sA tvayA pratiShiddheyaM meghavR^iShTirdurAsadA | devaiH sadAnavagaNairdurnivAryA mayi sthite || 17|| aho me supriyaM kR^iShNa yat tvaM mAnuShadehavAn | samagraM vaiShNavaM tejo vinigUhasi roShitaH || 18|| sAdhitaM devatAnAM hi manye.ahaM kAryamavyayaM 11 tvayi mAnuShyamApanne yukte chaiva svatejasA || 19|| setsyate sarvakAryArtho na ki~nchit parihAsyate | devAnAM yad bhavAn netA sarvakAryapurogamaH || 2\.19\.20|| ekastvamasi devAnAM lokAnAM cha sanAtanaH | dvitIyaM nAtra pashyAmi yasteShAM cha dhuraM vahet || 21|| yathA hi pu~NgavaH shreShTho hyagre dhuri niyojyate | evaM tvamasi devAnAM magnAnAM dvijavAhanaH || 22|| tvachCharIragataM kR^iShNa jagatprakaraNaM tvidam | brahmaNA sAdhu nirdiShTaM dhAtubhya iva kA~nchanam || 23|| svayaM svayambhUrbhagavAn bud.hdhyAtha vayasApi vA | na tvAnugantuM shaknoti pa~NgurdrutagatiM yathA || 24|| sthANubhyo himavA~nChreShTho hradAnAM varuNAlayaH | garutmAn pakShiNAM shreShTho devAnAM cha bhavAn varaH || 25|| apAmadhastAlloko vai tasyopari mahIdharAH | nAgAnAmupariShTAd bhUH pR^ithivyupari mAnuShAH || 26|| manuShyalokAdUrdhvaM tu khagAnAM gatiruchyate | AkAshasyopari ravirdvAraM svargasya bhAnumAn || 27|| devalokaH parastasmAd vimAnagamano mahAn | yatrAhaM kR^iShNa devAnAmaindre vinihitaH padam || 28|| svargAdUrdhvaM brahmaloko brahmarShigaNasevitaH | tatra somagatishchaiva jyotiShAM cha mahAtmanAm || 29|| tasyopari gavAM lokaH sAdhyAstaM pAlayanti hi | sa hi sarvagataH kR^iShNa mahAkAshagato mahAn || 2\.19\.30|| uparyupari tatrApi gatistava tapomayI | yAM na vidmo vayaM sarve pR^ichChanto.api pitAmaham || 31|| lokastvadho duShkR^itinAM nAgalokastu dAruNaH | pR^ithivI karmashIlAnAM kShetraM sarvasya karmaNaH || 32|| khamasthirANAM viShayo vAyunA tulyavR^ittinAm | gatiH shamadamAkhyAnAM svargaH sukR^itakarmaNAm || 33|| brAhme tapasi yuktAnAM brahmalokaH parA gatiH | gavAmeva tu goloko durArohA hi sA gatiH || 34|| sa tu lokastvayA kR^iShNa sIdamAnaH kR^itAtmanA | dhR^ito dhR^itimatA vIra nighnatopadravAn gavAm || 35|| tadahaM samanuprApto gavAM vAkyena choditaH | brahmaNashcha mahAbhAga gauravAt tava chAgataH || 36|| ahaM bhUtapatiH kR^iShNa devarAjaH purandaraH | aditergarbhaparyAye pUrvajaste purAkR^itaH || 37|| svatejastejasA chaiva yat te darshitavAnaham | devarUpeNa tat sarvaM kShantumarhasi me vibho || 38|| evaM kShAntamanAH kR^iShNa svena saumyena tejasA | brahmaNaH shR^iNu me vAkyaM gavAM cha gajavikrama || 39|| Aha tvAM bhagavAn brahmA gAvashchAkAshagA divi | karmabhistoShitA divyaistava saMrakShaNAdibhiH || 2\.19\.40|| bhavatA rakShitA gAvo golokashcha mahAnayam | yad vayaM pu~NgavaiH sArddhaM varddhAmaH prasavaistathA || 41|| karShakAn pu~NgavairbAhyairmedhyena haviShA surAn | shriyaM shakR^itpravR^ittena tarpayiShyAma kAmadAH || 42|| tadasmAkaM gurustvaM hi prANadashcha mahAbalaH | adyaprabhR^iti no rAjA tvamindro vai bhava prabho || 43|| tasmAttvaM kA~nchanaiH pUrNairdivyasya payaso ghaTaiH | ebhiradyAbhiShi~nchasva mayA hastAvanAmitaiH || 44|| ahaM kilendro devAnAM tvaM gavAmindratAM gataH | govinda iti lokAstvAM stoShyanti bhuvi shAshvatam || 45|| mamopari yathendrastvaM sthApito gobhirIshvaraH | upendra iti kR^iShNa tvAM gAsyanti divi devatAH || 46|| ye cheme vArShikA mAsAshchatvAro vihitA mama | eShAmarddhaM prayachChAmi sharatkAlaM tu pashchimam || 47|| adyaprabhR^iti mAsau dvau j~nAsyanti mama mAnavAH | varShArddhe cha dhvajo mahyaM tataH pUjAmavApsyasi | mamAmbuprabhavaM darpaM tadA tyakShyanti barhiNaH || 48|| alpavAcho gatamadA ye chAnye meghanAdinaH | shAntiM sarve gamiShyanti mama kAlavichAriNaH || 49|| trisha~NkvagastyacharitAmAshAM cha prachariShyati | sahasrarashmirAdityastApayan svena tejasA || 2\.19\.50|| tataH sharadi yuktAyAM maunakAmeShu barhiShu | yAchamAne khage toyaM vipluteShu plaveShu cha || 51|| haMsasArasapUrNeShu nadInAM pulineShu cha | mattakrau~nchapraNAdeShu pramattavR^iShabheShu cha || 52|| goShu chaiva prahR^iShTAsu kSharantIShu payo bahu | nivR^itteShu cha megheShu niryAtya jagato jalam || 53|| AkAshe shastrasa~NkAshe haMseShu cha charatsu cha | jAtapadmeShu toyeShu vApIShu cha sarassu cha || 54|| taDAgeShu cha kAnteShu toyeShu vimaleShu cha | kalamAvanatAgrAsu kR^iShNakedArapa~NktiShu || 55|| madhyasthaM salilArambhaM kurvantIShu nadIShu cha | susasyAyAM cha sImAyAM manoharyAM munerapi || 56|| pR^ithivyAM pR^ithurAShTrAyAM ramyAyAM varShasa~NkShaye | shrImatsu pa~NktimArgeShu phalavatsu tR^iNeShu cha | ikShumatsu cha desheShu pravR^itteShu makheShu cha || 57|| tataH pravartyate puNyA sharat suptotthite tvayi | loke.asmin kR^iShNa nikhile yathaiva tridive tathA || 58|| narAstvAM chaiva mAM chaiva dhvajAkArAsu yaShTiShu | mahendraM chApyupendraM cha mahayanti mahItale || 59|| ye chAvayoH sthire vR^itte mahendropendrasa.nj~nite | mAnavAH praNamiShyanti teShAM nAstyanayAgamaH || 2\.19\.60|| tataH shakrastu tAn gR^ihya ghaTAn divyapayodharAn | abhiShekeNa govindaM yojayAmAsa yogavit || 61|| dR^iShTvA tamabhiShiktaM tu gAvastAH saha yUthapaiH | stanaiH prasravayuktaishcha siShichuH kR^iShNamavyayam || 62|| meghAshcha divi yuktAbhiH sAmR^itAbhiH samantataH | siShichustoyadhArAbhirabhiShichya tamavyayam || 63|| vanaspatInAM sarveshaM susrAvendunibhaM payaH | vavarShuH puShpavarShaM cha nedustUryANi chAmbare || 64|| astuvan munayaH sarve vAgbhirmantraparAyaNAH | ekArNave viviktaM cha dadhAra vasudhA vapuH || 65|| prasAdaM sAgarA jagmurvavurvAtA jagaddhitAH | mArgastho.api babhau bhAnushchandro nakShatrasaMyutaH || 66|| ItayaH prashamaM jagmunirvairarachanA nR^ipAH | pravAlapatrashabalAH puShpavantashcha pAdapAH || 67|| madaM prasusruvurnAgA yAtAstoShaM vane mR^igAH | ala~NkR^itA gAtraruhairdhAtubhirbhAnti parvatAH || 68|| devalokopamo lokastR^ipto.amR^itarasairiva | AsItkR^iShNAbhiSheko hi divyasvargarasokShitaH || 69|| abhiShiktaM tu taM gobhiH shakro govindamavyayam | divyamAlyAmbaradharaM devadevo.abravIdidam || 2\.19\.70|| eSha te prathamaH kR^iShNa niyogo goShu yaH kR^itaH | shrUyatAmaparaM kR^iShNa mamAgamanakAraNam || 71|| kShipraM prasAdhyatAM kaMsaH keshI cha turagAdhamaH | ariShTashcha madAviShTo rAjarAjyaM tataH kuru || 72|| pitR^iShvasari jAtaste mamAMsho.ahamiva sthitaH | sa te rakShyashcha mAnyashcha sakhye cha viniyujyatAm || 73|| tvayA hyanugR^ihItaH sa tava vR^ittAnuvartakaH | tvadvashe vartamAnashcha prApsyate vipulaM yashaH || 74|| bhAratasya cha vaMshasya sa variShTho dhanurdharaH | bhaviShyatyanurUpashcha tvadR^ite na cha raMsyate || 75|| bhArataM tvayi chAyattaM tasmiMshcha puruShottame | ubhAbhyAmapi saMyoge yAsyanti nidhanaM nR^ipAH || 76|| pratij~nAtaM mayA kR^iShNa R^iShimadhye sureShu cha | mayA putro.arjuno nAma sR^iShTaH kuntyAM kulodvahaH || 77|| so.astrANAM pAratattvaj~naH shreShThashchApavikarShaNe | taM pravekShyanti vai sarve rAjAnaH shastrayodhinaH || 78|| akShauhiNIstu shUrANAM rAj~nAM sa~NgrAmashAlinAm | sa ekaH kShatradharmeNa yojayiShyati mR^ityunA || 76|| tasyAstracharitaM mArgaM dhanuSho lAghavena cha | nAnuyAsyanti rAjAno devA vA tvAM vinA prabho || 2\.19\.80|| sa te bandhuH sahAyashcha sa~NgrAmeShu bhaviShyati | tasya yogo vidhAtavyastvayA govinda matkR^ite || 81|| draShTavyashcha yathAhaM vai tvayA mAnyashcha nityashaH | j~nAtA tvameva lokAnAmarjunasya cha nityashaH || 82|| tvayA cha nityaM saMrakShya AhaveShu mahatsu saH | rakShitasya tvayA tasya na mR^ityuH prabhaviShyati || 83|| arjunaM viddhi mAM kR^iShNa mAM chaivAtmAnamAtmanA | AtmA te.ahaM yathA shashvat tathaiva tava so.arjunaH || 84|| tvayA lokAnimA~njitvA balerhastAt tribhiH kramaiH | devatAnAM kR^ito rAjA purA jyeShThakramAdaham || 85|| tvAM cha satyamayaM j~nAtvA satyeShTaM satyavikramam | satvenopetya devA vai yojayanti ripukShaye || 86|| so.arjuno nAma me putraH pituste bhaginIsutaH | iha sauhArdamAyAtu bhUtvA sahacharastava || 87|| tasya te yudhyataH kR^iShNa svasthAne.api gR^ihe.api vA | voDhavyA pu~Ngaveneva dhUH sadA raNamUrdhani || 88|| kaMse vinihate kR^iShNa tvayA bhAvyarthadarshinA | abhitastanmahad yuddhaM bhaviShyati mahIkShitAm || 89|| tatra teShAM nR^ivIrANAmatimAnuShakarmaNAm | vijayasyArjuno bhoktA yashasA tvaM cha yokShyase || 2\.19\.90|| etanme kR^iShNa kArtsnyena kartumarhasi bhAShitam | yadyahaM te surAshchaiva satyaM cha priyamachyuta || 91|| shakrasya vachanaM shrutvA kR^iShNo govindatAM gataH | prItena manasA yuktaH prativAkyaM jagAda ha || 92|| prIto.asmi darshanAd deva tava shakra shachIpate | yat tvayAbhihitaM chedaM na ki~nchitparihAsyate || 93|| jAnAmi bhavato bhAvaM jAnAmyarjunasambhavam | jAne pitR^iShvasAraM cha pANDordattAM mahAtmanaH || 94|| yudhiShThiraM cha jAnAmi kumAraM dharmanirmitam | bhImasenaM cha jAnAmi vAyoH santAnajaM sutam || 95|| ashvibhyAM sAdhu jAnAmi sR^iShTaM putradvayaM shubham | nakulaM sahadevaM cha mAdrIkukShigatAvubhau || 96|| kAnInaM chApi jAnAmi savituH prathamaM sutam | pitR^iShvasari karNaM vai prasUtaM sUtatAM gatam || 97|| dhArtarAShTrAshcha me sarve viditA yuddhakA~NkShiNaH | pANDoruparamaM chaiva shApAshaninipAtajam || 98|| tadgachCha tridivaM shakra sukhAya tridivaukasAm | nAjunasya ripuH kashchinmamAgre prabhaviShyati || 99|| arjunArthe cha tAnsarvAnpANDavAnakShatAnyudhi | kuntyA niryAtayiShyAmi nivR^itte bhArate mR^idhe || 2\.19\.100|| yachcha vakShyati mAM shakra tanUjastava so.arjunaH | bhR^ityavattat kariShyAmi tava snehena yantritaH || 101|| satyasandhasya tachChrutvA priyaM prItasya bhAShitam | kR^iShNasya sAkShAt tridivaM jagAma tridasheshvaraH || 102|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe viShNuparvaNi govindAbhiSheke ekonaviMsho.adhyAyaH || 19|| \section{2\.20 viMsho.adhyAyaH} hallIsakakrIDanam ## Krishna and gopi-s play music## shrIkR^iShNasya alaukikaM charitraM dR^iShTvA Asha~NkitAnAM gopAnAM kR^iShNAt prashnaM, shrIkR^iShNena uttaraM evaM tasya rAsalIlAyAH sa~NkShepataH varNanaM vaishampAyana uvAcha | gate shakre tataH kR^iShNaH pUjyamAno vrajAlayaiH | govardhanaparaH shrImAn vivesha vrajameva ha || 1|| tasya vR^iddhAbhinandanti j~nAtayashcha sahoShitAH | dhanyAH smo.anugR^ihItAH smastvadvR^ittena nayena cha || 2|| gAvo varShabhayAt tIrNA vayaM tIrNA mahAbhayAt | tava prasAdAd govinda devatulyaparAkrama || 3|| amAnuShANi karmANi tava pashyAma gopate | dhAraNenAsya shailasya vidmastvAM kR^iShNa daivatam || 4|| kastvaM bhavasi rudrANAM marutAM cha mahAbalaH | vasUnAM vA kimarthe cha vasudevaH pitA tava || 5|| balaM cha bAlye krIDA cha janma chAsmAsu garhitam | kR^iShNa divyA cha te cheShTA sha~NkitAni manAMsi naH || 6|| kimarthaM gopaveSheNa ramase.asmAsu garhitam | lokapAlopamashchaiva gAstvaM kiM parirakShasi || 7|| devo vA dAnavo vA tvaM yakSho gandharva eva vA | asmAkaM bAndhavo jAto yo.asi so.asi namo.astu te || 8|| kenachid yadi kAryeNa vasasIha yadR^ichChayA | vayaM tavAnugAH sarve bhavantaM sharaNaM gatAH || 9|| vaishampAyana uvAcha | gopAnAM vachanaM shrutvA kR^iShNaH padmadalekShaNaH | pratyuvAcha smitaM kR^itvA j~nAtInsarvAnsamAgatAn || 2\.20\.10|| manyante mAM yathA sarve bhavanto bhImavikramam | tathAhaM nAvamantavyaH svajAtIyo.asmi bAndhavaH || 11|| yadi tvavashyaM shrotavyaM kAlaH sampratipAlyatAm | tato bhavantaH shroShyanti mAM cha drakShyanti tattvataH || 12|| yadyayaM bhavatAM shlAghyo bAndhavo devasaprabhaH | parij~nAnena kiM kAryaM yadyeSho.anugraho mama || 13|| evamuktAstu te gopA vasudevasutena vai | baddhamaunA dishaH sarve bhejire pihitAnanAH || 14|| kR^iShNastu yauvanaM dR^iShTvA nishi chandramaso vanam | shAradIM cha nishAM ramyAM manashchakre ratiM prati || 15|| sa karIShA~NgarAgAsu vrajarathyAsu vIryavAn | vR^iShANAM jAtadarpANAM yuddhAni samayojayat || 16|| gopAlAMshcha balodagrAnyodhayAmAsa vIryavAn | vane sa vIro gAshchaiva jagrAha grAhavad vibhuH || 17|| yuvatIrgopakanyAshcha rAtrau sa~NkAlya kAlavit | kaishorakaM mAnayan vai saha tAbhirmumoda ha || 18|| tAstasya vadanaM kAntaM kAntA gopastriyo nishi | pibanti nayanAkShepairgAM gataM shashinaM yathA || 19|| haritAlArdrapItena sa kausheyena vAsasA | vasAno bhadravasanaM kR^iShNaH kAntataro.abhavat || 2\.20\.20|| sa baddhA~NgadanirvyUhashchitrayA vanamAlayA | shobhamAno hi govindaH shobhayAmAsa tadvrajam || 21|| nAma dAmodaretyevaM gopakanyAstadAbruvan | vichitraM charitaM ghoShe dR^iShTvA tattasya bhAsvataH || 22|| tAstaM payodharottu~NgairurobhiH samapIDayan | bhrAmitAkShaishcha vadanairnirIkShante varA~NganAH || 23|| tA vAryamANAH patibhirmAtR^ibhirbhrAtR^ibhistathA | kR^iShNaM gopA~NganA rAtrau mR^igayante ratipriyAH || 24|| tAstu pa~NktIkR^itAH sarvA ramayanti manoramam | gAyantyaH kR^iShNacharitaM dvandvasho gopakanyakAH || 25|| kR^iShNalIlAnukAriNyaH kR^iShNapraNihitekShaNAH | kR^iShNasya gatigAminyastaruNyastA varA~NganAH || 26|| vaneShu tAlahastAgraiH kUjayantyastathAparAH | cherurvai charitaM tasya kR^iShNasya vrajayoShitaH || 27|| tAstasya nR^ityaM gItaM cha vilAsasmitavIkShitam | muditAshchAnukurvantyaH krIDanti vrajayoShitaH || 28|| bhAvanispandamadhuraM gAyantyastA varA~NganAH | vrajaM gatAH sukhaM cherurdAmodaraparAyaNAH || 29|| karIShapAMsudigdhA~NgyastAH kR^iShNamanuvavrire | ramayantyo yathA nAgaM sampramattaM kareNavaH || 2\.20\.30|| tamanyA bhAvavikachairnetraiH prahasitAnanAH | pibantyatR^iptavanitAH kR^iShNaM kR^iShNamR^igekShaNAH || 31|| mukhamasyAbjasa~NkAshaM tR^iShitA gopakanyakAH | ratyantaragatA rAtrau pibanti rasalAlasAH || 32|| hA heti kurvatastasya prahR^iShTAstA varA~NganAH | jagR^ihurnissR^itAM vANIM nAmnA dAmodareritAm || 33|| tAsAM grathitasImantA ratiM nItvA.a.akulIkR^itAH | chAru visraMsire keshAH kuchAgre gopayoShitAm || 34|| evaM sa kR^iShNo gopInAM chakravAlairala~NkR^itaH | shAradIShu sachandrAsu nishAsu mumude sukhI || 35|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe viShNuparvaNi rAsakrIDAyAM viMshodhyAyaH || 20|| \section{2\.21 ekaviMsho.adhyAyaH} vR^iShabhAsuravadhaH ## Slaying of vRiSabhAsura## ariShTAsurasya vadhaM vaishampAyana uvAcha | pradoShArddhe kadAchit tu kR^iShNe ratiparAyaNe | trAsayan samado goShThamariShTaH pratyadR^ishyata || 1|| nirvANA~NgArameghAbhastIkShNashR^i~Ngo.arkalochanaH | kShuratIkShNAgracharaNaH kAlaH kAla ivAparaH || 2|| lelihAnaH saniShpeShaM jihvayoShThau punaH punaH | garvitAviddhalA~NgUlaH kaThinaskandhabandhanaH || 3|| kakudodagranirmANaH pramANAd duratikramaH || shakR^inmUtropaliptA~Ngo gavAmudvejano bhR^isham || 4|| mahAkaTiH sthUlamukho dR^iDhajAnurmahodaraH | viShANAvalgitagatirlambatA kaNThacharmaNA || 5|| gavAroheShu chapalastarughAtA~NkitAnanaH || yuddhasa~njAviShANAgro dviShadvR^iShabhasUdanaH || 6|| ariShTo nAma hi gavAmariShTo dAruNAkR^itiH | daityo vR^iShabharUpeNa goShThAn viparidhAvati || 7|| pAtayAno gavAM garbhAn dR^ipto gachChatyanArtavam | bhajamAnashcha chapalo gR^iShTIH samprachachAra ha || 8|| shR^i~NgapraharaNo raudraH praharan goShu durmadaH | goShTheShu na ratiM lebhe vinA yuddhena govR^iShaH || 9|| kasyachit tvatha kAlasya sa vR^iShaH keshavAgrataH | AjagAma balodagro vaivasvatavashe sthitaH || 2\.21\.10|| sa tatra gAstu prasabhaM bAdhamAno madotkaTaH | chakAra nirvR^iShaM goShThaM nirvatsashishupu~Ngavam || 11|| etasminneva kAle tu gAvaH kR^iShNasamIpagAH | trAsayAmAsa duShTAtmA vaivasvatavashe sthitaH || 12|| sendrAshanirivAmbhodo nardamAno mahAsuraH | tAlashabdena taM kR^iShNaH siMhanAdaishcha mohayan || 13|| abhyadhAvata govindo daityaM vR^iShabharUpiNam | sa kR^iShNaM govR^iSho dR^iShTvA hR^iShTalA~NgUlalochanaH || 14|| roShitastAlashabdena yuddhAkA~NkShI nanarda ha | tamApatantaM durvR^ittaM dR^iShTvA vR^iShabharUpiNam | tasmAt sthAnAnna vyachalat kR^iShNo giririvAchalaH || 15|| sa kukShau vR^iShabho dR^iShTiM praNidhAya dhR^itAnanaH | kR^iShNasya nidhanAkA~NkShI tUrNamabhyutpapAta ha || 16|| tamApatantaM vegena pratijagrAha durddharam | kR^iShNaH kR^iShNA~njananibho vR^iShaM prati vR^iShopamaH || 17|| sa saMsaktastu kR^iShNo vai vR^iSheNeva mahAvR^iShaH | mumocha vaktrajaM phenaM nastashchAtha sashabdavat || 18|| tAvanyonyAvaruddhA~Ngau yuddhe kR^iShNavR^iShAvubhau | rejaturmeghasamaye saMsaktAviva toyadau || 19|| tasya darpabalaM hatvA kR^itvA shR^i~NgAntare padam | ApIDayadariShTasya kaNThaM klinnamivAmbaram || 2\.21\.20|| shR^i~NgaM chAsya punaH savyamutpATya yamadaNDavat | tenaiva prAharad vaktre sa mamAra bhR^ishaM hataH || 21|| sa bhinnashR^i~Ngo bhagnAsyo bhagnaskandhashcha dAnavaH | papAta rudhirodgArI sAmbudhAra ivAmbudaH || 22|| govindena hataM dR^iShTvA dR^iptaM vR^iShabhadAnavam | sAdhu sAdhviti bhUtAni tatkarmAsyAbhituShTuvuH || 23|| sa chopendro vR^iShaM hatvA kAntachandre nishAmukhe | aravindAbhanayanaH punareva rarAsa ha || 24|| te.api govR^ittayaH sarve kR^iShNaM kamalalochanam | upAsA~nchakrire hR^iShTAH sarve shakramivAmarAH || 25|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe viShNuparvaNi vR^iShabhAsuravadhe ekaviMsho.adhyAyaH || 21|| \section{2\.22 dvAviMsho.adhyAyaH} akrUraprastAnam ## A mission for akrUra## kaMsasya Asha~NkA, tasya rAtrisamaye yaduvaMshInAmAhvayitvA sabhAyAM shrIkR^iShNasya evaM viShNoH prabhAvasya kathanam, vasudevopari kaThorAkShepam, shrIkR^iShNAdInAM Anayane akrUrasya vrajagamanAya Aj~nApanaM vaishampAyana uvAcha | kR^iShNaM vrajagataM shrutvA vardhamAnamivAnalam | udvegamagamat kaMsaH sha~NkamAnastato bhayam || 1|| pUtanAyAM hatAyAM cha kAliye cha parAjite | dhenuke pralayaM nIte pralambe cha nipAtite || 2|| dhR^ite govardhane shaile viphale shakrashAsane | goShu trAtAsu cha tathA spR^ihaNIyena karmaNA || 3|| kakudmini hate.ariShTe gopeShu muditeShu cha | dR^ishyamAne vinAshe cha sannikR^iShTe mahAbhaye || 4|| karShaNe vR^ikShayoshchaiva shakaTasya tathaiva cha | achintyaM karmma tachChrutvA vardhamAneShu shatruShu || 5|| prAptAriShTamivAtmAnaM mene sa mathureshvaraH | visa.nj~nendriyabhUtAtmA gatAsupratimo babhau || 6|| tato j~nAtIn samAnAyya pitaraM chograshAsanaH | nishi stimitamUkAyAM mathurAyAM janAdhipaH || 7|| vasudevaM cha devAbhaM ka~NkaM chAhUya yAdavam | satyakaM dArukaM chaiva ka~NkAvarajameva cha || 8|| bhojaM vaitaraNaM chaiva vikadruM cha mahAbalam | bhayasha~NkhaM cha dharmaj~naM vipR^ithuM cha pR^ithushriyam || 9|| babhruM dAnapatiM chaiva kR^itavarmANameva cha | bhUritejasamakShobhyaM bhUrishravasameva cha || 2\.22\.10|| etAnsa yAdavAn sarvAnAbhAShya shR^iNuteti cha | ugrasenasuto rAjA provAcha mathureshvaraH || 11|| bhavantaH sarvakAryaj~nA vedeShu pariniShThitAH | nyAyavR^ittAntakushalAstrivargasya pravartakAH || 12|| kartavyAnAM cha kartAro lokasya vibudhopamAH | tasthivAMso mahAvR^itte niShkampA iva parvatAH || 13|| adambhavR^ittayaH sarve sarve gurukuloShitAH | rAjamantradharAH sarve sarve dhanuShi pAragAH || 14|| yashaHpradIpA lokAnAM vedArthAnAM vivakShavaH | AshramANAM nisargaj~nA varNAnAM kramapAragAH || 15|| pravaktAraH suniyatAM netAro nayadarshinAm | bhettAraH pararAShTrANAM trAtAraH sharaNArthinAm || 16|| evamakShatachAritraiH shrImadbhiruditoditaiH | dyaurapyanugR^ihItA syAdbhavadbhiH kiM punarmahI || 17|| R^iShINAmiva vo vR^ittaM prabhAvo marutAmiva | rudrANAmiva vaH krodho dIptira~NgirasAramiva || 18|| vyAvartamAnaM sumahad bhavadbhiH khyAta kIrtibhiH | dhR^itaM yadukulaM vIrairbhUtalaM parvatairiva || 19|| evaM bhavatsu yukteShu mama chittAnuvartiShu | vardhamAno mamAnartho bhavadbhiH kimupekShitaH || 2\.22\.20|| eSha kR^iShNa iti khyAto nandagopasuto vraje | vardhamAna ivAmbhobhirmUlaM naH parikR^intati || 21|| anamAtyasya shUnyasya chArAndhasya mamaiva tu | kAraNAnnandagopasya sa suto gopito gR^ihe || 22|| upekShita iva vyAdhiH pUryamANa ivAmbudaH | nadanmegha ivoShNAnte sa durAtmA vivardhate || 23|| tasya nAhaM gatiM jAne na yogaM na parAkramam | nandagopasya bhavane jAtasyAdbhutakarmaNaH || 24|| kiM tadbhUtaM samudbhUtaM devApatyaM na vidmahe | atidevairamAnuShyaiH karmabhiH so.anumIyate || 25|| pUtanA shakunI bAlye shishunottAnashAyinA | stanapAnepsunA pItA prANaiH saha durAsadA || 26|| yamunAyA hrade nAgaH kAliyo damitastathA | rasAtalacharo nItaH kShaNenAdarshanaM hradAt || 27|| nandagopasuto yogaM kR^itvA sa punarutthitaH | chenukastAlashikharAt pAtito jIvitaM vinA || 28|| pralambaM yaM mR^idhe devA na shekurativartitum | bAlena muShTinaikena sa hataH prAkR^ito yathA || 29|| vAsavasyotsavaM bha~NaktvA varShaM vAsavaroShajam | nirjitya gogR^ihArthAya dhR^ito govardhano giriH || 2\.22\.30|| hatastvariShTo balavAn niHshR^i~Ngashcha kR^ito vraje | abAlo bAlyamAsthAya ramate shishulIlayA || 31|| prabandhaH karmaNAmeva tasya govrajavAsinaH | sannikR^iShTaM bhayaM chaiva keshino mama cha dhuvam || 32|| bhUtapUrvashcha me mR^ityuH satataM pUrvadaihikaH | yuddhAkA~NkShI cha sa yathA tiShThatIha mamAgrataH || 33|| kva cha gopatvamashubhaM mAnuShyaM mR^ityudurbalam | kva cha devaprabhAveNa krIDitavyaM vraje mama || 34|| aho nIchena vapuShAchChAdayitvA.a.atmano vapuH | ko.apyeSha ramate devaH shmashAnasya ivAnalaH || 35|| shrUyate hi purA viShNuH surANAM kAraNAntare | vAmanena tu rUpeNa jahAra pR^ithivImimAm || 36|| kR^itvA kesariNo rUpaM viShNunA prabhaviShNunA | hato hiraNyakashipurdAnavAnAM pitAmahaH || 37|| achintyarUpamAsthAya shvetashailasya mUrdhani | bhavena chyAvitA daityAH purA tattripuraM ghnatA || 38|| chAlito guruputreNa bhArgavo.a~Ngirasena vai | pravishya dArdurIM mAyAmanAvR^iShTiM chakAra ha || 39|| anantaH shAshvato devaH sahasrashiraso.avyayaH | vArAhaM rUpamAsthAya projjahArArNavAnmahI m || 2\.22\.40|| amR^ite nirmite pUrvaM viShNuH strIrUpamAsthitaH | surANAmasurANAM cha yuddhaM chakre sudAruNam || 41|| amR^itArthe purA chApi devadaityasamAgame | dadhAra mandaraM viShNurakUpAra iti shrutiH || 42|| vapurvAmanamAsthAya nandanIyaM purA baleH | tribhiH kramaistu trIMllokA~njahAra tridivAlayam || 43|| chaturdhA tejaso bhAgaM kR^itvA dAsharathe gR^ihe | sa eva rAmasa.nj~no vai rAvaNaM vyanashat tadA || 44|| evameva nikR^ityA vai tattadrUpamupAgataH | sAdhayatyAtmanaH kAryaM surANAmarthasiddhaye || 45|| tadeva nUnaM viShNurvA shakro vA marutAM patiH | matsAdhanechChayA prApto nArado mAM yaduktavAn || 46|| atra me sha~Nkate buddhirvasudevaM prati dhruvA | asya buddhivisheSheNa vayaM kAtaratAM gatAH || 47|| ahaM hi khaTvA~Ngavane nAradena samAgataH | dvitIyaM sa hi mAM vipraH punarevAbravId vachaH || 48|| yastvayA hi kR^ito yatnaH kaMsa garbhakR^ite mahAn | vasudevena te rAtrau tatkarma viphalIkR^itam || 49|| dArikA yA tvayA rAtrau shilAyAM kaMsa pAtitA | tAM yashodAsutAM viddhi kR^iShNaM cha vasudevajam || 2\.22\.50|| rAtrau vyAvartitAvetau garbhau tava vadhAya vai | vasudevena sandhAya mitrarUpeNa shatruNA || 51|| sA tu kanyA yashodAyA vindhye parvatasattame | hatvA shumbhanishumbhau dvau dAnavau nagachAriNau || 52|| kR^itAbhiShekA varadA bhUtasa~NghaniShevitA | archyate dasyubhirghorairmahAbalipashupriyA || 53|| surApishitapUrNAbhyAM kumbhAbhyAmupashobhitA | mayUrA~Ngadachitraishcha barhabhArairvibhUShitA || 54|| hR^iShTakukkuTasannAdaM vanaM vAyasanAditam | mR^igasa~Nghaishcha sampUrNamaviruddhaishcha pakShibhiH || 55|| siMhavyAghravarAhANAM nAdena pratinAditam | vR^ikShagambhIranibiDaM kAntAraiH sarvato vR^itam || 56|| divyabhR^i~NgAruchamarairAdarshairupashobhitam | devatUryaninAdaishcha shatashaH pratinAditam || 57|| sthAnaM tasyA nage vindhye nirmitaM svena tejasA | ripUNAM trAsajananI nityaM tatra manorame || 58|| vasate paramaprItA devatairapi pUjitA | yastvayaM nandagopasya kR^iShNa ityuchyate sutaH || 59|| atra me nAradaH prAha sumahatkarmakAraNam | dvitIyo vasudevAd vai vAsudevo bhaviShyati || 2\.22\.60|| sa hi te sahajo mR^ityurbAndhavashcha bhaviShyati | sa eva vAsudevo vai vasudevasuto balI | bAndhavo dharmato mahyaM hR^idayenAntako ripuH || 61|| netre tudati tasyaiva vaktreNAmiShagR^iddhinA || 62|| vasudevastathaivAyaM saputraj~nAtibAndhavaH | Chinatti mama mUlAni bhu~Nkte cha mama pArshvataH || 63|| bhrUNahatyApi santAryA govadhaH strIvadho.api vA | na kR^itaghnasya loko.asti bAndhavasya visheShataH || 64|| patitAnugataM mArgaM niShevatyachireNa saH | yaH kR^itaghno.anubandhena prItiM vahati dAruNAm || 65|| narakAdhyuShitaH panthA gantavyastena dAruNaH | apApe pApahR^idayo yaH pApamanutiShThati || 66|| ahaM vA svajanaH shlAghyaH sa vA shlAghyataraH sutaH | niyamairguNavR^ittena tvayA bAndhavakAmyayA || 67|| hastinAM kalahe ghore vadhamR^ichChanti vIrudhaH | yuddhavyuparame te tu sahAshnanti mahAvane || 68|| bAndhavAnAmapi tathA bhedakAle samutthite | vadhyate yo.antaraprepsuH svajano yadi vetaraH || 69|| kAlastvaM hi vinAshAya mayA puShTo vijAnatA | vasudeva kulasyAsya yad virodhayase bhR^isham || 2\.22\.70|| amarShI vairashIlashcha sadA pApamatiH shaThaH | sthAne yadukulaM mUDha shochanIyaM tvayA kR^itam || 71|| vasudeva vR^ithA vR^iddha yanmayA tvaM puraskR^itaH | shvetena shirasA vR^iddho naiva varShashatairbhavet || 72|| yasya buddhiH pariNatA sa vai vR^iddhataro nR^iNAm || 73|| tvaM cha karkashashIlashcha bud.hdhyA cha na bahushrutaH | kevalaM vayasA vR^iddho yathA sharadi toyadaH || 74|| kiM cha tvaM sAdhu jAnIShe vasudeva vR^ithAmate | mR^ite kaMse mama suto mathurAM pAlayiShyati || 75|| ChinnAshastvaM vR^ithAvR^iddho mithyAtvevaM vichAritam | jijIviShurna so.apyasti yo.avatiShThenmamAgrataH || 76|| prahartukAmo vishvaste yastvaM duShTena chetasA | tat te pratikariShye.ahaM putrayostava pashyataH || 77|| na me vR^iddhavadhaH kashchid dvijastrIvadha eva cha | kR^itapUrvaH kariShye vA visheSheNa tu bAndhave || 78|| iha tvaM jAtasaMvR^iddho mama pitrA vivardhitaH | pitR^iShvasushcha me bhartA yadUnAM prathamo guruH || 79|| kule mahati vikhyAtaH prathite chakravartinAm | gurvarthaM pUjitaH sadbhirmahadbhirdharmabuddhibhiH || 2\.22\.80|| kiM kariShyAmahe sarve satsu vaktavyatAM gatAH | yadUnAM yUthamukhyasya yasya te vR^ittamIdR^isham || 81|| madvadho vA jayo vAtha vasudevasya durnayaiH | satsu yAsyanti puruShA yadUnAmavaguNThitAH || 82|| tvayA hi madvadhopAyaM tarkamANena vai mR^idhe | avishvAsyaM kR^itaM karma vAchyAshcha yadavaH kR^itAH || 83|| ashAmyaM vairamutpannaM mama kR^iShNasya chobhayoH | shAntimekatare shAntiM gate yAsyanti yAdavAH || 84|| gachCha dAnapate kShipraM tAvihAnayituM vrajAt | nandagopaM cha gopAMshcha karadAn mama shAsanAt || 85|| vAchyashcha nandagopo vai karamAdAya vArShikam | shIghramAgachCha nagaraM gopaiH saha samanvitaH || 89|| kR^iShNasa~NkarShaNau chaiva vasudevasutAvubhau | draShTumichChati vai kaMsaH sabhR^ityaH sapurohitaH || 87|| etau yuddhavidau ra~Nge kAlanirmANayodhinau | dR^iDhau cha kR^itinau chaiva shR^iNomi vyAyatodyamau || 88|| asmAkamapi mallau dvau sajjau yuddhakR^itotsavau | tAbhyAM saha niyotsyete tau yuddhakushalAvubhau || 89|| draShTavyau cha mayAvashyaM bAlau tAvamaropamau | pitR^iShvasuH sutau mukhyau vrajavAsau vanecharau || 2\.22\.90|| vaktavyaM cha vraje tasmin samIpe vrajavAsinAm | rAjA dhanurmakhaM nAma kArayiShyati vai sukhI || 91|| sannikR^iShTe vane te tu nivasantu yathAsukham | janasyAmantritasyArthe yathA syAt sarvamavyayam || 92|| payasaH sarpiShashchaiva dadhno dadhyuttarasya cha | yathAkAmapradAnAya bhojyAdhishrayaNAya cha || 93|| akrUra gachCha shIghraM tvaM tAvAnaya mamAj~nayA | sa~NkarShaNaM cha kR^iShNaM cha draShTuM kautUhalaM hi me || 94|| tayorAgamane prItiH paramA matkR^itA bhavet | dR^iShTvA tu tau mahAvIryau tadvidhAsyAmi yaddhitam || 95|| shAsanaM yadi vA shrutvA mama tau paribhAShitam | nAgachChetAM yathAkAlaM nigrAhyAvapi tau mama || 96|| sAntvameva tu bAleShu pradhAnaM prathamo nayaH | madhureNaiva tau mandau svayamevAnayAshu vai || 97|| akrUra kuru me prItimetAM paramadurlabhAm | yadi vA nopajapto.asi vasudevena suvrata | tathA kartavyametaddhi yathA tAvAgamiShyataH || 98|| evamAkShipyamANo.api vasudevo vasUpamaH | sAgarAkAramAtmAnaM niShprakampamadhArayat || 99|| vAkChalyaistADyamAnastu kaMsenAdIrghadarshinA | kShamAM manasi sandhAya nottaraM pratyabhAShata || 2\.22\.100|| ye tu taM dadR^ishustatra kShipyamANamanekadhA | dhigdhigityasakR^itte vai shanairUchuravA~NmukhAH || 101|| akrUrastu mahAtejA jAnan divyena chakShuShA | jalaM dR^iShTveva tR^iShitaH preShitaH prItimAnabhUt || 102|| tasminneva muhUrte tu mathurAyAH sa niryayau | prItimAnpuNDarIkAkShaM draShTuM dAnapatiH svayam || 103|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe viShNuparvaNi akrUraprasthAne dvAviMsho.adhyAyaH || 22|| \section{2\.23 trayoviMsho.adhyAyaH} andhakavacanam ## Andhaka admonishes kamsa## andhakasya kaMsaM prati kaThoraprativachanAni vaishampAyana uvAcha | kShiptaM yaduvR^iShaM dR^iShTvA sarve te yadupu~NgavAH | nipIDya shravaNAn hastairmenire taM gatAyuSham || 1|| andhako.anudvignamanA dhairyAdavikR^itaM vachaH | provAcha vadatAM shreShThaH samAje kaMsamojasA || 2|| ashlAghyo me mataH putra tavAyaM vAkparishramaH | ayukto garhitaH sadbhirbAndhaveShu visheShataH || 3|| ayAdavo yadi bhavA~nChR^iNu tAvad yaduchyate | na hi tvAM yAdavaM vIra balAtkurvanti yAdavAH || 4|| ashlAghyA vR^iShNayaH putra yeShAM tvamanushAsitA | ikShvAkuvaMshajo rAjA vinivR^ittaH svayaM sakR^it || 5|| bhojo vA yAdavo vAsi kaMso vAsi yathA tathA | sahajaM te shirastAta jaTI muNDo.api vA bhava || 6|| ugrasenastvayaM shochyo yo.asmAkaM kulapAMsanaH | durjAtIyena yena tvamIdR^isho janitaH sutaH || 7|| na chAtmano guNAMstAta pravadanti manIShiNaH | pareNoktA guNA gauNyaM yAnti vedArthasammitAH || 8|| pR^ithivyAM yaduvaMsho.ayaM nindanIyo mahIkShitAm | bAlaH kulAntakR^inmUDho yeShAM tvamanushAsitA || 9|| asAdhumadbhirvAkyaishcha tvayA sAdhviti bhAShitaiH | na chApyAsAditaM kAryamAtmA cha vivR^itaH kR^itaH || 2\.23\.10|| guroranavaliptasya mAnyasya mahatAmapi | kShepaNaM kaH shubhaM manthe dvijasyeva vadhe kR^ite || 11|| mAnyAshchaivAbhigamyAshcha ghR^iddhAstAta yathAgnayaH | krodho hi teShAM pradahellokAnantargatAnapi || 12|| budhena tAta dAntena nityamabhyuchChritAtmanA | dharmasya gatiranveShyA matsyasya gatirapsviva || 13|| kevalaM tvaM tu darpeNa vR^iddhAnagnisamAniha | vachA tudasi marmaghnyA amantroktA yathA.a.ahutiH || 14|| vasudevaM cha putrArthe yadimaM parigarhasi | tatra mithyA pralApaM te nindAmi kR^ipaNaM vachaH || 15|| dAruNe cha pitA putre naiva dAruNatAM vrajet | putrArthaM hyApadaH kaShTAH pitaraH prApnuvanti hi || 16|| ChAdito vasudevena yadi putraH shishustadA | manyase yadyakartavyaM tat pR^ichCha pitaraM svakam || 17|| garhatA vasudevaM cha yaduvaMshaM cha nindatA | tvayA yAdavaputrANAM vairajaM viShamarjitam || 18|| akartavyaM yadi kR^itaM vasudevena putrajam | kimarthamugrasenena shishustvaM na vinAshitaH || 19|| punnAmno narakAtputro yasmAttrAtA pitR^IMstadA | tasmAd bruvanti putreti putraM dharmavido janAH || 2\.23\.20|| jAtyAM hi yAdavaH kR^iShNaH sa cha sa~NkarShaNo yuvA | tvaM chApi vidhR^itastAbhyAM jAtavaireNa chetasA || 21|| uddhR^itAnIha sarveShAM yadUnAM hR^idayAni vai | vasudeve tvayA.a.akShipte vAsudeve cha kopite || 22|| kR^iShNe cha bhavato dveShye vasudevavigarhaNAt | shaMsanti chemAni bhayaM nimittAnyashubhAni te || 23|| sarpANAM darshanaM tIvraM duHsvapnAnAM nishAkShaye | puryA vaidhavyashaMsIni kAraNairanumImahe || 24|| eSha ghorograhaH svAtImullikhan khe gabhastibhiH | vakrama~NgArakashchakre chitrAyAM ghoradarshanaH || 25|| budhena pashchimA sandhyA vyAptA ghoreNa tejasA | vaishvAnarapathe shukro hyatichAraM chachAra ha || 26|| ketunA dhUmaketostu nakShatrANi trayodasha | bharaNyAdIni bhinnAni nAnuyAnti nishAkaram || 27|| prAksandhyA parighagrastA bhAbhirbAdhati bhAskaram | pratilomaM cha yAntyeva vyAharanto mR^igadvijAH || 28|| shivA smashAnAnniShkramya niHshvAsA~NgAravarShiNI | ubhe sandhye purIM ghorA paryeti bahu vAshatI || 29|| ulkA nirghAtanAdena papAta dharaNItale | chalatyaparvaNi mahI girINAM shikharANi cha || 2\.23\.30|| trastaH svarbhAnunA sUryo divA naktamajAyata | dhUmotpAtairdisho vyAptAH shuShkAshanisamAhatAH || 31|| prasravanti ghanA raktaM sAshanistanayitnavaH | chalitA devatAH sthAnAttyajanti vihagA nagAn || 32|| yAni rAjavinAshAya daivaj~nAH kathayanti ha | tAni sarvANi pashyAmo nimittAnyashubhAni vai || 33|| tvaM chApi svajanadveShI rAjadharmaparA~NmukhaH | animittAgatakrodhaH sannikR^iShTabhayo hyasi || 34|| yastvaM devopamaM vR^iddhaM vasudevaM vasUpamam | mohAt kShipasi durbuddhe kutaste shAntirAtmanaH || 35|| tvadgato yo hi naH snehastaM tyajAmo.adya vai vayam | ahitaM svasya vaMshasya na tvAM kShaNamupAsmahe || 36|| sa hi dAnapatirdhanyo yo drakShyati vane gatam | puNDarIkavishAlAkShaM kR^iShNamakliShTakAriNam || 37|| ChinnamUlo hyayaM vaMsho yadUnAM tvatkR^ite kR^itaH | kR^iShNo j~nAtIn samAnAyya sa sandhAnaM kariShyati || 38|| kShAntameva tavAnena vasudevena dhImatA | kAlasamyakparij~nAno brUhi tvaM yadyadichChasi || 39|| mahyaM tu rochate kaMsa vasudevasahAyavAn | gachCha kR^iShNasya nilayaM sandhistena cha rochatAm || 2\.23\.40|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe viShNuparvaNi andhakavachane trayoviMsho.adhyAyaH || 23|| \section{2\.24 chaturviMsho.adhyAyaH} keshivadhaH ## Slaying of keshi## kesheH atyAchArANi, shrIkR^iShNena tasya vadhaM vaishampAyana uvAcha | andhakasya vachaH shrutvA kaMsaH saMraktalochanaH | na ki~nchidabravIt krodhAd vivesha svaM niketanam || 1|| te cha sarve yathAveshma yAdavAH shrutavistarAH | jagmurvigatasa~NkalpAH kaMsavaikR^itashaMsinaH || 2|| akrUro.api yathA.a.aj~naptaH kR^iShNadarshanalAlasaH | jagAma rathamukhyena manasA tulyagAminA || 3|| kR^iShNasyApi nimittAni shubhAnya~NgagatAni vai | pitR^itulyena shaMsanti bAndhavena samAgamam || 4|| prAgeva cha narendreNa mAthureNaugraseninA | keshinaH preShito dUto vadhAyopendrakAraNAt || 5|| sa cha dUtavachaH shrutvA keshI kleshakaro nR^iNAm | vR^indAvanagato gopAn bAdhate sma durAsadaH || 6|| mAnuShaM mAMsamashnAnaH kruddho duShTaparAkramaH | durdAnto vAjidaityo.asAvakarot kadanaM mahat || 7|| nighnan gA vai sagopAlAn gavAM pishitabhojanaH | durmadaH kAmachArI cha sa keshI niravagrahaH || 8|| tadaraNyaM kShmashAnAbhaM nR^iNAM mAMsAsthibhirvR^itam | yatrAste sa hi duShTAtmA keshI turagadAnavaH || 9|| khurairdArayate bhUmiM vegenArujate drumAn | heShitaiH sparddhate vAyuM plutairla~Nghayate nabhaH || 2\.24\.10|| atipravR^iddho mattashcha duShTo.ashvo vanagocharaH | AkampitasaTo raudraH kaMsasya charitAnugaH || 11|| IriNaM tad vanaM sarvaM tenAsIt pApakarmaNA | kR^itaM turagadaityena sarvAn gopA~njighAMsatA || 12|| tena duShTaprachAreNa dUShitaM tad vanaM mahat | na nR^ibhirgodhanaivApi sevyate vanavR^ittibhiH || 13|| niHsampAtaH kR^itaH panthAstena tadviShayAshrayaH | madAchchalitavR^ittena nR^imAMsAnyashnatA bhR^isham || 14|| nR^ishabdAnusaraH kruddhaH sa kadAchid vanAgame | jagAma ghoShasaMvAsaM choditaH kAladharmaNA || 15|| taM dR^iShTvA dudruvurgopAH striyashcha shishubhiH saha | krandamAnA jagannAthaM kR^iShNaM nAthamupAshritAH || 16|| tAsAM ruditashavdena gopAnAM kranditena cha | dattvAbhayaM tu kR^iShNo vai keshinaM so.abhidudruve || 17|| keshI chApyunnatagrIvaH prakAshadashanekShaNaH | heShamANo javodagro govindAbhimukho yayau || 18|| tamApatantaM samprekShya keshinaM hayadAnavam | pratyujjagAma govindastoyadaH shashinaM yathA || 19|| keshinastu tamabhyAshe dR^iShTvA kR^iShNamavasthitam | manuShyabuddhayo gopAH kR^iShNamUchurhitaiShiNaH || 2\.24\.20|| kR^iShNa tAta na khalveSha sahasA te hayAdhamaH | upasarpyo bhavAn bAlaH pApashchaiSha durAsadaH || 21|| eSha kaMsasya sahajaH prANastAta bahishcharaH | uttamashcha hayendrANAM dAnavo.apratimo yudhi || 22|| trAsanaH sarvabhUtAnAM turagANAM mahAbalaH | avadhyaH sarvabhUtAnAM prathamaH pApakarmaNAm || 23|| gopAnAM tad vachaH shrutvA vadatAM madhusUdanaH | keshinA saha yuddhAya matiM chakre.arisUdanaH || 24|| tataH savyaM dakShiNaM cha maNDalaM sa paribhraman | padbhyAmubhAbhyAM sa hayaH krodhenArujate drumAn || 25|| mukhe lambasaTe chAsya skandhe keshaghanAvR^ite | valayo.abhratara~NgAbhAH susruvuH krodhajaM jalam || 26|| sa phenaM vaktrajaM chaiva vavarSha rajasAvR^itam | himakAle yathA vyomni nIhAramiva chandramAH || 27|| govindamaravindAkShaM heShitodgArashIkaraiH | sa phenairvaktranirgIrNaiH prokShayAmAsa bhArata || 28|| khuroddhUtAvasiktena madhukakShodapANDunA | rajasA sa hayaH kR^iShNaM chakArAruNamUrdhajam || 29|| plutavalgitapAdastu takShamANo dharAM khuraiH | dantAn nirdashamAnastu keshI kR^iShNamupAdravat || 2\.24\.30|| sa saMsaktastu kR^iShNena keshI turagasattamaH | pUrvAbhyAM charaNAbhyAM vai kR^iShNaM vakShasyatADayat || 31|| punaH punaH sa cha balI prAhiNotpArshvataH khurAn | kR^iShNasya dAnavo ghoraM prahAramamitaujasaH || 32|| vaktreNa chAsya ghoreNa tIkShNadaMShTrAyudhena vai | adashad bAhushikharaM kR^iShNasya ruShito hayaH || 33|| sa lambakesarasaTaH kR^iShNena saha sa~NgataH | rarAja keshI meghena saMsaktaH kha ivAMshumAn || 34|| urastasyorasA hantumiyeSha valavAn hayaH | vegena vAsudevasya krodhAd dviguNavikramaH || 35|| tasyotsiktasya balavAn kR^iShNo.apyamitavikramaH | bAhumAbhoginaM kR^itvA mukhe kruddhaH samAdadhat || 36|| sa taM bAhumashakto vai khAdituM bhettumeva cha | dashanairmUlanirmuktaiH saphenaM rudhiraM vaman || 37|| vipATitAbhyAmoShThAbhyAM kaTAbhyAM vidalIkR^itaH | akShiNI vivR^ite chakre visR^ite muktabandhane || 38|| nirastahanurAviShTaH shoNitAktavilochanaH | utkarNo naShTachetAstu sa keshI bahvacheShTata || 39|| utpatannasakR^itpAdaiH shakR^inmUtraM samutsR^ijan | khinnA~NgaromA shrAntastu niryatnacharaNo.abhavat || 2\.24\.40|| keshivaktravilagnastu kR^iShNabAhurashobhata | vyAbhugna iva gharmAnte chandrArdhakiraNairghanaH || 41|| keshI cha kR^iShNasaMsaktaH shAntagAtro vyarochata | prabhAtAvanatashchandraH shrAnto merumivAshritaH || 42|| tasya kR^iShNabhujoddhUtAH keshino dashanA mukhAt | petuH sharadi nistoyAH sitAbhrAvayavA iva || 43|| sa tu keshI bhR^ishaM shAntaH kR^iShNenAkliShTakarmaNA | svabhujaM svAyataM kR^itvA pATito balavattadA || 44|| sa pATito bhujenAjau kR^iShNena vikR^itAnanaH | keshI nadanmahAnAdaM dAnavo vyathitastadA || 45|| vighUrNamAnastrastA~Ngo mukhAd rudhiramudvaman | bhR^ishaM vya~NgIkR^itavapurnikR^ittArddha ivAchalaH || 46|| vyAditAsyo mahAraudraH so.asuraH kR^iShNabAhunA | nipapAta yathA kR^itto nAgo hi dvidalIkR^itaH || 47|| bAhunA kR^ittadehasya keshino rUpamAbabhau | pashoriva mahAghoraM nihatasya pinAkinA || 48|| dvipAdapR^iShThapuchChArddhe shravaNaikAkShinAsike | keshinastadvidhAbhUte dve chArdhe rejatuH kShitau || 49|| keshidantakShatasyApi kR^iShNasya shushubhe bhujaH | vR^iddhaH sAla ivAraNye gajendradashanA~NkitaH || 2\.24\.50|| taM hatvA keshinaM yuddhe kalpayitvA cha bhAgashaH | kR^iShNaH padmapalAshAkSho hasaMstatraiva tasthivAn || 51|| taM hataM keshinaM dR^iShTvA gopA gopastriyastathA | babhUvurmuditAH sarve hatavighnA gataklamAH || 52|| dAmodaraM tu shrImantaM yathAsthAnaM yathAvayaH | abhyanandan priyairvAkyaiH pUjayantaH punaH punaH || 53|| gopA UchuH | aho tAta kR^itaM karma hato.ayaM lokakaNTakaH | daityaH kShiticharaH kR^iShNa hayarUpaM samAsthitaH || 54|| kR^itaM vR^indAvanaM kShemaM sevyaM nR^imR^igapakShiNAm | ghnatA pApamimaM tAta keshinaM hayadAnavam || 55|| hatA no bahavo gopA gAvo vatseShu vatsalAH | naike chAnye janapadA hatAnena durAtmanA || 56|| eSha saMvartakaM kartumudyataH khalu pApakR^it | nR^ilokaM nirnaraM kR^itvA chartukAmo yathAsukham || 57|| naitasya pramukhe sthAtuM kashchichChakto jijIviShuH | api devasamUheShu kiM punaH pR^ithivItale || 58|| vaishampAyana uvAcha | athAhAntarhito vipro nAradaH khagamo muniH | prIto.asmi viShNo devesha kR^iShNa kR^iShNeti chAbravIt || 59|| nArada uvAcha | yadidaM duShkaraM karma kR^itaM keshijighAMsayA | tvayyeva kevalaM yuktaM tridive tryambakasya vA || 2\.24\.60|| ahaM yuddhotsukastAta tvadgatenAntarAtmanA | idaM narahayaM yuddhaM draShTuM svargAdihAgataH || 61|| pUtanAnidhanAdIni karmANi tava dR^iShTavAn | ahaM tvanena govinda karmaNA paritoShitaH || 62|| hayAdasmAnmahendro.api bibheti balasUdanaH | kurvANAchcha vapurghoraM keshino duShTachetasaH || 63|| yattvayA pATito deho bhujenAyataparvaNA | eSho.asya mR^ityurantAya vihito vishvayoninA || 64|| yasmAt tvayA hataH keshI tasmAnmachChAsanaM shR^iNu | keshavo nAma nAmnA tvaM khyAto loke bhaviShyasi || 65|| svastyastu bhavato loke sAdhu yAmyahamAshugaH | kR^ityasheShaM cha te kAryaM shaktastvamasi mA chiram || 66|| tvayi kAryAntaragate narA iva divaukasaH | viDambayantaH krIDanti lIlAM tvadbalamAshritAH || 67|| abhyAshe vartate kAlo bhAratasyAhavodadheH | hastaprAptAni yuddhAni rAgaM tridivagAminAm || 68|| panthAnaH shodhitA vyomni vimAnArohaNordhvagAH | avakAshA vibhajyante shakraloke mahIkShitAm || 69|| ugrasenasute shAnte padasthe tvayi keshava | abhitastanmahad yuddhaM bhaviShyati mahIkShitAm || 2\.24\.70|| tvAM chApratimakarmANaM saMshrayiShyanti pANDavAH | bhedakAle narendrANAM pakShagrAho bhaviShyasi || 71|| tvayi rAjAsanasthe hi rAjashriyamanuttamAm | shubhAM tyakShyanti rAjAnastvatprabhAvAnna saMshayaH || 72|| eSha me kR^iShNa sandeshaH shrutibhiH khyAtimeShyati | devatAnAM divisthAnAM jagatashcha jagatpate || 73|| dR^iShTaM me bhavataH karma dR^iShTashchAsi mayA prabho | kaMse bhUyaH sameShyAmi sAdhite sAdhu yAmyaham || 74|| evamuktvA tu sa tadA nAradaH khaM jagAma ha | nAradasya vachaH shrutvA devasa~NgItayoninaH || 75|| tatheti sa samAbhAShya punargopAn samAsadat | gopAH kR^iShNaM samAsAdya vivishurvrajameva ha || 76|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe viShNuparvaNi keshivadhe chaturvisho.adhyAyaH || 24|| \section{2\.25 pa~nchaviMsho.adhyAyaH} akrurAgamanam ## AkrUra arrives## akrUrasya vrajaM AgatvA bhagavataH shrIkR^iShNasya darshanaM, tasya viShaye anekAnAM prakArANAM chintanaM vaishampAyana uvAcha | athAstaM gachChati tadA mandarashmau divAkare | sandhyAraktatale vyomni shashA~Nke pANDumaNDale || 1|| nIDastheShu viha~NgeShu satsu prAduShkR^itAgniShu | IShattamaHsaMvR^itAsu dikShu sarvAsu sarvashaH || 2|| ghoShavAsiShu supteShu vAshantIShu shivAsu cha | nakta~nchareShu hR^iShTeShu pishitAshanakA~NkShiShu || 3|| shakragopAhvayAmode pradoShe.abhyAsataskare | sandhyamayImiva guhAM sampratiShThe divAkare || 4|| adhishrayaNavelAyAM prAptAyAM gR^ihamedhinAm | vanyairvaikhAnasairmantrairhUyamAne hutAshane || 5|| upAvR^ittAsu vai goShu duhyamAnAsu cha vraje | asakR^idvyAharantIShu baddhavatsAsu dhenuShu || 6|| prakIrNadAmanIkeShu gAstathaivAhvayatsu cha | saninAdeShu gopeShu kAlyamAne cha godhane || 7|| karISheShu praklR^ipteShu dIpyamAneShu sarvashaH | kAShThabhArAnataskandhaigompairabhyAgataistathA || 8|| ki~nchidabhyudyate some mandarashmau virAjati | IShadvigAhamAnAyAM rajanyAM divase gate || 9|| prApte dinavyuparame pravR^itte kShaNadAmukhe | bhAskare tejasi gate saumye tejasyupasthite || 10|| agnihotrAkule kAle saumyendau samupasthite | agnIShomAtmake sandhau vartamAne jaganmaye || 11|| pashchimenAgnidIptena pUrveNotpalavarchasA | dagdhAdrisadR^ishe vyomni ki~nchittArAgaNAkule || 12|| vayobhirvAsamushatAM bandhubhishcha samAgamam | shaMsadbhiH syandanenAshu prApto dAnapatirvrajam || 13|| pravishanneva paprachCha sAnnidhyaM keshavasya saH | rauhiNeyasya chAkrUro nandagopasya chAsakR^it || 14|| sa nandagopasya gR^ihaM vAsAya vibudhopamaH | avatIrya tato yAnAt pravivesha mahAbalaH || 15|| harShapUrNena vaktreNa sAshrunetreNa chaiva hi | pravishanneva cha dvAri dadarshAdohane gavAm || 16|| vatsamadhye sthitaM kR^iShNaM savatsamiva govR^iSham | sa taM harShaparItena vachasA gadgadena vai || 17|| ehi keshava tAteti pravyAharata dharmavit | uttAnashAyinaM dR^iShTvA punardR^iShTvA shriyA vR^itam || 18|| avyaktayauvanaM kR^iShNamakrUraH prashashaMsa ha | ayaM sa puNDarIkAkShaH siMhashArdUlavikramaH | sampUrNajalameghAbhaH parvatapravarAkR^itiH || 19|| mR^idheShvadharShaNIyena sashrIvatsena vakShasA | dviShannidhanadakShAbhyAM bhujAbhyAM sAdhu bhUShitaH || 20|| mUrtimAn sarahasyAtmA jagato.agryayasya bhAjanam | gopaveShadharo viShNurudagrAgryatanUruhaH || 21|| kirITalA~nChanenApi shirasA ChatravarchasA | kuNDalottamayogyAbhyAM shravaNAbhyAM vibhUShitaH || 22|| hArArheNa cha pInena suvistIrNena vakShasA | dvAbhyAM bhujAbhyAM vR^ittAbhyAM dIrghAbhyAmupashobhitaH || 23|| strIsahasropacharyeNa vapuShA manmathAdhinA | pIte vasAno vasane so.ayaM viShNuH sanAtanaH || 24|| dharaNyAshrayabhUtAbhyAM charaNAbhyAmarindamaH | trailokyAkrAntibhUtAbhyAM bhuvi padbhyAM vyavasthitaH || 25|| ruchirAgrakarashchAsya chakrA~Nkita ivekShate | dvitIya udyatashchApi gadAsaMyogamichChati || 26|| avatIrNo bhavAyeha prathamaM padamAtmanaH | shobhate.adya bhuvi shreShThastridashAnAM dhurandharaH || 27|| ayaM bhaviShye kathito bhaviShyakushalairnaraiH | gopAlo yAdavaM vaMshaM kShINaM vistArayiShyati || 28|| tejasA yAdavAshchAsya shatasho.atha sahasrashaH | vaMshamApUrayiShyanti hyoghA iva mahArNavam || 29|| asyedaM shAsane sarvaM jagatsthAsyati shAshvatam | nihatAmitrasAmantaM sphItaM kR^itayuge tathA || 30|| ayamAsthAya vasudhAM sthApayitvA jagad vashe | rAj~nAM bhaviShyatyupari na cha rAjA bhaviShyati || 31|| nUnaM tribhiH kramairjitvA yathAnena prabhuH kR^itaH | purA purandaro rAjA devatAnAM triviShTape || 32|| tathaiva vasudhAM jitvA jitapUrvAM tribhiH kramaiH | sthApayiShyati rAjAnamugrasenaM na saMshayaH || 33|| prasR^iShTavairagAdho.ayaM prashnaishcha bahubhiH shrutaH | brAhmaNairbrahmavAdaishcha purANo.ayaM hi gIyate || 34|| spR^ihaNIyo hi lokasya bhaviShyati cha keshavaH | tathA hyasyotthitA buddhirmAnuShyamupajIvitum || 35|| ahaM tvasyAdya vasatiM pUjayiShye yathAvidhi | viShNutvaM manasA chaiva pUjayiShyAmi mantravat || 36|| yachcha j~nAtiparij~nAnaM prAdurbhAvashcha vai nR^iShu | amAnuShaM vedmi chainaM ye chAnye divyachakShuShaH || 37|| so.ahaM kR^iShNena vai rAtrau sammantrya viditAtmanA | sahAnena gamiShyAmi savrajo yadi maMsyate || 38|| evaM bahuvidhaM kR^iShNaM dR^iShTvA hetvarthakAraNaiH | vivesha nandagopasya kR^iShNena saha saMsadam || 39|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe viShNuparvaNi akrUrAgamane pa~nchaviMsho.adhyAyaH || 25|| \section{2\.26 ShaDviMsho.adhyAyaH} akrUradarshanam ## AkrUra has a vision## akUrasya gopebhyaH kaMsasyAdeshasya khyApanaM, vasudevadevakyoH dayanIyAM dashAM kathayitvA shrIkR^iShNabalarAmAbhyAM mathurAgamane preraNam, mArge akrUreNa yamunAjale Ashcharyamayasya nAgalokasya evaM bhagavataH anantasya evaM tasya a~Nke shrIkR^iShNasya darshanaM vaishampAyana uvAcha | sa nandagopasya gR^ihaM praviShTaH saha keshavaH | gopavR^iddhAn samAnIya provAchAmitadakShiNaH || 1|| kR^iShNaM chaivAbravIt prItyA rauhiNeyena sa~Ngatam | shvaH purIM mathurAM tAta gamiShyAmaH sukhAya vai || 2|| yAsyanti cha vrajAH sarve gopAlAH saparigrahAH | kaMsAj~nayA samuchitaM karamAdAya vArShikam || 3|| samR^iddhastatra kaMsasya bhaviShyati dhanurmahaH | taM drakShyatha samR^iddhaM cha svajanaishcha sameShyatha || 4|| pitaraM vasudevaM cha satataM duHkhabhAjanam | dInaM putravadhashrAntaM yuvAmadya sameShyathaH || 5|| satataM pIDyamAnaM cha kaMsenAshubhabuddhinA | dashAnte shoShitaM vR^iddhaM duHkhaiH shithilatAM gataM 6|| kaMsasya bhayasantrastaM bhavadbhyAM cha vinA kR^itam | dahyamAnaM divA rAtrau sotkaNThenAntarAtmanA || 7|| tAM cha drakShyasi govinda putrairamR^iditastanIm | devakIM devasa~NkAshAM sIdantIM vihataprabhAm || 8|| putrashokena shuShyantIM tbaddarshanaparAyaNAm | viyogashokasantaptAM vivatsAmiva saurabhIm || 9|| upaplutekShaNAM dInAM nityaM malinavAsasam | svarbhAnuvadanagrastAM shashA~Nkasya prabhAmiva || 2\.26\.10|| tvaddarshanaparAM nityaM tavAgamanakA~NkShiNIm | tyatpravR^ittena shokena sIdantIM vai tapasvinIm || 11|| tvatpralApeShvakushalA tvayA bAlye viyojitAm | arUpaj~nAM tava vibho vaktrasyAsyenduvarchasaH || 12|| yadi tvAM janayitvA sA devakI tAta tapyate | apatyArtho nu kastasyA varaM hyevAnapatyatA || 13|| aputrANAM hi nArINAmekaH shoko vidhIyate | saputrA tvaphale putre dhikprajAtena tapyate || 14|| tvaM tu shakrasamaH putro yasyAttavatsadR^isho guNaiH | pareShAmapyabhayado na sA shochitumarhati || 15|| vR^iddhau tavAmbApitarau parabhR^ityatvamAgatau | bhartsitau tvatkR^ite nityaM kaMsenAshubhabuddhinA || 16|| yadi te devakI mAnyA pR^ithivIvAtmadhAriNI | tAM shokasalile magnAmuttArayitumarhasi || 17|| taM cha vR^iddhaM priyasutaM vasudevaM sukhochitam | putrayogena saMyojya kR^iShNa dharmamavApsyasi || 18|| yathA nAgaH sudurvR^itto damito yamunAhrade | vimUlaH sa kR^itaH shailo yathA vai bhUdharastvayA || 19|| darpotsiktashcha balavAnariShTo vinipAtitaH | paraprANaharaH keshI duShTAtmA cha hayo hataH || 2\.26\.20|| etenaiva prayatnena vR^iddhAvuddhR^itya duHkhitau | yathA dharmamavApnoShi tatkR^iShNa parichintyatAm || 21|| nirbhartsyamAno yairdR^iShTaH pitA te kaMsasaMsadi | te sarve chakrurashrUNi netrairduHkhAnvitA bhR^isham || 22|| garbhAvakartanAdIni duHkhAni subahUnyapi | mAtA te devakI kR^iShNa kaMsasya sahate.avashA || 23|| mAtApitR^ibhyAM sarveNa jAtena tanayena vai | R^iNaM vai pratikartavyaM yathAyogamudAhR^itam || 24|| evaM te kurvataH kR^iShNa mAtApitroranugraham | parityajetAM tau shokaM syAchcha dharmastavAnagha || 25|| vaishampAyana uvAcha | kR^iShNaH suviditArtho vai tamAhAmitavikramam | bADhamityeva tejasvI na cha krodhavashaM gataH || 26|| te cha gopAH samAgamya nandagopapuraHsarAH | akrUravachanaM shrutvA cheluH kaMsasya shAsanAt || 27|| gamanAya cha te sajjA babhUvurvrajavAsinaH | sajjaM chopAyanaM kR^itvA gopavR^iddhAH pratasthire || 28|| karaM chAnaDuhaH sarpirmahiShAMshchaupanAyikAn | yathAsAraM yathAyUthamupAnIya payo dadhi || 29|| taM sajjayityA kaMsasya karaM chopAyanAni cha | te sarve gopapatayo gamanAyopatasthire || 2\.26\.30|| akrUrasya kathAbhishcha saha kR^iShNena jAgrataH | rauhiNeyatR^itIyasya sA nishA vyatyavartata || 31|| tataH prabhAte vimale pakShivyAhArasa~Nkule | naishAkare rashmijAle kShaNadAkShayasaMhR^ite || 32|| nabhasyaruNasaMstIrNe paryaste jyotiShAM gaNe | pratyUShapavanAsAraiH kledite dharaNItale || 33|| kShINAkArAsu tArAsu suptaniShpratibhAsu cha | naishamantardadhe rUpamudgachChati divAkare || 34|| shItAMshuH shAntakiraNo niShprabhaH samapadyata | eko nAshayate rUpameko vardhayate vapuH || 35|| gobhishcha samakIrNAsu vrajaniryANabhUmiShu | manthanAvartapUrNeShu gargareShu nadatsu cha || 36|| dAmabhirdamyamAneShu vatseShu taruNeShu cha | gopairApUryamANAsu ghoSharathyAsu sarvashaH || 37|| tatraiva gurukaM bhANDaM shakaTAropitaM bahu | tvaritAH pR^iShThataH kR^itvA jagmuH syandanavAhanAH || 38|| kR^iShNo.atha rauhiNeyashcha sa chaivAmitadakShiNaH | trayo rathagatA jagmustrilokapatayo yathA || 39|| athAha kR^iShNamakrUro yamunAtIramAshritaH | syandanaM chAtra rakShasva yatnaM cha kuru vAjiShu || 2\.26\.40|| hayebhyo yavasaM dattvA hayabhANDe rathe tathA | pragADhaM yatnamAsthAya kShaNaM tAta pratIkShyatAm || 41|| yamunAyA hrade hyasmin stoShyAmi bhujageshvaram | divyairbhAgavatairmantraiH sarvalokaprabhuM yataH || 42|| guhyaM bhAgavataM devaM sarvalokasya bhAvanam | shrImatsvastikamUrddhAnaM praNamiShyAmi bhoginam | sahasrashirasaM devamanantaM nIlavAsasam || 43|| dharmadevasya tasyAtha yad viShaM prabhaviShyati | sarvaM tadamR^itaprakhyamashiShyAmyamaro yathA || 44|| svastikAyatanaM dR^iShTvA dvijihvaM shrIvibhUShitam | samAjastatra sarpANAM shAntyarthaM vai bhaviShyati || 45|| AstAM mAM samudIkShantau bhavantau sa~NgatAvubhau | nivR^itto bhujagendrasya yAvadasmi hradottamAt || 46|| tamAha kR^iShNaH saMhR^iShTo gachCha dharmiShTha mA chiram | AvAM khalu na shaktau svastvayA hInAvupAsitam || 47|| sa hR^ide yamunAyAstu mamajjAmitadakShiNaH | rasAtale sa dadR^ishe nAgalokamimaM yathA || 48|| tasya madhye sahasrAsyaM hematAlochChritadhvajam | lA~NgalAsaktahastAgraM musalopAshritodaram || 49|| asitAmbarasaMvItaM pANDuraM pANDurAsanam | kuNDalaikadharaM mattaM suptamamburuhekShaNam || 2\.26\.50|| bhogotkarAsane shubhre svena dehena kalpite | svAsInaM svastikAbhyAM cha varAhAbhyAM mahIdharam || 51|| ki~nchit savyApavR^ittena maulinA hemachUlinA | jAtarUpamayaiH padmairmAlayAchChannavakShasam || 52|| raktachandanadigdhA~NgaM dIrghabAhumarindamam | padmanAbhasitAbhrAbhaM bhAbhirjvalitatejasam || 53|| dadarsha bhoginAM nAthaM sthitamekArNaveshvaram | pUjyamAnaM dvijihvendrairvAsukipramukhaiH prabhum || 54|| kambalAshvatarau nAgau tau chAmarakarAvubhau | avIjayetAM taM devaM dharmAsanagataM prabhum || 55|| tasyAbhyAshagato bhAti vAsukiH pannageshvaraH | vR^ito.anyaiH sachivaiH sarpaiH karkoTakapuraHsaraiH || 56|| taM ghaTaiH kA~nchanairdivyaiH pa~NkajachChannamastakaiH | rAjAnaM snApayAmAsuH snAtamekArNavAmbubhiH || 57|| tasyotsa~Nge ghanashyAmaM shrIvatsAchChAditorasam | pItAmbaradharaM viShNuM sUpaviShTaM dadarsha ha || 58|| aparaM chaiva somena tulyasaMhananaM prabhum | sa~NkarShaNamivAsInaM taM divyaM viShTaraM vinA || 59|| sa kR^iShNaM tatra sahasA vyAhartumupachakrame | tasya saMstambhayAmAsa vAkyaM kR^iShNaH svatejasA || 2\.26\.60|| so.anubhUya bhuja~NgAnAM taM bhAgavatamavyayam | udatiShThatpunastoyAd vismito.amitadakShiNaH || 61|| sa tau rathasthAvAsInau tatraiva balakeshavau | nirIkShyamANAvanyonyaM dadarshAdbhutarUpiNau || 62|| athAmajjat punastatra tadAkrUraH kutUhalAt | ijyate yatra devo.asau nIlavAsAH sitAnanaH || 63|| tathaivAsInamutsa~Nge sahasrAsyadharasya vai | dadarsha kR^iShNamakrUraH pUjyamAnaM tadA prabhum || 64|| bhUyashcha sahasotthAya taM mantraM manasA japan | rathaM tenaiva mArgeNa jagAmAmitadakShiNaH || 65|| tamAha keshavo hR^iShTaH sthitamakrUramAgamat | kIdR^ishaM nAgalokasya vR^ittaM bhAgavate hrade || 66|| chiraM cha bhavatA kAlo vyAkShepeNa vilambitaH | manye dR^iShTaM tvayAshcharyaM hR^idayaM te yathAchalam || 67|| pratyuvAcha sa taM kR^iShNamAshcharyaM bhavatA vinA | kiM bhaviShyati lokeShu sthAvareShu chareShu cha || 68|| tatrAshcharyaM mayA dR^iShTaM kR^iShNa yad bhuvi durlabham | tadihApi yathA tatra pashyAmi cha ramAmi cha || 69|| sa~NgatashchApi lokAnAmAshcharyeNeha rUpiNA | ataH parataraM kR^iShNa nAshcharyaM draShTumutsahe || 2\.26\.70|| tadAgachCha gamiShyAmaH kaMsarAjapurIM prabho | yAvannAstaM vrajatyeSha divasAnte divAkaraH || 71|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe viShNuparvaNi akrUrakR^itanAgalokakathane ShaDviMsho.adhyAyaH || 26|| \section{2\.27 saptaviMsho.adhyAyaH} kaMsadhanurbha~NgaH ## Breaking kamsa's Bow## shrIkR^iShNabalarAmayoH mathurAyAM praveshaH, tAbhyAM rajakasya vadhaH, mAlinaM varadAnaM, kubjopari kR^ipA evaM kaMsasya dhanuShasya bha~njanaM vaishampAyana uvAcha | te tu yu~NktvA rathavaraM sarva evAmitaujasaH | kR^iShNena sahitAH prAyaMstathA sa~NkarShaNena cha || 1|| Aseduste purIM ramyAM mathurAM kaMsapAlitAm | vivishuste purIM ramyAM kAle raktadivAkare || 2|| tau tu svabhavanaM vIrau kR^iShNasa~NkarShaNAvubhau | praveshitau buddhimatA hyakrUreNArkavarchasau || 3|| tAvAha varavarNAbhau bhIto dAnapatistadA | tyaktavyA tAta gamane vasudevagR^ihe spR^ihA || 4|| yuvayorhi kR^ite vR^iddhaH kaMsena sa nirasyate | bhartsyate cha divA rAtrau neha sthAtavyamityapi || 5|| tad yuvAbhyAM hi kartavyaM pitrarthaM sukhamuttamam | yathA sukhamavApnoti tad vai kAryaM hitAnvitam || 6|| tamuvAcha tataH kR^iShNo yAsyAvAvAmatarkitau | prekShantau mathurAM vIra rAjamArgaM cha dhArmika | tasyaiva tu gR^ihaM sAdho gachChAvo yadi manyase || 7|| vaishampAyana uvAcha | akrUro.api namaskR^itya manasA kR^iShNamavyayam | jagAma kaMsapArshvaM tu prahR^iShTenAntarAtmanA || 8|| anushiShTau cha tau vIrau prasthitau prekShakAvubhau | AlAnAbhyAmivonmuktau ku~njarau yuddhakA~NkShiNau || 9|| tau tu mArgagataM dR^iShTvA rajakaM ra~NgakArakam | ayAchetAM tatastau tu vAsAMsi ruchirANi vai || 2\.27\.10|| rajakaH sa tu tau prAha yuvAM kasya vanecharau | rAjavAsAMsi yau mauDhyAd yAchethAM nirbhayAvubhau || 11|| ahaM kaMsasya vAsAMsi nAnAdeshodbhavAni vai | kAmarAgANi shatasho ra~njayAmi visheShataH || 12|| yuvAM kasya vane jAtau mR^igaiH saha vivarddhitau | jAtarAgAvidaM dR^iShTvA raktamAchChAdanaM bahu || 13|| aho vAM jIvitaM tyaktaM yau bhavantAvihAgatau | mUrkhau prAkR^itavij~nAnau vAso yAchitumichChataH || 14|| tasmai chukopa vai kR^iShNo rajakAyAlpamedhase | prAptAriShTAya mUrkhAya sR^ijate vA~NmayaM viSham || 15|| talenAshanikalpena sa taM mUrddhanyatADayat | sa gatAsuH papAtorvyAM rajako vyastamastakaH || 16|| taM hataM paridevantyo bhAryAstasya vichukrushuH | tvaritaM muktakeshashcha jagmuH kaMsaniveshanam || 17|| tAvapyubhau suvasanau jagmaturmAlyakAraNAt | vIthImAlyApaNAnAM vai gandhAghrAtau dvipAviva || 18|| guNako nAma tatrAsInmAlyavR^ittiH priyaMvadaH | prabhUtamAlyApaNavA.NllakShmIvAn priyadarshanaH || 19|| taM kR^iShNaH shlakShNayA vAchA mAlyArthamabhisR^iShTayA | dehItyuvAcha tatkAle mAlAkAramakAtaram || 2\.27\.20|| tAbhyAM prIto dadau mAlyaM prabhUtaM mAlyajIvanaH | bhavatoH svamidaM cheti provAcha priyadarshanau || 21|| prItaH sumanasA kR^iShNo guNakAya varaM dadau | shrIstvAM matsambhavA saumya ghanaughairabhipatsyate || 22|| sa labdhvA varamavyagro mAlyavR^ittiradhomukhaH | kR^iShNasya patito mUrdhnA pratijagrAha taM varam || 23|| yakShAvimAviti tadA sa mene mAlyajIvakaH | sa bhR^ishaM bhayasaMvigno nottaraM pratyapadyata || 24|| vasudevasutau tau cha rAjamArgagatAvubhau | kubjAM dadR^ishaturbhUyaH sAnulepanabhAjanAm || 25|| tAmAha kR^iShNaH kubjeti kasyedamanulepanam | nayasyambujapatrAkShi kShipramAkhyAtumarhasi || 26|| sasmitA sammukhI bhUtvA pratyuvAchAmbujekShaNam | kR^iShNaM jaladagambhIraM vidyutkuTilagAminI || 27|| rAj~naH snAnagR^ihaM yAmi tad gR^ihANAnulepanam || dR^iShTvaiva tvAravindAkSha vismitAsmi varAnana || 28|| yattvamichChasi me vIra tvaM gR^ihANAnulepanam | sthitAsmyAgachCha bhadraM te hR^idayasyAsi me priyaH || 29|| kutashchAgamyate saumya yanmAM tvaM nAvabudhyase | mahArAjasya dayitAM niyuktAmanulepane || 2\.27\.30|| tAmuvAcha hasantIM tu kR^iShNaH kubjAmavasthitAm | AvayorgAtrasadR^ishaM dIyatAmanulepanam || 31|| vayaM hi deshAtithayo mallAH prAptA varAnane | draShTuM dhanurmahad divyaM rAShTre chaiva maharddhimat || 32|| pratyuvAchAtha sA kR^iShNaM priyo.asi mama darshane | rAjArhamidamavyagraM tad gR^ihANAnulepanam || 33|| tAvubhAvanuliptA~Ngau chArugAtrau virejatuH | tIrthagau pa~NkadigdhA~Ngau yamunAyAM yathA vR^iShau || 34|| tAM cha kubjAM sthagormadhye dvya~NgulenAgrapANinA | shanaiH sampIDayAmAsa kR^iShNo lIlAvidhAnavit || 35|| sA cha magnaM sthaguM matvA svAyatA~NgI shuchismitA | jahAsochchaiH stanataTI R^ijuyaShTirlatA yathA || 36|| praNayAchchApi kR^iShNaM sA babhAShe mattakAshinI | kva yAsyasi mayA ruddhaH kAnta tiShTha gR^ihANa mAm || 37|| tau jAtahAsAvanyonyaM satalAkShepamavyayau | vIkShamANau prahasitau kubjAyAH shrutavistarau || 38|| kR^iShNastu kubjAM kAmArtAM sasmitaM visasarja ha | tatastau kubjayA muktau praviShTau rAjasaMsadam || 39|| tAvubhau vrajasaMvR^iddhau gopaveShavibhUShitau | gUDhacheShTAnanau bhUtvA praviShTau nR^ipaveshma tat || 2\.27\.40|| dhanuHshAlAM gatau tatra bAlAvaparitarkitau | himavadvanasambhUtau siMhAviva madotkaTau || 41|| didR^ikShantau mahattatra dhanurAyogabhUShitam | paprachChatushcha tau vIrAvAyudhAgArikaM tadA || 42|| bhoH kaMsadhanuShAM pAla shrUyatAmAvayorvachaH | katarattad dhanuH saumya maho.ayaM yasya vartate || 43|| AyogabhUtaM kaMsasya darshayasva yadIchChasi | sa tayordarshayAmAsa tad dhanuH stambhasannibham || 44|| anAropyamasambhedyaM devairapi savAsavaiH | tad gR^ihItvA tadA kR^iShNastolayAmAsa vIryavAn || 45|| dorbhyo kamalapatrAkShaH prahR^iShTenAntarAtmanA | tolayitvA yathAkAmaM tad dhanurdaityapUjitam || 46|| AropayAmAsa balI nAmayAmAsa chAsakR^it | AnAmyamAnaM kR^iShNena prakarShAduragopamam || 47|| dvidhAbhUtamabhUnmadhye dhanurAyogabhUShitam | bha~NktyA tu tad dhanuHshreShThaM kR^iShNastvaritavikramaH | nishchakrAma mahAvegaH sa cha sa~NkarShaNo yuvA || 48|| dhanuSho bha~NganAdena vAyunirghoShakAriNA | chachAlAntaHpuraM sarvaM dishashchaiva pupUrire || 49|| nirgamya tvAyudhAgArAjjagmaturgopasannidhau | vegenAyudhapAlastu gachChan sambhrAntamAnasaH || 2\.27\.50|| samIpaM nR^ipatergatvA kAkochChvAso.abhyabhAShata | shrUyatAM mama vij~nApyamAshcharyaM dhanuSho gR^ihe || 51|| nirvR^ittamasmin kAle yajjagataH sambhramopamam | narau kasyApyasadR^ishau shikhAvitatamUrddhajau || 52|| nIlapItAmbaradharau pItashvetAnulepanau | tAvantaHpuramaj~nAtau praviShTau kAmaveShiNau || 53|| devaputropamau vIrau bAlAviva hutAshanau | sthitau dhanurgR^ihe saumyau sahasA khAdivAgatau | mayA dR^iShTau parivyaktaM ruchirAchChAdanasrajau || 54|| tayorekastu padmAkShaH shyAmaH pItAmbarasrajaH | jagrAha tad dhanUratnaM durgrAhyaM daivatairapi || 55|| tat sa bAlo mahachchApaM balAd yantramivAyasam | AropayitvA vegena nAmayAmAsa lIlayA || 56|| AkR^iShyamANaM tat tena vibANaM bAhushAlinA | muShTideshe vikUjitvA dvidhAbhUtamabhajyata || 57|| tataH prachalitA bhUmirnaiva bhAti cha bhAskaraH | dhanuSho bha~NganAdena bhramatIva nabhastalam || 58|| tadadbhutaM mahad dR^iShTvA vismayaM paramaM gataH | bhayAd bhayadashatrubhyastadihAkhyAtumAgataH || 59|| na jAnAmi mahArAja kau tAvamitavikramau | ekaH kailAsasa~NkAsha eko.a~njanagiriprabhaH || 2\.27\.60|| sa tu ta~nchAparatnaM vai bha~NktvA stambhamiva dvipaH | niShpapAtAnilagatiH sAnugo.amitavikramaH | agamattaM dvidhA kR^itvA na jAne ko.apyasau nR^ipa || 61|| shrutvaiva dhanuSho bha~NgaM kaMso viditavistaraH | visR^ijyAyudhapAlaM vai pravivesha gR^ihottamam || 62|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe viShNuparvaNi kaMsadhanurbha~Nge saptaviMsho.adhyAyaH || 27|| \section{2\.28 aShTAviMsho.adhyAyaH} kaMsasya janmAdivR^ittam ## Narrations about kamsa's birth## kaMsasya chintA, tena ra~NgashAlAyAH darshanaM, tasyAH sajjIkaraNasyAdeshaM, chANUra muShTikAbhyAM kuvalayApIDasya mahAmAtraM cha shrIkR^iShNabalarAmayoH vadhAya Aj~nAdAnaM, mahAmAtrAya drumilAt svotpatteH kathAyAH kathanaM, tasya mAtuH suyAmune parvatopari drumilena saha samAgamaM , tayoH parasparaM varadAnaM shApaM cha vaishampAyana uvAcha | sa chintayitvA dhanuSho bha~NgaM bhojavivardhanaH | babhUva vimanA rAjA chintayan bhR^ishaduHkhitaH || 1|| kathaM bAlo vigatabhIravamatya mahAbalam | prekShyamANastu puruShairdhanurbha~NktvA vinirgataH || 2|| yasyArthe dAruNaM karma kR^itaM lokavigarhitam | pitR^iShvasrAtmajAn vIrAnShaDevAhaM nyapothayam || 3|| daivaM puruShakAreNa na shakyamativartitum | nAradoktaM cha vachanaM nUnaM mahyamupasthitam || 4|| evaM rAjA vichintyAtha niShkramya svagR^ihottamAt | prekShAgAraM jagAmAshu ma~nchAnAmavalokakaH || 5|| sa dR^iShTvA sarvaniryuktaM prekShAgAraM nR^ipottamaH | shreNInAM dR^iDhaniryuktairma~nchavATairnirantaram || 6|| sottamAgArayuktAbhirvalabhIbhirvibhUShitam | ChadIbhiH sampravR^iddhAbhirekastambhairvibhUShitam || 7|| sarvataH sAranirvyUhaM svAyataM supratiShThitam | udagrAkliShTasukliShTama~nchArohaNamuttamam || 8|| nR^ipAsanaparikShiptaM sa~nchArapathasa~Nkulam | ChannaM tad vedikAbhishcha mAnuShaughabharakShamam || 9|| sa TaShTvA bhUShitaM ra~NgamAj~nApayata buddhimAn | shvaH sachitrAH samAlyAshcha sapatAkAstathaiva cha || 2\.28\.10|| suvAsitA vapuShmanta upanItottarachChadAH | kriyantAM ma~nchavATAshcha valabhyo vIthayastathA || 11|| ra~NgavATe karIShasya kalpyantAM rAshayo.avyayAH | paTAstaraNashobhAshcha valayashchAnurUpataH || 12|| sthApyantAM sunikhAtAshcha pAnakumbhA yathAkramam | udabhArasahAH sarve sakA~nchanaghaTottamAH || 13|| valayashchopakalpyantAM kaShAyAshchaiva kumbhashaH | prAshnikAshcha nimantryantAM shreNyashcha sapurogamAH || 14|| Aj~nA cha deyA mallAnAM prekShakANAM tathaiva cha | samAje ma~nchashobhAshcha kalpyantAM sUpakalpitAH || 15|| evamAj~nApya rAjA sa samAjavidhimuttamam | samAjavATAnniShkramya vivesha svaM niveshanam || 16|| AhvAnaM tatra sa~nchakre tasya malladvayasya vai | chANUrasyAprameyasya muShTikasya tathaiva cha || 17|| tau tu mallau mahAvIryau balinau bAhushAlinau | kaMsasyAj~nAM puraskR^itya hR^iShTau vivishatustadA || 18|| tau samIpagatau dR^iShTvA mallau jagati vishrutau | uvAcha kaMso nR^ipatiH sopanyAsamidaM vachaH || 19|| bhavantau mama vikhyAtau mallau vIradhvajochChritau | pUjitau cha yathAnyAyaM satkArArhau visheShataH || 2\.28\.20|| tanmatto yadi satkAraH smaryate sukR^itAni cha | kartavyaM me mahat karma bhavadbhyAM svena tejasA || 21||| yAvetau mama saMvR^iddhau vraje gopAlakAvubhau | sa~NkarShaNashcha kR^iShNashcha bAlAvapi jitashramau || 22|| etau ra~Ngagatau yuddhe yud.hdhyamAnau vanecharau | nipAtAnantaraM shIghraM hantavyau nAtra saMshayaH || 23|| bAlAvimau suchapalAvakriyAviti sarvathA | nAvaj~nA tatra kartavyA kartavyo yatna eva hi || 24|| tAbhyAM yudhi nirastAbhyAM gopAbhyAM ra~Ngasannidhau | AyatyAM cha tadAtve cha shreyo mama bhaviShyati || 25|| nR^ipateH snehasaMyuktairvachobhirhR^iShTamAnasau | Uchaturyuddhasammattau mallau chANUramuShTikau || 26|| yadyAvayostau pramukhe sthAsyete gopakilbiShau | hatAvityeva mantavyau pretarUpau tapasvinau || 27|| yadyAvAM pratiyotsyete tAvariShTapariplutau | AvAbhyAM roShayuktAbhyAM pramukhe tau vanecharau || 28|| evaM vAgviShamutsR^ijya tAvubhau mallapu~Ngavau | anuj~nAtau narendreNa sve gR^ihe tau prajagmatuH || 29|| mahAmAtraM tataH kaMso babhAShe hastijIvinam | hastI kuvalayApIDaH samAjadvAri tiShThatu || 2\.28\.30|| balavAn madalolAkShashchapalaH krodhano nR^iShu | dAnotkaTakaTashchaNDaH prativAraNaroShaNaH || 31|| sa sannodayitavyaste tAvuddishya vanaukasau | vasudevasutau vIrau yathA syAtAM gatAyuShau 32|| tvayA chaiva gajendreNa yadi tau goShThajIvinau | bhavetAM patitau ra~Nge pashyeyamahamutkaTau || 33|| tatastau patitau dR^iShTvA vasudevaH sabAndhavaH | ChinnamUlo nirAlambaH sabhAryo vinashiShyati || 34|| ye cheme yAdavA mUrkhAH sarve kR^iShNaparAyaNAH | vinashiShyanti chChinnAshA dR^iShTvA kR^iShNaM nipAtitam || 35|| etau hatvA gajendreNa mallairvA svayameva vA | purIM niryAdavIM kR^itvA vichariShyAmyahaM sukhI || 36|| karake maiM sukhapUrvaka vicharU.NgA || 36|| pitA hi me parityakto yAdavAnAM kulodvahaH | sheShAshcha me parityaktA yAdavAH kR^iShNapakShiNaH || 37|| na chAhamugrasenena jAtaH kila sutArthinA | mAnuSheNAlpavIryeNa yathA mAmAha nAradaH || 38|| mahAmAtra uvAcha | kathamuktaM nAradena rAjan devarShiNA purA | Ashcharyametat kathitaM tvattaH shrutamarindama || 39|| kathamanyena jAtastvamugrasenAt piturvinA | tava mAtrA kathaM rAjan kR^itaM karmedamIdR^isham || 2\.28\.40|| anyApi prAkR^itA nArI na kuryAchcha jugupsitam | vistaraM shrotumichChAmi hyetat kautUhalaM hi me || 41|| kaMsa uvAcha | yathA kathitavAn vipro maharShirnAradaH prabhuH | tathAhaM sampravakShyAmi yadi tai shravaNe matiH || 42|| AgataH shakrasadanAt sa vai shakrasakho muniH | chandrAMshushuklavasano jaTAmaNDalamudvahan || 43|| kR^iShNAjinottarIyeNa rukmayaj~nopavItavAn | daNDI kamaNDaludharaH prajApatirivAparaH || 44|| gAtA chaturNAM vedAnAM vidvAn gAndharvavedavit | sa nArado.atha devarShirbrahmalokacharo.avyayaH || 45|| tamAgatamR^iShiM dR^iShTvA pUjayitvA yathAvidhi | pAdyArghyamAsanaM dattvA sampraveshyopavishya ha || 46|| sukhopaviShTo.atha muniH pR^iShTvA cha kushalaM mama | uvAcha cha prItamanA devarShirbhAvitAtmavAn || 47|| nArada uvAcha | pUjito.ahaM tvayA vIra vidhidR^iShTena karmaNA | idamekaM mama vachaH shrUyatAM pratigR^ihyatAm || 48|| gato.ahaM devasadanaM sauvarNaM meruparvatam | so.ahaM kadAchid devAnAM samAje merumUrdhani || 49|| tatra mantrayatAmevaM devatAnAM mayA shrutaH | bhavataH sAnugamyaiva vadhopAyaH sudAruNaH || 2\.28\.50|| tatra yo devakIgarbho viShNurlokanamaskR^itaH | yo.asyA garbho.aShTamaH kaMsa sa te mR^ityurbhaviShyati || 51|| devAnAM sa tu sarvasvaM tridivasya gatishcha saH | paraM rahasyaM devAnAM sa te mR^ityurbhaviShyati || 52|| yatnashcha kriyatAM kaMsa garbhANAM pAtanaM prati | nAvaj~nA ripave kAryA durbale svajane.api vA || 53|| na chAyamugrasenaH sa pitA tava mahAbalaH | drumilo nAma tejasvI saubhasya patirUrjitaH || 54|| shrutvAhaM tad vachastasya ki~nchid roShasamanvitaH | bhUyo.apR^ichChaM kathaM brahman drumilo nAma dAnavaH || 55|| mama mAtrA kathaM tasya brUhi vipra samAgamaH | etadichChAmyahaM shrotuM vistareNa tapodhana || 56|| nArada uvAcha | hanta te kathayiShyAmi shR^iNu rAjan yathArthataH | dramilasya cha mAtrA te saMvAdaM cha samAgamam || 57|| suyAmunaM nAma nagaM tava mAtA rajasvalA | prekShituM sahitA strIbhirgatA vai sA kutUhalAt || 58|| sA tatra ramaNIyeShu ruchiradrumasAnuShu | chachAra nagashR^i~NgeShu kandareShu nadIShu cha || 59|| kinnarodgItamadhurAH pratishrutyabhinAditAH | shR^iNvantI kAjananIrvAchaH shrotrasukhAvahAH || 2\.28\.60|| barhiNAM chaiva virutaM khagAnAM cha vikUjitam | abhIkShNamabhishR^iNvantI strIdharmamabhirochayat || 61|| etasminnantare vAyurvanarAjiviniHsR^itaH | hR^idyaH kusumagandhADhyo vavau manmathabodhanaH || 62|| dvirephAbharaNAshchaiva kadambA vAyughaTTitAH | mumuchurgandhamadhikaM santatAsAramUrChitAH || 63|| kesarAH puShpavarShaishcha vavR^iShurmadabodhanAH | nIpA dIpA ivAbhAnti puShpakaNTakadhAriNaH || 64|| mahI navatR^iNachChannA shakragopavibhUShitA | yauvanastheva vanitA svaM dadhArArtavaM vapuH || 65|| atha saubhapatiH shrImAn drumilo nAma dAnavaH | bhaviShyaddaivayogena vidhAtrA tatra nIyate || 66|| kAmagena rathenAshu taruNAdityavarchasA | yadR^ichChayA gatastatra suyAmunadidR^ikShayA || 67|| vihAyasA kAmagamo manaso.apyAshugAminA | sa taM prApya parvatendramavatIrya rathottamAt || 68|| parvatopavane nyasya rathaM pararathArujam | athAsau sUtasahitashchachAra nagamUrdhani || 69|| tato bahUnyapashyetAM kAnanAni vanAni cha | sarvartuguNasampannaM nandanasyeva kAnanam || 2\.28\.70|| cheraturnagashR^i~NgeShu kandareShu nadIShu cha | nAnAdhAtupinaddhaishcha shR^i~NgairbahubhiruchChritaiH || 71|| nAnAratnavichitraishcha kA~nchanA~njanarAjatAn | nAnAkusumagandhADhyAn nAnAsattvagaNairyutAn || 72|| nAnAdvijagaNairghuShTAn nAnApuShpaphaladrumAn | nAnauShadhisamAyuktAnR^iShisiddhAnusevitAn || 73|| vidyAdharAn kimpuruShAnR^ikShavAnararAkShasAn | siMhAn vyAghrAn varAhAMshcha mahiShA~nCharabhA~nChashAna || 74|| sR^imarAMshchamarAnnya~NkUn mAta~NgAn yakSharAkShasAn | evaM bahuvidhAn pashyaMshcharamANo nagottamam || 75|| dUrAd dadarsha nR^ipatirdevIM devasutopamAm | krIDamAnAM sakhIbhishcha puShpaM chaiva vichinvatIm || 76|| tatashcharantIM sushroNIM sastrIbhiH saha saMvR^itAm | dR^ipta saubhapatirdUrAd vismayan sUtamabravIt || 77|| kasyeyaM mR^igashAvAkShI vanAntaravichAriNI | rUpaudAryaguNopetA manmathasya ratiryathA || 78|| shachIva puruhUtasya utAho vA tilottamA | nArAyaNoruM nirbhidya sambhUtA varavarNinI | ailasya dayitA devI yoShidratnaM kimurvashI || 79|| kShIrArNave mathyamAne surAsuragaNaiH saha | manthAnaM mandaraM kR^itvAmR^itArthamiti naH shrutam || 2\.28\.80|| tato.amR^itAtsamuttasthau devI shrIrlokabhAvinI | nArAyaNA~NkalulitA kiM shrIreShA varA~NganA || 81|| nIlameghAntaragatA dyotayantyachiraprabhA | tathA yoShidgaNAn madhye rUpaM pradyotayad vanam || 82|| atIva sukumArA~NgI suprabhendunibhAnanA | dR^iShTvA rUpamanindyA~NgyA vibhrAnto vyAkulendriyaH || 83|| kAmasya vashamApanno mano vihvalatIva me | bhR^ishaM kR^intati me.a~NgAni sAyakaiH kusumAyudhaH | bhittvA hR^idi sharAn pa~ncha nirdayaM hanti me manaH || 84|| hadayAgnirvardhayati Ajyasikta ivAnalaH | kathamadya bhavet kAryaM shamArthaM manmathAgninA || 85|| kenopAyena kiM kurmo bhajenmAM mattagAminI | evaM bahu chintayAno nopalabhya cha dAnavaH || 86|| sUtamAha muhUrtaM tu tiShThasva tvamihAnagha | ahaM yAsyAmi tAM draShTuM kasyeyamiti yoShitam || 87|| pratIkShamANastiShThasva yAvadAgamanaM mama | shrutvA tu vachanaM tasya tathAstviti vacho.abravIt || 88|| evamuktvA dAnavendro gamanAya mano dadhe | vAryupaspR^ishya balavAn dhyAnamevAnvachintayat || 89|| muhUrtaM dhyAnamAtreNa dR^iShTaM j~nAnabalAt tataH | ugrasenasya patnIti j~nAtvA harShamupAgataH || 2\.28\.90|| ugrasenasya rUpaM vai kR^itvA svaM parivartya saH | upAsarpanmahAbAhuH prahasan dAnaveshvaraH || 91|| smayamAnashcha shanakairjagrAhAmitavIryavAn | ugrasenasya rUpeNa mAtaraM te vyadharShayat || 92|| sA patisnigdhahR^idayA taM bhAvenopasarpatI | sha~NkitA chAbhavatpashchAttasya gauravadarshanAt || 93|| sA tamAhotthitA bhItA na tvaM mama patirdhuvam | kasya tvaM vikR^itAchAro yenAsmi malinIkR^itA || 94|| ekabhartR^ivratamidaM mama sandUShitaM tvayA | patyurme rUpamAsthAya nIcha nIchena karmaNA || 95|| kiM mAM vakShyanti ruShitA bAndhavAH kulapAMsanIm | jugupsitA cha vatsyAmi patipakShairnirAkR^itA || 96|| dhiktvAmIdR^ishamakShAntaM duShkulaM vyutthitendriyam | avishvAsyamanAryaM cha paradArAbhimarshanam || 97|| sa tAmAha prasajjantIM kShiptaH krodhena dAnavaH | ahaM vai drumilo nAma saubhasya patirUrjitaH || 98|| kiM mAM kShipasi roSheNa mUDhe paNDitamAnini | mAnuShaM patimAshritya nIchaM mR^ityuvashe sthitam || 99|| vyabhichArAnna duShyanti striyaH strImAnagarvite | na hyAsAM niyatA buddhirmAnuShINAM visheShataH || 2\.28\.100|| shrUyante hi striyo bahvyo vyabhichAravyatikramaiH | prasUtA devasa~NkAshAn putrAn nishchalavikramAn || 101|| atIva hi tvaM strIloke patidharmavatI satI | shuddhA keshAnvidhunvantI bhAShase yadyadichChasi || 102|| kasya tvamiti yachchAhaM tvayokto mattakAshini | kaMsastasmAd ripudhvaMsI tava putro bhaviShyati || 103|| sA saroShA punarbhUtvA nindantI tasya taM varam | uvAcha vyathitA devI dAnavaM dhR^iShTavAdinam || 104|| dhika te vR^ittaM sudurvR^itta yaH sarvA nindasi striyaH | santi striyo nIchavR^ittAH santi chaiva pativratAH || 105|| yAstvekapatnyaH shrUyante.arundhatIpramukhAH striyaH | dhR^itA yAbhiH prajAH sarvA lokAshchaiva kulAdhama || 106|| yastvayA mama putro vai datto vR^ittavinAshanaH | na me bahumatastveSha shR^iNu chApi yaduchyate || 107|| utpatsyati pumAn nIcha pativaMshe mamAdya yaH | bhaviShyati sa te mR^ityuryashcha dattastvayA sutaH || 108|| drumilastvevamuktastu jagAmAkAshameva tu | tenaiva rathamukhyena divyenApratigAminA || 109|| jagAma cha purIM dInA mAtA tadahareva te | mAmevamuktvA bhagavAn nArado munisattamaH || 2\.28\.110|| dIpyamAnastapovIryAt sAkShAdagniriva jvalan | vallakIM vAdyamAno hi saptasvaravimUrchChitAm || 111|| gAyano lakShyavIthIM sa jagAma brahmaNo.antikam | shR^iNuShvedaM mahAmAtra nibodha vachanaM mama || 112|| tathyaM choktaM nAradena trailokyaj~nena dhImatA | alaM balena vIryeNa nayena vinayena cha || 113|| pramANairvApi vIryeNa tejasA vikrameNa cha | satyena chaiva dAnena nAnyo.asti sadR^ishaH pumAn || 114|| viditvA sarvamAtmAnaM vachanaM shraddadhAmyaham | kShretrajo.ahaM sutastasya ugrasenasya hastipa || 115|| mAtApitR^ibhyAM santyaktaH sthApitaH svena tejasA | ubhAbhyAmapi vidviShTo bAndhavaishcha visheShataH || 116|| etAnapi haniShyAmi yAdavAn kR^iShNapakShiNaH | tadimau ghAtayitvA tu hastinA gopakilbiShau || 117|| tad gachCha gajamAruhya sA~NkushaprAsatomaraH | sthiro bhava mahAmAtra samAjadvAri mA chiram || 118|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe viShNuparvaNi kaMsavAkye.aShTAviMsho.adhyAyaH || 28|| \section{2\.29 ekonatriMsho.adhyAyaH} kuvalayApIDamAraNam ## Kuvalayapida Killed## nAgarikebhiH pUritAyAM ra~NgashAlAyAM ma~nchAnAM prekShAgR^ihANAM shobhA, kaMsasya mallAnAM chAgamanam, shrIkR^iShNasya balarAmasya cha ra~NgadvAropari padArpaNam, kuvalayApIDa, mahAmAtra evaM hastinaH pAdarakShakAnAM vadham, bandhudvayAnAM ra~Ngasthale praveshaH | vaishampAyana uvAcha | tasminnahani nirvR^itte dvitIye samupasthite | ApUryata mahAra~NgaH paurairyuddhadidR^ikShubhiH || 1|| sachitrAShTAstricharaNAH sArgaladvAravedikAH | sagavAkShArdhachandrAshcha sutalpottamabhUShitAH || 2|| prA~NmukhaishchArunirmuktairmAlyadAmAvataMsitaiH | ala~NkR^itairvirAjadbhiH shAradairiva toyadaiH || 3|| ma~nchAgAraiH suniryuktairyuddhAya suvibhUShitaiH | samAjavATaH shushubhe sameghaugha ivArNavaH || 4|| svakarmadravyayuktAbhiH patAkAbhirnirantaram | shreNInAM cha gaNAnAM cha ma~nchA bhAntyachalopamAH || 5|| antaHpuracharANAM cha prekShAgArANyanekashaH | rejuH kA~nchanachitrANi ratnajvAlAkulAni cha || 6|| tAni ratnaughaklR^iptAni sasAnupragrahANi cha | rejurjavanikAkShepaiH sapakShA iva khe nagAH || 7|| tatra chAmarahAraishcha bhUShaNAnAM cha si~njitaiH | maNInAM cha vichitrANAM vichitrAshcherurarchiShaH || 8|| gaNikAnAM pR^itha~Nma~nchAH shubhairAstaraNAmbaraiH | shobhitA vAramukhyAbhirvimAnapratimaujasaH || 9|| tatrAsanAni khyAtAni parya~NkAshcha hiraNmayAH | prakIrNAshcha kuthAshchitrAH sapuShpastabakairvR^itAH || 2\.29\.10|| sauvarNAH pAnakumbhAshcha pAnabhUmyashcha shobhitAH | phalAvadaMshapUrNAshcha chA~NgeryaH pAnayojitAH || 11|| anye cha ma~nchA bahavaH kAShThasa~nchayabandhanAH | rejuH prastaraNAstatra shatasho.atha sahasrashaH || 12|| uttamAgArikAshchaiva sUkShmajAlAvalokinaH | strINAM prekShAgR^ihA bhAnti rAjahaMsA ivAmbare || 13|| prA~NmukhashchArunirmukto merushR^i~NgasamaprabhaH | rukmapatranibhastambhashchitraniryogashobhitaH || 14|| prekShAgAraH sa kaMsasya prachakAshe.adhikaM shriyA | shobhito mAlyadAmaishcha nivAsakR^italakShaNaH || 15|| tasmin nAnAjanAkIrNe janaughapratinAdite | samAjavATe saMstabdhe kampamAnArNavaprabhe || 16|| rAjA kuvalayApIDaH samAjadvAri ku~njaraH | tiShThatviti samAj~nApya prekShAgAramupAyayau || 17|| sa shukle vAsasI bibhrachChavetavyajanachAmaraH | shushubhe shvetamukuTaH shvetAbhra iva chandramAH || 18|| tasya siMhAsanasthasya sukhAsInasya dhImataH | rUpamapratimaM dR^iShTvA paurAH prochurjayAshiShaH || 19|| tataH pravivishurmallA ra~NgamAvalitAmbarAH | tisrashcha bhAgashaH kakShAH prAvishan balashAlinaH || 2\.29\.20|| tatastUryaninAdena kShveDitAsphoTitena cha | vasudevasutau hR^iShTau ra~NgadvAramupasthitau || 21|| ballavau vastrasaMvItau surachandanabhUShitau | UrdhvapIDau sragApIDau bAhushastrakR^itau yamau || 22|| AsphoTayantAvanyonyaM bAhU chaivArgalopamau | tAvApatantau tvaritau pratiShiddhau varAnanau | tena mattena nAgena chodyamAnena vai bhR^isham || 23|| sa mattahastI duShTAtmA kR^itvA kuNDalinaM karam | chakAra chodito yatnaM nihantuM balakeshavau || 24|| tataH prahasitaH kR^iShNastrAsyamAno gajena vai | kaMsasya tanmataM chaiva jagarhe sa durAtmanaH || 25|| tvarate khalu kaMso.aya gantuM vaivasvatakShayam | yo mAmanena nAgena pradharShayitumichChati || 26|| sannikR^iShTe tato nAge garjamAne yathA ghane | sahasotpatya govindashchakre tAlasvanaM prabhuH || 27|| kShveDitAsphoTitaravaM kR^itvA nAgasya chAgrataH | karaM sasIkaraM tasya pratijagrAha vakShasA || 28|| viShANAntarago bhUtvA punashcharaNamadhyagaH | babAdhe taM gajaM kR^iShNaH pavanastoyadaM yathA || 29|| sa hastAgrAd viniShkrAnto viShANAgrAchcha dantinaH | vimuktaH padamadhyAchcha kR^iShNo dvipamapothayat || 2\.29\.30|| so.atikAyastu sammUDho hantuM kR^iShNamashaknuvan | gajaH sveShveva gAtreShu mathyamAno rarAsa ha || 31|| papAta bhUmau jAnubhyAM dashanAbhyAM tutoda cha | madaM susrAva roShAchcha gharmApAye yathA ghanaH || 32|| kR^iShNastu tena nAgena krIDitvA shishulIlayA | nidhanAya matiM chakre kaMsadviShTena chetasA || 33|| sa tasya pramukhe pAdaM kR^itvA kumbhAdanantaram | dorbhyAM viShANamutpATya tainaiva prAharat tadA || 34|| sa tena vajrakalpena svena dantena ku~njaraH | hanyamAnaH shakR^inmUtraM mumochArto rarAsa ha || 35|| kR^iShNajarjaritA~Ngasya ku~njarasyArtachetasaH | kaTAbhyAmati susrAva vegavad bhUri shoNitam || 36|| lA~NgUlaM chAsya vegena nishchakarSha halAyudhaH | shailapR^iShThArdhasaMlInaM vainateya ivoragam || 37|| tenaiva gajadantena kR^iShNo hatvA tu dantinam | jaghAnaikaprahAreNa gajArohaNamulbaNam || 38|| so.a.artanAdaM mahat kR^itvA vidanto dantinAM varaH | papAta samahAmAtro vajrabhinna ivAchalaH || 35|| tatastau toraNA~NgAni pragR^ihya raNakarkashau | gajasya pAdarakShAMshcha jaghnatuH puruSharShabhau || 2\.29\.40|| tAMshcha hatvA vivishaturmadhyaM ra~Ngasya tAvubhau | nAsatyAvashvinau svargAdavatIrNAvivechChayA || 41|| vR^iShNyandhakAshcha bhojAshcha dadR^ishurvanamAlinau | kShveDitotkruShTanAdena bAhvorAsphoTitena cha | siMhanAdaishcha tAlaishcha harShayAmAsaturjanam || 42|| tau dR^iShTvA bhojarAjastu viShasAda vR^ithAmatiH | paurANAmanurAgaM cha harSha chAlakShya bhArata || 43|| taM hatvA puNDarIkAkSho nadantaM dantinAM varam | avatIrNo.arNavAkAraM samAjaM sahapUrvajaH || 44|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe viShNuparvaNi kuvalayApIDavadhe ekonatriMsho.adhyAyaH || 29|| \section{2\.30 triMsho.adhyAyaH} kamsavadhaH ## Slaying of kamsa## ra~NgashAlAyAM mallayuddhaviShaye shrIkR^iShNasya vichAraH, shrIkR^iShNabaladevAbhyAM chANUramuShTikAdInAM vadhaM, kaMsasya saMhAraH, pitR^imAtR^ibhyAM charaNeShu praNAmayitvA bhrAtR^idvayoH teShAM gR^ihagamanaM vaishampAyana uvAcha | pravishantaM tu vegena mArutAvalgitAmbaram | pUrvajaM purataH kR^itvA kR^iShNaM kamalalochanam || 1|| gajadantakR^itollekhaM subhujaM devakIsutam | lIlAkR^itA~NgadaM vIraM madena rudhireNa cha || 2|| valgamAnaM yathA siMhaM vyUhamAnaM yathA ghanam | bahushabdaprahAreNa chAlayantaM vasundharAm || 3|| augraseniH samAlokya dantidantodyatAyudham | kR^iShNaM bhR^ishAyastamukhaH saroShaM samudaikShata || 4|| bhujAsaktena shushubhe gajadantena keshavaH | chandrArdhabimbasaMsakto yathaikashikharo giriH || 5|| valgamAne tu govinde sa kR^itsno ra~NgasAgaraH | janaughapratinAdena pUryamANa ivAbabhau || 6|| tataH krodhAbhitAmrAkShaH kaMsaH paramakopanaH | chANUramAdishad yuddhe kR^iShNasya sumahAbalam || 7|| andhraM mallaM cha nikR^itiM muShTikaM cha mahAbalam | baladevAya sakrodho dideshAdrichayopamam || 8|| kaMsenApi samAj~naptashchANUraH pUrvameva tu | yoddhavyaM saha kR^iShNena tvayA yatnavateti vai || 9|| sa roSheNa tu chANUraH kaShAyIkR^italochanaH | abhyAvartata yuddhArthamapAM pUrNo yathA ghanaH || 2\.30\.10|| avaghuShTe samAje, tu nishshabdastimite jane | yAdavAH sahitAstatra idaM vachanamabruvan || 11|| bAhuyuddhamidaM ra~Nge saprAshnikamakAtaram | kriyAbalasamAj~nAtamashastraM nirmitaM purA || 12|| adbhishchAtishramo nityaM vineyaH kAladarshibhiH | karISheNa cha mallasya satataM satkriyA smR^itA || 13|| sthito bhUmigatenaiva yo yathA mArgataH sthitaH | saMyujyatashcha paryAyaH prAshnikaiH samudAhR^itaH || 14|| bAlo vA yadi vA vR^iddho madhyo vApi kR^isho.api vA | balastho vA sthito ra~Nge j~neyaH kakShAntareNa vai || 15|| balatashcha kriyAshcha bAhuyuddhavidhiryudhi | nipAtAnantaraM ki~nchinna kartavyaM vijAnatA || 16|| tadidaM prastutaM ra~Nge yuddhaM kR^iShNAndhramallayoH | bAlaH kR^iShNo mahAnandhraH kathaM na syAd vichAraNA || 17|| tataH kilakilAshabdaH samAje samavartata | prAvalgata cha govindo vAkyaM chedamuvAcha ha || 18|| ahaM bAlo mahAnandhro vapuShA parvatopamaH | yuddhaM mamAnena saha rochate bAhushAlinA || 19|| yuddhavyatikramaH kashchinna bhaviShyati matkR^itaH | na hyahaM bAhuyodhAnAM dUShayiShyAmi yanmatam || 2\.30\.20|| yo.ayaM karIShadharmashcha toyadharmashcha ra~NgajaH | kaShAyasya cha saMsargaH samayo hyeSha kalpitaH || 21|| saMyamaH sthiratA shauryaM vyAyAmaH satkriyA balam | ra~Nge cha niyatA siddhiretad yuddhavidAM matam || 22|| avairamevaM yadayaM savairaM kartumudyataH | atra vai nigrahaH kAryastoShayiShyAmyahaM jagat || 23|| karUSheShu prasUto.ayaM chANUro nAma nAmataH | bAhuyodhI sharIreNa karmabhishchAtra chintyatAm || 24|| etena bahavo mallA nipAtAnantaraM hatAH | ra~NgapratApakAmena mallamArgashcha dUShitaH || 25|| shastrasiddhistu yodhAnAM sa~NgrAme shastrayodhinAm | ra~Ngasiddhistu mallAnAM pratimallanipAtajA || 26|| raNe vi jayamAnasya kIrtirbhavati shAshvatI | hatasyApi raNe shastrairnAkapR^iShThaM vidhIyate || 27|| raNe ubhayataH siddhirhatasyeha ghnato.api vA | sA hi prANAntikIyAtrA mahadbhiH sAdhupUjitA || 28|| ayaM tu mArgo balataH kriyAtashcha viniHsR^itaH | mR^itasya ra~Nge kva svargo jayate vA kuto ratiH || 29|| ye tu kechit svadoSheNa rAj~naH paNDitamAninaH | pratApArthe hatA mallA mallahanturvadho hi saH || 2\.30\.30|| evaM sa~njalpatastasya tAbhyAM yuddhaM sudAruNam | ubhAbhyAmabhavad ghoraM vAraNAbhyAM yathA vane || 31|| kR^itapratikR^itaishchitrairbAhubhishcha sakaNTakaiH | sannipAtAvadhUtaishcha pramAthonmathanaistathA || 32|| tAvubhAvapi saMshliShTau yathA shailamayau tathA | kShepaNairmuShTibhishchaiva varAhoddhUtaniHsvanaiH || 33|| kIlairvajranipAtaishcha prasR^iShTAbhistathaiva cha | shalAkAnakhapAtaishcha pAdoddhUtaishcha dAruNaiH || 34|| jAnubhishchAshmanirghoShaiH shirobhyAM chAvaghaTTitaiH | tad yuddhamabhavad ghoramashastraM bAhutejasA || 35|| balaprANena shUrANAM samAjotsavasannidhau | arajyata janaH sarvaH sotkR^iShTaninadotthitaH || 36|| sAdhuvAdAMshcha ma~ncheShu ghoShayantyapare janAH | tataH prasvinnavadanaH kR^iShNapraNihitekShaNaH | nyavArayata tUryANi kaMsaH savyena pANinA || 37|| pratiShiddheShu tUryeShu mR^ida~NgAdiShu teShu vai | khe sa~NgatAnyavAdyanta devatUryANyanekashaH || 38|| yud.hdhyamAne hR^iShIkeshe puNDarIkanibhekShaNe | svayameva pravAdyanta tUryaghoShAstu sarvashaH || 39|| antardhAnagatA devA vimAnaiH kAmarUpibhiH | cherurvidyAdharaiH sArddhaM kR^iShNasya jayakA~NkShiNaH || 2\.30\.40|| jayasva kR^iShNa chANUraM dAnavaM mallarUpiNam | iti saptarShayaH sarve Uchushchaiva nabhogatAH || 41|| chANUreNa chiraM kAlaM krIDitvA devakIsutaH | balamAhArayAmAsa kaMsasyAbhAvadarshivAn || 42|| tatashchachAla vasudhA ma~nchAshchaiva jughUrNire | mukuTAchchApi kaMsasya papAta maNiruttamaH || 43|| dorbhyAmAnamya kR^iShNastu chANUraM shIrNajIvitam | prAharanmuShTinA mUrdhni vakShasyAhatya jAnunA || 44|| niHsR^ite sAshrurudhire tasya netre sabandhane | tApanIye yathA ghaNTe kakShopari vilambite || 45|| papAta sa tu ra~Ngasya madhye niHsR^italochanaH | chANUro vigataprANo jIvitAnte mahItale || 46|| dehena tasya mallasya chANUrasya gatAyuShaH | sanniruddho mahAra~NgaH sa shaileneva lakShyate || 47|| rauhiNeyo hate tasmiMshchANUre baladarpite | jagrAha muShTikaM ra~Nge kR^iShNastoshalakaM punaH || 48|| sannipAte tu tau mallau prathame krodhamUrchChitau | sameyAtAM rAmakR^iShNau kAlasya vashavartinau | nirghAtAvanatau bhUtvA ra~Ngamadhye vavalgatuH || 49|| kR^iShNastoshalamudyamya girishR^i~NgopamaM balI | bhrAmayitvA shataguNaM niShpipeSha mahItale || 2\.30\.50|| tasya kR^iShNAbhipannasya pIDitasya balIyasaH | mukhAd rudhiramatyarthamujjagAma mumUrShataH || 51|| sa~NkarShaNastu suchiraM yodhayitvA mahAbalaH | andhramallaM mahAmallo maNDalAni vyadarshayat || 52|| muShTinaikena tejasvI sAshanistanayitnunA | shirasyabhyahanad vIro vajreNeva mahAgirim || 53|| sa niShpatitamastiShko visrastanayano bhuvi | papAta nihatastena tato nAdo mahAnabhUt || 54|| andhratoshalakau hatvA kR^iShNasa~NkarShaNAvubhau | krodhasaMraktanayanau ra~Ngamadhye vavalgatuH || 55|| samAjavATo nirmallaH so.abhavad bhImadarshanaH | andhre tadA mahAmalle muShTike cha nipAtite || 56|| ye cha samprekShakA gopA nandagopapurogamAH | bhayakShobhitasarvA~NgAH sarve tatrAvatasthire || 57|| harShajaM vAri netrAbhyAM varShamANA pravepatI | prasravotpIDitA kR^iShNaM devakI samudaikShata || 58|| kR^iShNadarshanajAtena bAShpeNAkulitekShaNaH | vasudevo jarAM tyaktvA snehena taruNAyate || 59|| vAramukhyAshcha tAH sarvAH kR^iShNasya mukhapa~Nkajam | papurhi netrabhramarairnimeShAntaragAmibhiH || 2\.30\.60|| kaMsasyAtha mukhe svedo bhrUbhedAntaragocharaH | abhavad roShaniryAsaH kR^iShNasandarshaneritaH || 61|| keshavAya sadhUmena roShanishvAsavAyunA | dIptamantargataM tasya hR^idayaM mAnasAgninA || 62|| tasya prasphuritauShThasya svinnAlikatalasya vai | kaMsavaktrasya roSheNa raktasUryAyate vapuH || 63|| krodharaktAnmukhAttasya niHsR^itAH svedabindavaH | yathA ravikaraspR^iShTA vR^ikShAvashyAyabindavaH || 64|| so.aj~nApayata sa~NkruddhaH puruShAnvyAyatAnbahUn | gopAvetau samAjaughAnniShkrAmyetAM vanecharau || 65|| na chaitau draShTumichChAmi vikR^itau pApadarshanau | gopAnAmapi me rAjye na kashchitsthAtumarhati || 66|| nandagopashcha durmedhAH pApeShvabhirato mama | AyasairnigaDAkArairlohapAshainigR^ihyatAm || 67|| vasudevashcha durvR^itto nityaM dveShakaro mama | avR^iddhArheNa daNDena kShipramadyaiva shAsyatAm || 68|| ye cheme prAkR^itA gopA dAmodaraparAyaNAH | hriyantAM gAva eteShAM yachchAsti vasu ki~nchana || 69|| evamAj~nApayAnaM taM kaMsaM paruShabhAShiNam | dadarshAyastanayanaH kR^iShNaH satyaparAkramaH || 2\.30\.70|| kShipte pitari chukrodha nandagope cha keshavaH | j~nAtInAM cha vyathAM dR^iShTvA visa.nj~nAM chaiva devakIm || 71|| sa siMha iva vegena keshavo jAtavikramaH | ArurukShurmahAbAhuH kaMsanAshArthamachputaH || 72|| ra~NgamadhyAdutpapAta kR^iShNaH kaMsAsanAntikam | asajjadvAyunA.a.akShipto yathA khastho ghanAghanaH || 73|| dadR^ishurna hi taM sarve ra~NgamadhyAdavaplutam | kevalaM kaMsapArshvasthaM dadR^ishuH puravAsinaH || 74|| so.api kaMsastathA.a.ayastaH parItaH kAladharmaNA | AkAshAdiva govindaM mene tatrAgataM prabhum || 75|| sa kR^iShNenAyataM kR^itvA bAhuM parighasannibham | mUrdhajeShu parAmR^iShTaH kaMso vai ra~NgasaMsadi || 76|| mukuTashchApatat tasya kA~nchano vajrabhUShitaH | shirasastasya kR^iShNena parAmR^iShTasya pANinA || 77|| sa grahagrastakeshashcha kaMso niryatnatAM gataH | tathaiva cha visammUDho vaikalyaM samapadyata || 78|| nigR^ihItashcha kesheShu gatAsuriva niHshvasan | na shashAka mukhaM draShTuM kaMsaH kR^iShNasya vai tadA || 79 ! | vikuNDalAbhyAM karNAbhyAM ChinnahAreNa vakShasA | pralambAbhyAM cha bAhubhyAM gAtraivisR^itabhUShaNaiH || 2\.30\.80|| bhraMshitenottarIyeNa sahasAvalitAnanaH | cheShTamAnaH samAkShiptaH kaMsaH kArShNena tejasA || 81|| chakarSha cha mahAra~Nge ma~nchAnniShkramya keshavaH | kesheShu taM balAd gR^ihya kaMsaM kleshArhatAM gatama || 82|| kR^iShyamANaH sa kR^iShNena bhojarAjo mahAdyutiH | samAjavATe parikhAM dehakR^iShTAM chakAra ha || 83|| samAjavATe krIDitvA vikR^iShya cha gatAyuSham | kR^iShNo visarjayAmAsa kaMsadehamadUrataH || 84|| dharaNyAM mR^iditaH shishye tava dehaH sukhochitaH | krameNa viparItena pAMsubhiH paruShIkR^itaH || 85|| tasya tad vadanaM shyAmaM suptAkShaM mukuTaM vinA | na vibhAti viparyastaM vipalAshaM yathAmbujam || 86|| asa~NgrAmahataH kaMsaH sa bANairaparikShataH | keshagrAhAnnirastAsurvIramArgAnnirAkR^itaH || 87|| tasya dehe prakAshante sahasA keshavArpitAH | mAMsachChedaghanAH sarve nakhAgrA jIvitachChidaH || 88|| taM hatvA puNDarIkAkShaH praharShAd dviguNaprabhaH | vavande vasudevasya pAdau nihatakaNTakaH || 89|| mAtushcha shirasA pAdau nipIDya yadunandanaH | sAsi~nchat prasravotpIDaiH kR^iShNamAnandaniHsR^itaiH || 2\.30\.90|| yAdavAMshchaiva tAn sarvAn yathAsthAnaM yathAvayaH | paprachCha kushalaM kR^iShNo dIpyamAnaH svatejasA || 91|| baladevo.api dharmAtmA kaMsabhrAtaramUrjitam | bAhubhyAmeva tarasA sunAmAnamapothayat || 92|| tau jitArI jitakrodhau chiraviproShitau vraje | sthapiturbhavanaM vIrau jagmaturhR^iShTamAnasau || 93|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe viShNuparvaNi kaMsavadhe triMsho.adhyAyaH || \-\-\-\-\-\-\- \section{2\.31 ekatriMsho.adhyAyaH} kaMsayoShitAM vilApaH ## Kamsa's wives express grief## kaMsasya strINAM mAtuH cha vilApaH vaishampAyana uvAcha | bhartAraM patitaM dR^iShTvA kShINapuNyamiva graham | kaMsapatnyo hataM kaMsaM samantAt paryavArayan || 1|| taM mahIshayane suptaM kShitinAthaM gatAyuSham | bhAryAH sma dR^iShTvA shochanti mR^igyo mR^igapatiM yathA || 2|| hA hatAH sma mahAbAho hatAshA hatabAndhavAH | vIrapatnyo hate vIre tvayi vIravratapriye || 3|| imAmavasthAM pashyantyaH pashchimAM tava naiShThikIm | kR^ipaNaM rAjashArdUla vilapAmaH sabAndhavAH || 4|| ChinnamUlAH sma saMvR^ittAH parityaktAstvayA vibho | tvayi pa~nchatvamApanne nAthe.asmAkaM mahAbale || 5|| ko naH kopaparItA~NgI ratisaMsargalAlasAH | latA iva vicheShTantIH shayanIyAni neShyati || 6|| idaM te.asadR^ishaM saumya hR^idyaniHshvAsamArutam | dahatyarko mukhaM kAntaM nistoyamiva pa~Nkajam || 7|| ime te shravaNe shUnye na shobhete vikuNDale | shirodharAyAM saMlIne satataM kuNDalapriye || 8|| kva te sa mukuTo vIra sarvaratnavibhUShitaH | atyarthaM shiraso lakShmIM yo dadhArArkasaprabhAm || 9|| anena hi kalatreNa tavAntaHpurashobhinA | kathaM dInena kartavyaM tvayi lokAntaraM gate || 2\.31\.10|| nanu nAma striyaH sAdhvyaH priyabhogeShvava~nchitAH | patInAmaparityAjyAH sa tvaM nastyajya gachChasi || 11|| aho kAlo mahAvIryo yena paryayakarmaNA | kAlatulyaH sapatnAnAM tvaM kShipramapanIyase || 12|| vayaM duHkheShvanuchitAH sukheShveva tvayaidhitAH | kathaM vatsyAma vidhavA nAtha kArpaNyamAshritAH || 13|| strINAM chAritralubdhAnAM patirekaH parA gatiH | tvaM hi naH sA gatishChinnA kR^itAntena balIyasA || 14|| vaidhavyenAbhibhUtAH smaH shokasantaptamAnasAH | roditavyahrade magnAH kva gachChAmastvayA vinA || 15|| saha tvayA gataH kAlastvada~Nke krIDitaM kR^itam | kShaNena tadvihInAH sma anityA hi nR^iNAM gatiH || 16|| aho balavihInAH sma vipanne tvayi mAnada | ekaduShkR^itakAriNyaH sarvA vaidhavyalakShaNAH || 17|| tvayA svargapratichChandairlAlitAH sma ratipriyAH | tvayi kAmavashAH sarvAH sa nastyajya kva gachChasi || 18|| asmAkaM tvamanAthAnAM nAtho hyasi suropama | AsAM vilapamAnAnAM kurarINAmiva prabho | prativAkyaM jagannAtha dAtumarhasi mAnada || 19|| evamArtakalatrasya shAmyamAneShu bandhuShu | gamanaM te mahAbhAga dAruNaM pratibhAti naH || 2\.31\.20|| nUnaM kAntatarAH kAnta paraloke varastriyaH | yatastvaM prasthito vIra vihAyemaM gR^ihe janam || 21|| kiM nu te kAraNaM vIra bhAryAsvetAsu bhUrida | ArtanAdaM rudantIShu yanmohAnnAvabudhyase || 22|| aho niShkaruNA yAtrA narANAmaurdhvadehikI | yat parityajya dArAnsvAnnirapekShA vrajanti hi || 23|| apatitvaM striyAH shreyo na tu shUraH patiH striyAH | svargastrINAM priyAH shUrAsteShAmapi cha tAH priyAH || 24|| aho kShipramadR^ishyena nayatA tvAM raNapriyam | prahR^itaM naH kR^itAntena sarvAsAmantarAtmasu || 25|| hatvA jarAsandhabalaM jitvA yakShAMshcha saMyuge | kathaM mAnuShamAtreNa hatastvaM jagatItale || 26|| indreNa saha sa~NgrAmaM kR^itvA sAyakavigraham | amartyairajito yuddhe martyenAsi kathaM hataH || 27|| tvayA sAgaramakShobhyaM vikShobhya sharavR^iShTibhiH | ratnasarvasvaharaNaM jitvA pAshadharaM kR^itam || 28|| tvayA paurajanasyArthe mandaM varShati vAsave | sAyakairjaladA~njitvA balAd varShaM pravartitam || 29|| pratApAvanatAH sarve tava tiShThanti pArthivAH | preShayanto varArhANi ratnAnyAchChAdanAni cha || 2\.31\.30|| tavaiva devakalpasya dR^iShTavIryasya shatrubhiH | kathaM prANAntakaM ghoramIdR^ishaM bhayamAgatam || 31|| prAptAH smo vidhavAshabdaM tvayi nAthe nipAtite | apramattAH pramattena kR^itAntena nirAkR^itAH || 32|| yadyevaM nAtha gantavyaM yadi vA vismR^itA vayam | vA~NmAtreNApi yAmIti vaktavye kaH parishramaH || 33|| prasIda nAtha bhItAH sma pAdau te yAma mUrddhabhiH | alaM dUrapravAsena nivartasva narAdhipa || 34|| aho vIra kathaM sheShe niShaNNastR^iNapAMsuShu | shayAnasya hi te bhUmau kasmAnnodvijate vapuH || 35|| kena suptaprahAro.ayaM datto.asmAkamatarkitaH | prahR^itaM kena sarvAsu nArIShvevaM sudAruNam || 36|| ruditAnushayo nAryA jIvantyAH paridevanam | kiM vayaM sati gantavye saha bhartrA rudAmahe || 37|| etasminnantare dInA kaMsamAtA pravepatI | kva me vatsaH kva me putra iti rorUyatI bhR^isham || 38|| sApashyannihataM putraM niShprabhaM shashinaM yathA | hR^idayena vidIrNena bhrAmyamANA punaH punaH || 39|| putraM samabhivIkShantI hA hatAsmIti vAshatI | snuShANAmArtanAdena vilalApa ruroda cha || 2\.31\.40|| sA tasya vadanaM dInamutsa~Nge putragR^iddhinI | kR^itvA putreti kAruNyaM vilalApArtayA girA || 41|| putra shUravrate yukta j~nAtInAM nandivarddhana | kimidaM tvaritaM vatsa prasthAnaM kR^itavAnasi || 42|| prasuptashchAtivivR^ite kiM putra niyamaM vinA | vatsa naivaMvidhA bhUmau sherate kR^italakShaNAH || 43|| rAvaNena purA gItaH shloko.ayaM sAdhusammataH | balajyeShThena lokeShu rAkShasAnAM samAgame || 44|| evamUrjitavIryasya mama devanighAtinaH | bAndhavebhyo bhayaM ghoraM durnivAryaM bhaviShyati || 45|| tathaiva j~nAtilubdhasya mama putrasya dhImataH | j~nAtibhyo bhayamutpannaM sharIrAntakaraM mahat || 46|| sA patiM bhUpatiM vR^iddhamugrasenaM vichetasam | uvAcha rudatI vAkyaM vivatsA hariNI yathA || 47|| ehyehi rAja~nChuddhAtmana pashya putraM janeshvaram | shayAnaM vIrashayane vajrAhatamivAchalam || 48|| anya kurmo mahArAja niryANasadR^ishIM kriyAm | pretatvamupapannasya gatasya yamasAdanam || 49|| vIrabhogyAni rAjyAni vayaM chApi parAjitAH | gachCha vij~nApyatAM kR^iShNaH kaMsasatkArakAraNAt || 2\.31\.50|| maraNAntAni vairANi shAnte shAntirbhaviShyati | pretakAryANi kAryANi mR^itaH kimaparAdhyate || 51|| evamuktvA patiM bhojaM keshAnArujya duHkhitA | putrasya mukhamIkShantI vilalApaiva sA bhR^isham || 52|| imAste kiM kariShyanti bhAryA rAjan sukhoShitAH | tvAM patiM supatiM prApya yA vipannamanorathAH || 53|| imaM te pitaraM vR^iddhaM kR^iShNasya vashavartinam | kathaM drakShyAmi shuShyantaM kAsArasalilaM yathA || 54|| ahaM te jananI putra kimarthaM nAbhibhAShase | prasthito dIrghamadhvAnaM parityajya priyaM janam || 55|| aho vIrAlpabhAgyAyAH kR^itAntenAbhivartinA | AchChidya mama sandAyo nIyase nayakovidaH || 56|| dAnamAnagR^ihItAni tR^iptAnyetAni tairguNaiH | rudanti tava bhR^ityAnAM kulAni kulayUthapa || 57|| uttiShTha narashArdUla dIrghabAho mahAbala | trAhi dInaM janaM sarvaM puramantaHpuraM yathA || 58|| rudatInAM bhR^ishArtAnAM kaMsastrINAM suvistaram | jagAmAstaM dinakaraH sandhyArAgeNa ra~njitaH || 59|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe viShNuparvaNi kaMsastrIvilApe ekatriMsho.adhyAyaH || 31|| \section{2\.32 dvAtriMsho.adhyAyaH} ugrasenAbhiShekaH ## Coronation of ugrasena## shrIkR^iShNena kaMsavadhAya pashchAttApapUrvakaM tasya auchityasya samarthanam, ugrasenena shrIkR^iShNaM sarvasamarpaNaM kR^itvA kaMsasya antyeShTisaMskArAya anurodhaM, shrIkR^iShNena tasya rAjyAbhiShekakaraNam, samasta yAdavaiH saha kaMsAdInAM antyeShTikAraNam | vaishampAyana uvAcha | ugrasenastu kR^iShNasya samIpaM duHkhito yayau | putrashokAbhisantapto viShapIta iva shvasan || 1|| sa dadarsha gR^ihe kR^iShNaM yAdavaiH parivAritam | pashchAnutApAd dhyAyantaM kaMsasya nidhanAvilam || 2|| kaMsanArIvilApAMshcha shrutvA sa karuNAn bahUn | garhamANastathA.a.atmAnaM tasmin yAdavasaMsadi || 3|| aho mayAtibAlyena roShAd doShAnuvartinA | vaidhavyaM strIsahasrANAM kaMsasyAsya vadhe kR^itam || 4|| kAruNyaM khalu nArIShu prAkR^itasyApi jAyate | evamArtaM rudantIShu mayA bhartari pAtite || 5|| paridevitamAtreNa shokaH khalu vidhIyate | kR^itAntasyAnabhij~nAnAM strINAM kAruNyasambhavaH || 6|| kaMsasya hi vadhaH shreyAn prAgevAbhimato mama | satAmudvejanIyasya pApeShvabhiratasya cha || 7|| loke patitavR^ittasya paruShasyAlalpamedhasaH | akliShTaM maraNaM shreyo na vidviShTasya jIvitam || 8|| kaMsaH pApaparashchaiva sAdhUnAmapyasammataH | dhikChabdapatitashchaiva jIvite chAsya kA dayA || 9|| svarge tapobhR^itAM vAsa phalaM puNyasya karmaNaH | ihApi yashasA yuktaH svargasthairavadhAryate || 2\.32\.10|| yadi syurnirvR^itA lokAH syushcha dharmaparAH prajAH | narA dharmapravR^ittAshcha na rAj~nAmanayaH spR^ishet || 11|| nigrahe duShTavR^ittInAM kR^itAntaH kR^irute phalam | iShTadharmeShu lokeShu kartavyaM pAralaukikam || 12|| atIva devA rakShanti naraM dharmaparAyaNam | kartAraH sulabhA loke duShkR^itasya hi karmaNaH || 13|| hataH so.ayaM mayA kaMsaH sAdhvetadavagamyatAm | mUlachChedaH kR^itastasya viparItasya karmaNaH || 14|| tadeSha sAntvyatAM sarvaH shokArtaH pramadAjanaH | paurAshcha puryAM shreNyashcha sAntvyantAM sarva eva hi || 15|| evaM bruvati govinde viveshAvanatAnanaH | ugraseno yadUn gR^ihya putrakilbiShasha~NkitaH || 16|| sa kR^iShNaM puNDarIkAkShamuvAcha yadusaMsadi | vAShpasandigdhayA vAchA dInayA sajjamAnayA || 17|| putro niryAtitaH krodhAnnIto yAmyAM dishaM ripuH | svadharmAdhigatA kIrtirnAma vishrAvitaM bhuvi || 18|| sthApitaM satsu mAhAtmyaM sha~NkitA ripavaH kR^itAH | sthApito yAdavo vaMsho garvitAH suhR^idaH kR^itAH || 19|| sAmanteShu narendreShu pratApaste prakAshitaH | mitrANi tvAM bhajiShyanti saMshrayiShyanti pArthivAH || 2\.32\.20|| prakR^itayo.anuyAsyanti stoShyanti tvAM dvijAtayaH | sandhivigrahamukhyAstvAM praNamiShyanti mantriNaH || 21|| hastyashvarathasampUrNaM padAtigaNasa~Nkulam | pratigR^ihANa kR^iShNedaM kaMsasya balamavyayam || 28|| dhanaM dhAnyaM cha yat ki~nchid ratnAnyAchChAdanAni cha | pratIchChantu niyuktA vai tvadIyAH kR^iShNa pUruShAH || 23|| striyo hiraNyaM yAnAni yadanyad vasu ki~nchana | evaM hi vihite yoge paryApte kR^iShNa vigrahe || 24|| pratiShThitAyAM medinyAM yadUnAM shatrusUdana | tvaM gatishchAgatishchaiva yadUnAM yadunandana || 25|| shR^iNuShva vadatAM vIra kR^ipaNAnAmidaM vachaH | asya tvatkopadagdhasya kaMsasyAshubhakarmaNaH || 26|| tava prasAdAd govinda pretakAryaM kriyeta ha | tasya kR^itvA narendrasya vipannasyaurdhvadehikam || 27|| sasnuSho.ahaM sabhAryashcha chariShyAmi mR^igaiH saha | pretasatkAramAtreNa kR^ite bAndhavakarmaNi | AnR^iNyaM laukikaM kR^iShNa gatAH kila bhavanti hi || 28|| tasyAgniM pashchimaM kR^itvA chitisthAne vidhAnataH | toyapradAnamAtreNa kaMsasyAnR^iNyamApnuyAm || 29|| etatte kR^iShNa vij~nApyaM sneho.atra mayi yujyatAm | prApnoti sugatiM tatra kR^ipaNaH pashchimAM kriyAm || 2\.32\.30|| etachChrutvA vachastasya kR^iShNaH paramavismitaH | pratyuvAchograsenaM vai sAntvapUrvamidaM vachaH || 31|| kAlayuktamidaM tAta tavaitad yat prabhAShitam | sadR^ishaM rAjashArdUla vR^ittasya cha kulasya cha || 32|| yat tvamevaMvidhaM brUShe gate.arthe duratikramam | prApsyate nR^ipasatkAraM kaMsaH pretagato.a.api san || 33|| kule mahati te janma vedAn viditavAnasi | kathaM na j~nAyate tAta niyatirduratikramA || 34|| sthAvarANAM cha bhUtAnAM ja~NgamAnAM cha pArthiva | pUrvajanmakR^itaM karma kAlena paripachyate || 35|| shrutavanto.arthavantashcha dAtAraH priyadarshanAH | brahmaNyA nayasampannA dInAnugrahakAriNaH || 36|| lokapAlasamAstAta mahendrasamavikramAH | kShitipAlAH kR^itAntena nIyante nR^ipasattama || 37|| dhArmikAH sarvabhAvaj~nAH prajApAlanatatparAH | kShatradharmaparA dAntAH kAlena nidhanaM gatAH || 38|| svayamAtmakR^itaM karma shubhaM yA yadi vAshubham | prApte kAle tu tatkarma dR^ishyate sarvadehinAm || 39|| eShA hyantarhitA mAyA durvij~neyA surairapi | yathAyaM muhyate loko hyatra karmaiva kAraNam || 2\.32\.40|| kAlenAbhihataH kaMsaH pUrvakarmaprachoditaH | na hyahaM kAraNaM tatra kAlaH karma cha kAraNam || 41|| sUryasomamayaM tAta kR^itsnaM sthAvaraja~Ngamam | kAlena nidhanaM gatvA kAlenaiva cha jAyate || 42|| sa kAlaH sarvabhUtAnAM nigrahAnugrahe rataH | tasmAtsarvANi bhUtAni kAlasya vashagAni vai || 43|| svadoSheNaiva dagdhasya sUnostava narAdhipa | nAhaM vai kAraNaM tatra kAlastatra cha kAraNam || 44|| athavAhaM bhaviShyAmi kAraNaM nAtra saMshayaH | parAyaNaparaH kAlaH kiM kariShyatyakAraNaH || 45|| kAlastu balavAn rAjan durvij~neyA hi sA gatiH | parAvaravisheShaj~nA yAM yAnti samadarshinaH || 46|| gatiH kAlasya sA yena sarvaM kAlasya gocharam | bravImi yadahaM tAta tadanuShThIyatAM vachaH || 47|| na hi rAjyena me kAryaM nApyahaM nR^ipa kA~NkShitaH | na chApi rAjyalubdhena mayA kaMso nipAtitaH || 48|| kiM tu lokahitArthAya kIrtyarthaM cha sutastava | vya~NgabhUtaH kulasyAsya sAnujo vinipAtitaH || 49|| ahaM sa eva gomadhye gopaiH saha vanecharaH | prItimAn vichariShyAmi kAmachArI yathA gajaH || 2\.32\.50|| etAvachChatasho.apyevaM satyenaitad bravImi te | na me kAryaM nR^ipatvena vij~nApyaM kriyatAmidam || 51|| bhavAna rAjAstu mAnyo me yadUnAmagraNIH prabhuH | vijayAyAbhiShichyasva svarAjye nR^ipasattama || 52|| yadi te matpriyaM kAryaM yadi vA nAsti te vyathA | mayA nisR^iShTaM rAjyaM svaM chirAya pratigR^ihyatAm || 53|| vaishampAyana uvAcha | etachChrutvA tu vachanaM nottaraM pratyabhAShata | vrIDitAdhomukhaM taM tu rAjAnaM yadusaMsadi | abhiShekena govindo yojayAmAsa dharmavit || 54|| sa baddhamukuTaH shrImAnugraseno mahAdyutiH | chakAra saha kR^iShNena kaMsasya nidhanakriyAm || 55|| taM sarve yAdavA mukhyA rAjAnaM kR^iShNashAsanAt | anujagmuH purImArge devA iva shatakratum || 56|| rajanyAM tu nivR^ittAyAM tataH sUrye virAjite | pashchimaM kaMsasaMskAraM chakruste yadupu~NgavAH || 57|| shibikAyAmathAropya kaMsadehaM yathAkramam | naiShTikena vidhAnena chakruste kaMsasatkriyAm || 58|| sa nIto yamunAtIramuttamaM nR^ipateH sutaH | satkR^itashcha yathAnyAyaM naidhanena chitAgninA || 59|| tathaiva bhrAtaraM chAsya sunAmAnaM mahAbhujam | saMskAraM lambhayAmAsuH saha kR^iShNena yAdavAH || 2\.32\.60|| tAbhyAM te salilaM chakrurvR^iShNyandhakapurogamAH | akShayaM chAstu pretebhyo bhAShamANAH punaH punaH || 61|| hiraNyasya suvarNasya dasha koTIstathA hariH | gAvo ratnAni vAsAMsi grAmAn nagarasammatAn || 62|| dadau kaMsaM samuddishya brAhmaNebhyo nR^ipottamaH | akShayaM chApi viprebhyo bhAShamANAH punaH punaH || 63|| tayoste salilaM dattvA yAdavA dInamAnasAH | puraskR^ityograsenaM vai vivishurmathurAM purIm || 64|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe viShNuparvaNi ugrasenAbhiShekakaMsasaMskArakathane dvAtriMsho.adhyAyaH || 32|| \section{2\.33 trayastriMsho.adhyAyaH} rAmakR^iShNayorvidyAsaMpAdanam ## BalarAma and kRiShNa put under a formal tutor## balarAmakR^iShNayoH guroH sAndIpaneH sthAnaM gatvA vidyAdhyayanam, gurudakShiNA rUpeNa tasya mR^itaputraM samarpya mathurApurIM pratyAgamanaM vaishampAyana uvAcha | sa kR^iShNastatra balavAn rauhiNeyena sa~NgataH | mathurAM yAdavAkIrNAM purIM tAM sukhamAvasat || 1|| prAptayauvanadehastu yukto rAjashriyA jvalan | kasyachit tvatha kAlasya sahitau rAmakeshavau | guruM sAndIpaniM kAshyamavantipuravAsinam || 3|| dhanurvedachikIrShArthamubhau tAvabhijagmatuH | nivedya gotraM svAdhyAyamAchAreNAbhyala~NkR^itau || 4|| shushrUShU niraha~NkArAvubhau rAmajanArdanau | pratijagrAha tau kAshyo vidyAH prAdAchcha kevalAH || 5|| tau cha shrutidharau vIrau yathAvat pratipadyatAm | ahorAtraishchatuShShaShTyA sA~NgavedamadhIyatAm || 6|| chatuShpAdaM dhanurvedaM shastragrAmaM sasa~Ngraham | achireNaiva kAlena gurustAvabhyashikShayat || 7|| atIvAmAnuShIM medhAM chintayitvA tayorguruH | mene tAvAgatau vIrau devau chandradivAkarau || 8|| dadarsha cha mahAtmAnAvubhau tAvapi parvasu | pUjayantau mahAdevaM sAkShAd viShNuM vyavasthitam || 9|| guruM sAndIpaniM kR^iShNaH kR^itakR^ityo.abhyabhAShata | gurvarthaM kiM dadAnIti rAmeNa saha bhArata || 2\.33\.10|| tayoH prabhAvaM sa j~nAtvA guruH provAcha hR^iShTavAn | putramichChAmyahaM dattaM yo mR^ito lavaNAmbhasi || 11|| putra eko.api me jAtaH sa chApi timinA hataH | prabhAse tIrthayAtrAyAM taM me tvaM punarAnaya || 12|| tathetyevAbravIt kR^iShNo rAmasyAnumate sthitaH | gatvA samudraM tejasvI viveshAntarjalaM hariH || 13|| samudraH prA~njalirbhUtvA darshayAmAsa svaM tadA | tamAha kR^iShNaH kvAsau bhoH putraH sAndIpaneriti || 14|| samudraH pratyuvAchedaM daityaH pa~nchajano mahAn | timirUpeNa taM bAlaM grastavAniti mAdhava || 15|| sa pa~nchajanamAsAdya jaghAna puruShottamaH | na chAsasAda taM bAlaM guruputraM tadAchyutaH || 16|| sa tu pa~nchajanaM hatvA sha~NkhaM lebhe janArdanaH | yastu devamanuShyeShu pA~nchajanya iti shrutaH || 17|| tato vaivasvatapuraM jagAma puruShottamaH | tato yamo.abhyupAgamya vavande taM gadAdharam || 18|| tamuvAchAtha vai kR^iShNo guruputraH pradIyatAm | tayostatra tadA yuddhamAsId ghorataraM mahat || 19|| tato vaivasvataM ghoraM nirjitya puruShottamaH | AsasAda cha taM bAlaM guruputraM tadAchyutaH || 2\.33\.20|| AninAya guroH putraM chiraM naShTaM yamakShayAt | tataH sAndIpaneH putraH prabhAvAdamitaujasaH || 21|| dIrghakAlagataH pretaH punarAsIchCharIravAn | tadashakyamachintyaM cha dR^iShTvA sumahadadbhutam || 22|| sarveShAmeva bhUtAnAM vismayaH samajAyata | sa guroH putramAdAya pA~nchajanyaM cha mAdhavaH | ratnAni cha mahArhANi punarAyAjjagatprabhuH || 23|| rAkShasaistasya ratnAni mahArhANi bahUni cha | AnAyyAvedayAmAsa gurave vAsavAnujaH || 24|| gadAparighayuddheShu sarvAstreShu cha tAvubhau | achirAnmukhyatAM prAptau sarvaloke dhanurbhR^itAm || 25|| tataH sAndIpaneH putraM tadrUpavayasaM tadA | prAdAt kR^iShNaH pratItAtmA saha ratnairudAradhIH || 26|| chiranaShTena putreNa kAshyaH sAndIpanistadA | sametya mumude rAjan pUjayan rAmakeshavau || 27|| kR^itAstrau tAbubhau vIrau gurumAmantrya suvratau | AyAtau mathurAM bhUyo vasudevasutAvubhau || 28|| tataH pratyudyayuH sarve yAdavA yadunandanau | sabalA hR^iShTamanasa ugrasenapurogamAH || 29|| shreNyaH prakR^itayashchaiva mantriNaH sapurohitAH | sabAlavR^iddhA sA chaiva purI samabhivartata || 2\.33\.30|| nanditUryANyavAdyanta tuShTuvushcha janArdanam | rathyAH patAkAmAlinyo bhrAjante sma samantataH || 31|| prahR^iShTamuditaM sarvamantaHpuramashobhata | govindAgamane.atyarthaM yathaivendramahe tathA || 32|| muditAshchAtha gAyanti rAjamArgeShu gAyakAH | tatrAsIt prathitA gAthA yAdavAnAM priya~NkarA || 33|| govindarAmau samprAptau bhrAtarau lokavishrutau | sve pure nirbhayAH sarve krIDadhvaM saha bAndhavaiH || 34|| na tatra kashchid dIno vA malino vA vichetanaH | mathurAyAmabhUd rAjan govinde samupasthite || 35|| vayAMsi sAdhuvAkyAni prahR^iShTA gohayadvipAH | naranArIgaNAH sarve bhejire manasaH sukham || 36|| shivAshcha vAtAH pravavurvirajaskA disho dasha | daivatAni cha hR^iShTAni sarveShvAyataneShu cha || 37|| yAni li~NgAni lokasya chAsan kR^itayuge purA | tAni sarvANyadR^ishyanta purIM prApte janArdane || 38|| tataH kAle shive puNye syandanenArimardanaH | hariyuktena govindo vivesha mathurAM purIm || 39|| vishantaM mathurAM ramyAM tamupendramarindamam | anujagmuryadugaNAH shakraM devagaNA iva || 2\.33\.40|| vasudevasya bhavanaM tatastau yadunandanau | praviShTau hR^iShTavadanau chandrAdityAvivAchalam || 41|| pareNa tejasopetau surendrAviva rUpiNau | tAvAyudhAni vinyasya gR^ihe svaM svairachAriNau || 42|| mumudAte yaduvarau vasudevasutAvubhau | udyAneShu vichitreShu phalapuShpAvanAmiShu || 43|| cheratuH sumahAtmAnau yAdavaiH parivAritau | raivatasya samIpeShu saritsu vimalAsu cha || 44|| padmapatravivR^iddhAsu kAraNDavayutAsu cha | evaM tAvekanirmANau mathurAyAM shubhAnanau | ugrasenAnugau bhUtvA ka~nchit kAlaM mumodatuH || 45|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe viShNuparvaNi rAmakR^iShNapratyAgamane trayastriMsho.adhyAyaH || 33||| \section{2\.34 chatustriMsho.adhyAyaH} jarAsaMdhena mathuroparodhaH ## Siege of mathura by jarAsaMdha## jarAsandhena svavishAlasenayA sahitaM AgatvA mathurApuryAH saMrodhanaM vaishampAyana uvAcha | sa kR^iShNastatra sahito rauhiNeyena sa~NgataH | mathurAM yAdavAkIrNAM purIM tAM sukhamAvasat || 1|| prAptayauvanadehastu yukto rAjashriyA vibhuH | chachAra mathurAM prItaH sa vanAkarabhUShaNAm || 2|| kasyachittvatha kAlasya rAjA rAjagR^iheshvaraH | shushrAva nihataM kaMsaM duhitR^ibhyAM mahIpatiH || 3|| tato nAtichirAt kAlAjjarAsandhaH pratApavAn | AjagAma ShaDa~Ngena balena mahatA vR^itaH || 4|| jighAMsurhi yadUn kruddhaH kaMsasyApachitiM smaran | astiH prAptishcha nAmnA te mAgadhasya sute nR^ipa || 5|| jarAsandhasya kalyANyau pInashroNipayodhare | ubhe kaMsasya te bhArye prAdAd bArhadratho nR^ipaH || 6|| sa tAbhyAM mumude rAjA baddhvA pitaramAhukam | samAshritya jarAsandhamanAdR^itya cha yAdavAn | shUraseneshvaro rAjA yathA te bahushaH shrutaH || 7|| j~nAtikAryArthasid.hdhyarthamugrasenahite rataH | vasudevo.abhavannityaM kaMso na mamR^iShe cha tam || 8|| rAmakR^iShNau samAshritya hate kaMse durAtmani | ugraseno.abhavad rAjA bhojavR^iShNyandhakairvR^itaH || 9|| duhitR^ibhyAM jarAsandhaH priyAbhyAM balavAn nR^ipaH | nodito vIrapatnIbhyAmupAyAnmathurAM tataH || 2\.34\.10|| kR^itvA sarvaM samudyogaM krodhAdagnisamo jvalan | pratApAvanatA ye cha jarAsandhasya pArthivAH || 11|| mitrANi j~nAtayashchaiva saMyuktAH suhR^idastathA | tamevAnuyayuH sarve sainyaiH samuditairvR^itAH || 12|| maheShvAsA mahAvIryA jarAsandhapriyaiShiNaH | kArUSho dantavaktrashcha chedirAjashcha vIryavAn || 13|| kali~NgAdhipatishchaiva pauNDrashcha balinAM varaH | sAkR^itiH keshikashchaiva bhIShmakashcha narAdhipaH || 14|| putrashcha bhImakasyApi rukmI mukhyo dhanurbhR^itAm | vAsudevArjunAbhyAM yaH spardhate sa mahAhave || 15|| veNudAriH shrutarvA cha krathashchaivAMshumAnapi | a~NgarAjashcha balavAn va~NgAnAmadhipastathA || 16|| kausalyaH kAshirAjashcha dashArNAdhipatistathA | sukheshvarashcha vikrAnto videhAdhipatistathA || 17|| madrarAjashcha balavAMstrigartAnAmatheshvaraH | shAlvarAjashcha vikrAnto daradashcha mahAbalaH || 18|| yavanAdhipatishchaiva bhagadattashcha vIryavAn | sauvIrarAjaH shaibyashcha pANDyashcha balinAM varaH || 19|| gAndhArarAjaH subalo nagnajichcha mahAbalaH | kAshmIrarAjo gonardo daradAdhipatirnR^ipaH | duryodhanAdayashchaiva dhArtarAShTrA mahAbalAH || 2\.34\.20|| ete chAnye cha rAjAno balavanto mahArathAH | tamanvayurjarAsandhaM vidviShanto janArdanam || 21|| te shUrasenAnAvishya prabhUtayavasendhanAn | UShuH saMrudhya mathurAM puraskR^itya balaM tadA || 22|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe viShNuparvaNi mathuroparodhe chatustriMsho.adhyAyaH || 34|| \section{2\.35 pa~nchatriMsho.adhyAyaH} yAdavamAgadhayuddham ## The yAdava-mAgadha Battle## jarAsandhasya senayoH varNanam, tasya chaturbhyaH digbhyaH mathurApuryAmupari AkramaNasya yojanA, yAdavebhiH saha jarAsandhasya senayoH yuddham, shrIkR^iShNabalarAmayoH parAkrameNa tasya senayoH palAyanam, jarAsandhena svasainikebhyaH protsAhanaM, ubhayoH pakShayoH vIrANAM ghamAsAna yuddham | vaishampAyana uvAcha | mathuropavane gatvA niviShTAMstAn narAdhipAn | apashyan vR^iShNayaH sarve puraskR^itya janArdanam || 1|| tato hR^iShTamanAH kR^iShNo rAmaM vachanamabravIt | tvarate khalu kAryArtho devatAnAM na saMshayaH || 2|| yathAyaM sannikR^iShTo hi jarAsandho narAdhipaH | lakShyante hi dhvajAgrANi rathAnAM vAtaraMhasAm || 3|| etAni shashikalpAni nR^ipANAM vijigIShatAm | ChatrANyArya virAjante prochChritAni sitAni cha || 4|| aho nR^iparathodagrA vimalAshChatrapa~NktayaH | abhivartanti naH shubhrA yathA khe haMsapa~NktayaH || 5|| nR^ipaH prApto jarAsandho mahIpatiH | AvayoryuddhanikaShaH prathamaH samarAtithiH || 6|| Arya tiShThAva sahitAvanuprApte mahIpatau | yuddhArambhaH prayoktavyo balaM tAvadvimR^ishyatAm || 7|| evamuktvA tataH kR^iShNaH svasthaH sa~NgrAmalAlasaH | jarAsandhabalaM prepsushchakAra baladarshanam || 8|| vIkShamANashcha tAn sarvAn nR^ipAn yaduvaro.avyayaH | AtmanaivAtmano vAkyamuvAcha hR^idi mantravit || 9|| ime te pR^ithivIpAlAH pArthive vartmani sthitAH | ye vinAshaM gamiShyanti shAstradR^iShTena karmaNA || 2\.35\.10|| prokShitAn khalvimAnmanye mR^ityunA nR^ipapu~NgavAn | svargagAmIni chApyeShAM vapUMShi prachakAshire || 11|| sthAne bhAraparishrAntA vasudheyaM divaM gatA | eShAM nR^ipANAM mukhyAnAM balaughairabhipIDitA || 12|| mahI nirantarA cheyaM balarAShTrAbhisaMvR^itA | svalpena khalu kAlena viviktaM pR^ithivItalam || 13|| bhaviShyati narendraughaiH shatasho vinipAtitaiH | vaishampAyana uvAcha | jarAsandhastataH kruddhaH prabhuH sarvamahIkShitAm || 14|| narAdhipasahasraughairanuyAto mahAdyutiH | vyAyatodagraturagaiH suyAnaiH susamAhitaiH || 15|| rathaiH sA~NgrAmikairyuktairasa~NgagatibhiH kvachit | hemakakShairmahAghaNTairvAraNairvAridopamaiH || 16|| mahAmAtrottamArUDhaiH kalpitai raNakovidaiH | svArUDhaiH sAdibhiryuktaiH pre~NkhamANaiH pravalgitaiH || 17|| vAjibhirvAyusa~NkAshaiH plavadbhiriva patribhiH | khaDgacharmadharodagraiH pattibhirbalinAM varaiH || 18|| sahasrasa~NkhyAsaMyuktairutpatadbhirivoragaiH | evaM chaturvidhaiH sainyaiH kampamAnairivAmbudaiH || 19|| nR^ipaH prayAto balavA~njarAsandho dhR^itavrataH | sa rathairmeghanirghoShairgajaishcha madasaMyutaiH || 2\.35\.20|| hreShamANaishcha turagaiH kShveDamAnaishcha pattibhiH | nAdayAno dishaH sarvAstasyAH puryA vanAni cha || 21|| sa rAjA sAgarAkAraH sasainyaH pratyadR^ishyata | tadbalaM pR^ithivIshAnAM hR^iShTayodhajanAkulam || 22|| kShveDitAsphoTitaravaM meghasainyamivAbabhau | rathaiH pavanasampAtairgajaishcha jaladopamaiH | turagaishcha javopetaiH pattibhiH khagamopamaiH || 23|| vimishraM sarvato bhAti mattadvipasamAkulam | gharmAnte sAgaragataM yathAbhrapaTalaM tathA || 24|| sabalAste mahIpAlA jarAsandhapurogamAH | parivArya purIM sarve niveshAyopachakrire || 25|| babhau tasya niviShTasya balashrIHshibirasya vai | shuklaparyantapUrNasya yathA rUpaM mahodadheH || 26|| vItarAtre tataH kAle samuttasthumahIkShitaH | ArohaNArthaM puryAste samIyuryuddhalAlasAH || 27|| samavAyIkR^itAH sarve yamunAmanu te nR^ipAH | niviShTA mantrayAmAsuryuddhakAlakutUhalAH || 28|| teShAM sutumulaH shabdaH shushruve pR^ithivIkShitAm | yugAnte bhidyamAnAnAM sAgarANAmiva svanaH || 29|| teShAM saka~nchukoShNIShAH sthavirA vetrapANayaH | cherurmA shabda ityevaM vadanto rAjashAsanAt || 2\.35\.30|| tasya rUpaM balasyAsInniHshabdastimitasya vai | lInamInagrahasyeva niHshabdasya yathodadheH || 31|| niHshabdastimite tasmin yogAdiva mahArNave | jarAsandho bR^ihad vAkyaM bR^ihspatirivAdade || 32|| shIghraM samabhivartantAM balAni pR^ithivIkShitAm | sarvato nagarI cheyaM janaughaiH parivAryatAm || 33|| ashmayantrANi yujyantAM kShepaNIyAshcha mudgarAH | kAryA bhUmiH samA sarvA jalaughaishcha pariplutA | UrdhvaM chApA nivAhyantAM prAsA vai tomarAstathA || 34|| dayitAM chaiva Ta~NkAdyaiH khanitraishcha purI drutam | nR^ipAshcha yuddhamArgaj~nA vinyasyantAbhadUrataH || 35|| adyaprabhR^iti sainyairme purIrodhaH pravartyatAm | yAvadetau raNe gopau vasudevasutAvubhau || 36|| sa~NkarShaNaM cha kR^iShNaM cha ghAtayAmi shitaiH sharaiH | AkAshamapi pANaughairniHsampAtaM yathA bhavet || 37|| mayAnushiShTAstiShThantu purIbhUmiShu bhUmipAH | teShu teShvavakAsheShu shIghramAruhyatAM purI || 38|| madraH kali~NgAdhipatishchekitAnaH sabAhlikaH | kAshmIrarAjo gonardaH karUShAdhipatistathA || 39|| punaH kimpuruShashchaiva parvatIyo hyanAmayaH | nagaryAH pashchimaM dvAraM shIghramArodhayantviti || 2\.35\.40|| pauravo veNudArishcha vaidarbhaH somakastathA | rukmI cha bhojAdhipatiH sUryAkShashchaiva mAlavaH || 41|| vindAnuvindAvAvantyau dantavaktrashcha vIryavAn | ChAgaliH puramitrashcha virATashcha mahIpatiH || 42|| kauravyo mAlavashchaiva shatadhanvA vidUrathaH | bhUrishravAstrigartashcha bANaH pa~nchanadastathA || 41|| uttaraM nagaradvAramete durgasahA nR^ipAH | Aruhya chAbhimardantAM vajrapratimagauravAH || 44|| ulUkaH kaitavashchaiva vIrashchAMshumataH sutaH | ekalavyo bR^ihatkShatraH kShatradharmA jayadrathaH || 45|| uttamaujAshcha shalyashcha kauravAH kaikayAstathA | vaidisho vAmadevashcha sA~NkR^itishcha sinIpatiH || 46|| pUrvaM nagaranirvyUhamaiteShvAyattamastu naH | dArayanto vidhAvantu vAtA iva balAhakAn || 47|| ahaM cha daradashchaiva chedirAjashcha vIryavAn | dakShiNaM nagaradvAraM pAlayAmaH sudaMshitAH || 48|| evameShA purI kShipraM samantAd veShTitA balaiH | vajrAvapAtaviShamaM prApnotu tumulaM bhayam || 49|| gadino ye gadAbhiste parighaiH parighAyudhAH | apare vividhaiH shastrairdArayantu purImimAm || 2\.35\.50|| adyaiva nagarI hyeShA viShamochchayasa~NkaTA | kAryA bhUmisamA sarvA bhavadbhirvasudhAradhipaiH || 51|| chatura~NgabalairvyUhya jarAsandho vyavasthitaH | athAbhyayAd yadUn kruddhaiH saha sarvairnarAdhipaiH || 52|| pratijagmurdashArhAstaM vyUDhAnIkAH prahAriNaH | tad yuddhamabhavad ghoraM teShAM devAsuropamam | alpAnAM bahubhiH sArdhaM vyatiShaktarathadvipam || 53|| nagarAnnissR^itau dR^iShTvA vasudevasutAvubhau | kShubhitaM nR^ivarAnIkaM trastasammUDhavAhanam || 54|| rathasthau daMshitau chaiva cheratustatra yAdavau | makarAviva saMrabdhau samudrakShobhaNAvubhau || 55|| tayoH prayudhyatoH sa~Nkhye matirAsInmahAtmanoH | AyudhAnAM purANAnAmAdAnakR^italakShaNA || 56|| tataH khAnnipatanti sma divyAnyAhavasamplave | lelihAnAni dIptAni mahAnti sudR^iDhAni cha || 57|| kravyAdairanuyAtAni mUrtimanti bR^ihanti cha | tR^iShitAnyAhave bhoktuM nR^ipamAMsAni vai bhR^isham || 58|| divyasragdAmadhArINi trAsayanti cha khecharAn | prabhayA bhAsamAnAni patamAnAni chAmbarAt || 59|| halaM saMvartakaM nAmaM saunandaM musalaM tathA | dhanuShAM pravaraM shAr~NgaM gadA kaumodakI tathA || 2\.35\.60|| chatvAryetAni tejAMsi viShNupraharaNAni cha | tAbhyAM samavatIrNAni yAdavAbhyAM mahAmR^idhe || 61|| jagrAha prathamaM rAmo lalAmapratimaM halam | sarpantamiva sarpendraM divyamAlAkulaM mR^idhe || 62|| saunandaM cha tataH shrImAn nirAnandakaraM dviShAm | savyena sAtvatAM shreShTho jagrAha musalottamam || 63|| darshanIyaM cha lokeShu dhanurjaladaniHsvanam | nAmnA shAr~Ngamiti khyAtaM kR^ipNo jagrAha vIryavAn || 64|| devairnigaditArthasya gadA tasyApare kare | nikShiptA kumudAkShasya nAmnA kaumodakIti sA || 65|| tau sapraharaNau vIrau sAkShAt viShNutanUpamau | samare rAmagovindau ripUMstAn pratyayud.hdhyatAm || 66|| sAyudhapragrahau vIrau tAvanyAshrayAvubhau | pUrvajAnujasa.nj~nau tau rAmagovindalakShaNau || 67|| dviShatsu pratikurvANau parAkrAntau yatheshvarau | vicheraturyathA devau vasudevasutAvubhau || 68|| halamudyamya rAmastu sarpendramiva kopitaH | chachAra samare vIro vidviShAmantako yathA || 69|| vikarShan rathavR^indAni kShatriyANAM mahAtmanAm | chakAra roShaM saphalaM nAgeShu cha hayeShu cha || 2\.35\.70|| ku~njarAllA.N~NgalakShiptAn musalAkShepatADitAn | rAmo virAjan samare nirmamantha yathAchalAn || 71|| te vadhyamAnA rAmeNa raNe kShatriyapu~NgavAH | jarAsandhAntikaM bhItAH samarAt pratijagmire || 72|| tAnuvAcha jarAsandhaH kShatradharme vyavasthitaH | dhigetAM kShatravR^ittiM vaH samare kAtarAnmanAm || 73|| parAvR^ittasya samare virathasya palAyataH | bhrUNahatyAmivAsahyAM pravadanti manIShiNaH || 74|| bhItAH kasmAnnivartadhvaM dhigenAM kShatravR^ittitAm | kShipraM sarve nivartadhvaM mama vAkyena choditAH || 75|| athavA tiShThata rathaiH prekShakAH samavasthitAH | yAvadetau raNe gopau preShayAmi yamakShayam || 76|| tataste kShatriyAH sarve jarAsandhena noditAH | sR^ijantaH sharajAlAni hR^iShTA yoddhuM vyavasthitAH || 77|| te hayaiH kA~nchanApIDai rathaishchAmbudanAdibhiH | nAgaishchAmbudasa~NkAshairmahAmAtraprachoditaiH || 78|| satanutrAH sanistriMshAH sapatAkAyudhadhvajAH | svAropitadhanuShmantaH satUNIrAH satomarAH || 79|| sachChatrAH sAdinashchaiva chAruchAmaravIjitAH | raNe te.adhigatA rejuH syandanasthA mahIkShitaH || 2\.35\.80|| tai yuddharAgA rathino vyagAhanta yudhAM varAH | gadAbhishchaiva gurvIbhiH kShepaNIyaishcha mudgaraiH || 81|| etasminnantare tatra devAnAM nandivardhanaH | suparNadhvajamAsthAya kR^iShNastu rathamuttamam || 82|| samabhyayAjjarAsradhaM sharraurvevyAdha chAShTabhiH | sArathiM chAsya vivyAdha pa~nchabhirnishitaiH sharaiH || 83|| jaghAna turagAMshchAjau yatamAnasya vIryavAn | taM kR^ichChragatamAj~nAya chitraseno mahArathaH || 84|| senAnIH kaishikashchaiva kR^iShNaM vividhatuH sharaiH | tribhirvivyAdha saMsaktaM baladevaM cha kaishikaH || 85|| baladevo dhanushchAsya bhallenAjau dvidhAkarot | javenAbhyardayachchApi tAnarI~nCharavR^iShTibhiH || 86|| bahubhirbahudhA vIrAn samantAt svarNabhUShaNaiH | taM chitrasenaH saMrabdho vivyAdha navabhiH sharaiH || 87|| kaishikaH pa~nchabhishchApi jarAsandhashcha saptabhiH | tribhistribhishcha nArAchaistAn bibheda janArdanaH || 88|| pa~nchabhiH pa~nchabhishchaiva baladevaH shitaiH sharaiH | rathaM chaivAsya chichCheda chitrasenasya vIryavAn || 89|| baladevo dhanushchAsya bhallenAjau dvidhAkarot | sa chChinnadhanvA viratho gadAmAdAya vIryavAn || 2\.35\.90|| abhyadhAvat susaMrabdho jighAMsurmusalAyudham | sisR^ikShatastu nArAchAshchitrasenavadhaiShiNaH | dhanushchichCheda rAmasya jarAsandho mahAbalaH || 91|| gadayA cha jaghAnAshvAn krodhAt sa magadheshvaraH | rAmaM chAbhyadravad vIro jarAsandho mahAbalaH || 92|| AdAya musalaM rAmo jarAsandhamupAdravat | tayostad yuddhamabhavat parasparavadhaiShiNoH || 93|| chitrasenastu saMsaktaM dR^iShTvA rAmeNa mAgadham | rathamanyaM samAruhya jarAsandhamavArayat || 94|| tato balena mahatA gajAnIkena chApyatha | ubhayorantare tAbhyAM svakulaM samapadyata || 95|| tataH sainyena mahatA jarAsandho.abhisaMvR^itaH | rAmakR^iShNAgragAn bhojAnAsasAda mahAbalaH || 96|| tatra prakShubhitasyeva sAgarasya mahAsvanaH | prAdurbabhUva tumulaH senayorubhayorapi || 97|| veNubherImR^ida~NgAnAM sha~NkhAnAM cha sahasrashaH | ubhayoH senayo rAjan prAdurAsInmahAsvanaH || 98|| kShveDitAsphoTitotkruShTaistumulaH sarvato.abhavat | utpapAta rajashchApi khuranemisamuddhatam || 99|| samudyatamahAshastrAH pragR^ihItasharAsanAH | anyonyamabhigarjantaH shUrAstatrAvatasthire || 2\.35\.100|| rathinaH sAdinashchaiva pattayashcha sahasrashaH | gajAshchAtibalAstatra samutpetuH samantataH || 101|| sa sannipAtastumulastyaktvA prANAnavartata | vR^iShNibhiH saha yodhAnAM jarAsandhasya dAruNaH || 102|| tataH shiniranAdhR^iShTirbabhrurvipR^ithurAhukaH | baladevaM puraskatya sainyasyAddhenna daMshitAH || 103|| dakShiNaM pakShamAseduH shatrusainyasya bhArata | pAlitaM chedirAjena jarAsandhena vA vibho || 104|| udIchyaishcha mahAvIryaiH shalyashAlvAdibhirnR^ipaiH | sR^ijantaH sharavarShANi samabhityaktajIvitAH || 105|| avagAhaH pR^ithuH ka~NkaH shatadyumno vidUrathaH | hR^iShIkeshaM puraskR^itya sainyasyArddhena daMshitAH || 106|| bhIShmakeNAbhiguptashcha rukmiNA cha mahAtmanA | devakenApi rAjendra tathA madreshvareNa cha || 107|| prAchyaishcha dAkShiNAnyaishcha guptavIryabalAnvitaiH | teShAM cha yuddhamabhavat samabhityaktajIvitam || 108|| shaktyR^iShTiprAsabANaughAn sR^ijatAmashanisvanAn | sAtyakishchitrakaH shyAmo yuyudhAnashcha vIryavAn | rAjAdhidevo mR^iduraH shvaphalkashcha mahArathaH || 109|| satrAjichcha prasenashcha balena mahatA vR^itAH | vyUhasya puchChaM te sarve pratIyurdviShatAM mR^idhe || 2\.35\.110|| vyUhasyArddhaM samAsedurmR^idureNAbhirakShitAH | rAjabhishchApi bahubhirvaiNudArimukhaiH saha || 111|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe viShNuparvaNi mathuroparodhe yuddhavarNane pa~nchatriMsho.adhyAyaH || 35|| \section{2\.36 ShaTtriMsho.adhyAyaH} jarAsaMdhapayAnam ## JarAsaMdha retires from battlefield## vR^iShNivaMshyAnAM jarAsandhasya sainikebhiH saha yuddhaM, balarAmasya jarAsandhena saha gadAyuddhaM, parAjitasya jarAsandhasya palAyanaM vaishampAyana uvAcha | tato yuddhAni vR^iShNInAM babhUvuH sumahAntyatha | mAgadhasya mahAmAtrairnR^ipaishchaivAnuyAyibhiH || 1|| rukmiNA vAsudevasya bhIShmakeNAhukasya cha | krathena vasudevasya kaishikasya tu babhruNA || 2|| gadena chedirAjasya dantavaktrasya sha~NkunA | tathAnyairvR^iShNivIrANAM nR^ipANAM cha mahAtmanAm || 3|| yuddhamAsIddhi sainyAnAM sainikairbharatarShabha | ahAni pa~ncha chaikaM cha ShaT saptAShTau cha dAruNam || 4|| gajairgajA hayairashvAH padAtAshcha padAtibhiH | rathai rathA vimishrAshcha yodhA yuyudhire nR^ipa || 5|| jarAsandhasya nR^ipate rAmeNAsIt samAgamaH | mahendrasyeva vR^itreNa dAruNo romaharShaNaH || 6|| avekShya rukmiNIM kR^iShNo rukmiNaM na vyapothayat | jvalanArkAMshusa~NkAshAnAshIviShaviShopamAn || 7|| vArayAmAsa kR^iShNo vai sharAMstasya tu shikShayA | ityeShAM sumahAnAsId balaughAnAM parikShayaH || 8|| ubhayoH senayo rAjan mAMsashoNitakardamaH | kabandhAni samuttasthuH subahUni samantataH || 9|| tasmin vimarde yodhAnAM sa~NkhyAvR^ittikarANi cha | rathI rAmo jarAsandhaM sharairAshIviShopamaiH || 2\.36\.10|| AvR^iNvannabhyayAd vIrastaM cha rAjA sa mAgadhaH | abhyavartata vegena syandanenAshugAminA || 11|| anyonyaM vividhairastraividdhvA viddhvA vinedatuH | tau kShINashastrau virathau hatAshvau hatasArathI || 12|| gade gR^ihItvA vikrAntAvanyonyamabhidhAvatAm | kampayantau bhuvaM vIrau tAvudyatagadAvubhau || 13|| dadR^ishAte mahAtmAnau girI sashikharAviva | vyupAramanta yuddhAni pashyatA tau mahAbhujau | saMrabdhAvabhidhAvantau gadAyuddheShu vishrutau || 14|| ubhau tau paramAchAryau loke khyAtau mahAbalau | mattAviva gajau yuddhe tAvanyonyamayudhyatAm || 15|| tato devAH sagandharvAH siddhAshcha samaharShayaH | samantatashchApsarasaH samAjagmuH sahasrashaH || 16|| tad devayakShagandharvamaharShibhirala~NkR^itam | shushubhe.abhyadhikaM rAjan divaM jyotirgaNairiva || 17|| abhidudrAva rAmaM tu jarAsandho mahAbalaH | savyaM maNDalamAshritya baladevastu dakShiNam || 18|| praharantau tato.anyonyaM gadAyuddhavishAradau | dantAbhyAmiva mAta~Ngau nAdayantau disho dasha || 19|| gadAnipAto rAmasya shushruve.ashaniniHsvanaH | jarAsandhasya cha raNe parvatasyeva dIryataH || 2\.36\.20|| na sma kampayate rAmaM jarAsandhakarachyutA | gadA gadAbhR^itAM shreShThaM vindhyaM girimivAnilaH || 21|| rAmasya tu gadAvegaM vIryAt sa magadheshvaraH | sehe dhairyeNa mahatA shikShayA cha vyapohayat || 22|| evaM tau tatra sa~NgrAme vicharantau mahAbalau | maNDalAni vichitrANi vicheraturarindamau || 23|| vyAyachChantau chiraM kAlaM parishrAntau cha tasthatuH | samAshvasya muhUrtaM tu punaranyonyamAhatAm || 24|| evaM tau yodhamukhyau tu samaM yuyudhatushchiram | na cha tau yuddhavaimukhyamubhAveva prajagmatuH || 25|| athApashyad gadAyuddhe visheShaM tasya vIryavAn | rAmaH kruddho gadAM tyaktvA jagrAha musalottamam || 26|| tamudyantaM tadA dR^iShTvA musalaM ghoradarshanam | amoghaM baladevena kruddhena tu mahAraNe || 27|| tato.antarikShe vAgAsIt susvarA lokasAkShiNI | uvAcha baladevaM taM samudyatahalAyudham || 28|| na tvayA rAma vadhyo.ayamalaM sedena mAnada | vidito.asya mayA mR^ityustasmAtsAdhu vyupArama | achireNaiva kAlena prANAMstyakShyati mAgadhaH || 29|| jarAsandhastu tachChrutvA vimanAH samapadyata | na prajahre tatastasmai punareva halAyudhaH || 2\.36\.30|| tau vyupAramatAM yuddhe vR^iShNayaste cha pArthivAH | asaktamabhavad yuddhaM teShAmevaM sudAruNam || 31|| dIrghakAlaM mahArAja nighnatAmitaretaram | parAjite tvapakrAnte jarAsandhe mahIpatau || 32|| astaM yAte dinakare nAnusasrustadA nishi | samAnIya svakaM sainyaM labdhalakShyA mahAbalAH || 33|| purIM pravivishurhR^iShTAH keshavenAbhipAlitAH | khAchchyutAnyAyudhAnyevaM tAnyevAntardadhustadA || 34|| jarAsandho.api nR^ipatirbimanAH svapurIM yayau | rAjAnashchAnugA ye.asya svarAShTrANyeva te yayuH || 35|| jarAsandhaM tu te jitvA menire naiva nirjitam | vR^iShNayaH kurushArdUla rAjA hyatibalaH sa vai || 36|| dasha chAShTau cha sa~NgrAmA~njarAsandhasya yAdavAH | dadurna chainaM samare hantuM shekurmahAbalAH || 37|| akShauhiNyashcha tasyAsan viMshatishcha mahAmate | jarAsandhasya nR^ipatestadarthaM yAH samAgatAH || 38|| alpatvAdabhibhUtAstu vR^iShNayo bharatarShabha | bArhadrathena rAjendra rAjabhiH sahitena vai || 39|| jitvA tu mAgadhaM sa~Nkhye jarAsandhaM mahIpatim | viharanti sma sukhino bR^iShNisiMhA mahArathAH || 2\.36\.40|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe viShNuparvaNi jarAsandhApayAnaM nAma ShaTtriMsho.adhyAyaH || 36|| \section{2\.37 saptatriMsho.adhyAyaH} haryashvarAjakathA yadorutpattishcha ## The story of king haryashva, and the birth of yadu## jarAsandhasya punarAkramaNAt sha~NkitAnAM yAdavAnAM sabhAyAM vikadroH bhAShaNaM \- rAj~naH haryashvasya charitraM, tasmAt yadoH evaM yAdavAnAM utpatteH varNanaM vaishampAyana uvAcha | sa kR^iShNastatra balavAn rauhiNeyena sa~NgataH | mathurAM yAdavAkIrNAM purIM tAM sukhamAvasat || 1|| prAptayauvanadehastu yukto rAjashriyA vibhuH | chachAra mathurAM prItaH savanAkarabhUShaNAm || 2|| kasyachit tvatha kAlasya rAjA rAjagR^iheshvaraH | sasmAra nihataM kaMsaM jarAsandhaH pratApavAn || 3|| yuddhAya yojito bhUyo duhitR^ibhyAM mahIpatiH | dasha sapta cha sa~NgrAmA~njarAsandhasya yAdavAH | dadurna chainaM samare hantuM shekurmahArathAH || 4|| tato mAgadharAT shrImAMshchatura~NgavalAnvitaH | bhUyo.apyaShTAdashaM kartuM sa~NgrAmaM sa samArabhat || 5|| vailakShyAt punarevAsau rAjA rAjagR^iheshvaraH | jarAsandho balI shrImAn pAkashAsanavikramaH || 6|| sa sAdhanena mahatA bR^ihadrathasuto balI | kR^iShNasya vadhamanvichChan bhUyo vai sa.nnyavartata || 7|| taM shrutvA sahitAH sarve nivR^ittaM magadheshvaram | yAdavA mantrayAmAsurjarAsandhabhayArditAH || 8|| tataH prAha mahAtejA vikadrurnayakovidaH | kR^iShNaM kamalapatrAkShamugrasenasya shR^iNvataH || 9|| shrUyatAM tAta govinda kulasyAsya samudbhavaH | shrUyatAmabhidhAsyAmi prAptakAlamahaM tataH | yuktaM chenmanyase sAdho kariShyasi vacho mama || 2\.37\.10|| yAdavasyAsya vaMshasya samudbhavamasheShataH | yathA me kathitaH pUrvaM vyAsena viditAtmanA || 11|| AsId rAjA manorvaMshe shrImAnikShvAkusambhavaH | haryashva iti vikhyAto mahendrasamavikramaH || 12|| tasyAsId dayitA bhAryA madhordaityasya vai sutA | devI madhumatI nAma yathendrasya shachI tathA || 13|| sA yauvanaguNopetA rUpeNApratimA bhuvi | manorathakarI rAj~naH prANebhyo.api garIyasI || 14|| a | dAnavendrakule jAtA sushroNI kAmarUpiNI | ekapatnIvratadharA khecharA rohiNI yathA || 15|| sA tamikShvAkushArdUlaM kAmayAmAsa kAminI | sa kadAchinnarashraShTho bhrAtrA jyeShThena mAdhava || 16|| rAjyAnnirasto vishvastaH so.ayodhyAM samparityajat | sa tadAlpaparIvAraH priyayA sahito vane || 17|| reme sametya kAlaj~naH priyayA kamalekShaNaH | bhrAtrA viniShkR^itaM rAjyAt provAcha kamalekShaNA || 18|| ehyAgachCha narashreShTha tyaja rAjyakR^itAM spR^ihAm | gachChAvaH sahitau vIra madhormama piturgR^iham || 19|| ramyaM madhuvanaM nAma kAmapuShpaphaladrumam | sahitau tatra raMsyAvo yathA divi gatau tathA || 2\.37\.20|| piturme dayitastvaM hi mAturmama cha pArthiva | matpriyArthaM priyataro bhrAtushcha lavaNasya vai || 21|| raMsyAvastatra sahitau rAjyasthAviva kAmagau | tatra gatvA narashreShTha hyamarAviva nandane | bhadraM te vihariShyAvo yathA devapure tathA || 22|| taM tyajAva mahArAja bhrAtaraM te.abhimAninam | AvayordveShiNaM nityaM mattaM rAjyamadena vai || 23|| dhigimaM garhitaM vAsaM bhR^ityavachcha parAshrayam | gachChAvaH sahitau vIra piturme bhavanAntikam || 24|| tasya samyakpravR^ittasya pUrvajaM bhrAtaraM prati | kAmArtasya narendrasya patnyAstad ruruche vachaH || 25|| tato madhupuraM rAjA haryashvaH sa jagAma cha | bhAryayA saha kAminyA kAmI puruShapu~NgavaH || 26|| madhunA dAnavendreNa sa sAmnA samudAhR^itaH | svAgataM vatsa haryashva prIto.asmi tava darshanAt || 27|| yadetanmama rAjyaM vai sarvaM madhuvanaM vinA | dadAmi tava rAjendra vAsashcha pratigR^ihyatAm || 28|| vane.asmi.NllavaNashchAyaM sahAyaste bhaviShyati | amitranigrahe chaiva karNadhAratvameShyati || 29|| pAlayainaM shubhaM rAShTraM samudrAnUpabhUShitam | gosamR^iddhaM shriyA juShTamAbhIraprAyamAnuSham || 2\.37\.30|| atra te vasatastAta durgaM giripuraM mahat | bhavitA pArthivAvAsaH surAShTraviShayo mahAn || 31|| anUpaviShayashchaiva samudrAnte nirAmayaH | AnartaM nAma te rAShTraM bhaviShyatyAyataM mahat || 32|| tad bhaviShyamahaM manye kAlayogena pArthiva | adhyAsyatAM yathAkAlaM pArthivaM vR^ittamuttamam || 33|| yAyAtamapi vaMshaste sameShyati cha yAdavam | anu vaMshaM cha vaMshaste somasya bhavitA kila || 34|| eSha me vibhavastAta tavemaM viShayottamam | dattvA yAsyAmi tapase sAgaraM lavaNAlayam || 35|| lavaNena samAyuktastvamimaM viShayottamam | pAlayasvAkhilaM tAta svasya vaMshasya vR^iddhaye || 36|| bADhamityeva haryashvaH pratijagrAha tat puram | sa cha daityastapovAsaM jagAma varuNAlayam || 37|| haryashvashcha mahAtejA divye girivarottame | niveshayAmAsa puraM vAsArthamamaropamaH || 38|| AnartaM nAma tad rAShTraM surAShTraM godhanAyutam | achireNaiva kAlena samR^iddhaM pratyapadyata || 39|| anUpaviShaye chaiva velAvanavibhUShitam | vichitraM kShetrasasyADhyaM prAkAragrAmasa~Nkulam || 2\.37\.40|| shashAsa nR^ipatiH sphItaM tad rAShTraM rAShTravarddhanaH | rAjadharmeNa yashasA prajAnAM nandivarddhanaH || 41|| tasya samyaka prachAreNa haryashvasya mahAtmanaH | vyavardhata tadakShobhya rAShTraM rAShTraguNairyutam || 42|| sa hi rAjA sthito rAjye rAjavR^ittena shobhitaH | prAptaH kulochitAM lakShmIM vR^ittena cha nayena cha || 43|| tasyaiva cha suvR^ittasya putrakAmasya dhImataH | madhumatyAM suto jaj~ne yadurnAma mahAyashAH || 44|| so.avardhata mahAtejA yadurdundubhiniHsvanaH | rAjalakShaNasampannaH sapatnairduratikramaH || 45|| yadurnAmAbhavat putro rAjalakShaNapUjitaH | yathAsya pUrvajo rAjA pUruH sa sumahAyashAH || 46|| sa eka eva tasyAsIt putraH paramashobhanaH | UrjitaH pR^ithivIbhartA haryashvasya mahAtmanaH || 47|| dasa varShasahasrANi sa kR^itvA rAjyamavyayam | jagAma tridivaM rAjA dharmeNApratimo bhuvi || 48|| tato yaduradInAtmA prajAbhistvabhyaShichyata | pitaryuparate shrImAn krameNArka ivoditaH || 49|| shashAsa chemAM vasudhAM prashAntabhayataskarAm | yadurindrapratIkAsho nR^ipo yenAsya yAdavAH || 2\.37\.50|| sa kadAchinnR^ipashchakre jalakrIDAM mahodadhau | dAraiH saha guNodAraiH satAra iva chandramAH || 51|| sa tatra sahasA kShiptastitIrShuH sAgarAmbhasi | dhUmravarNena nR^ipatiH sarparAjena vIryavAn || 52|| so.apAkR^iShyata vegena jale sarpapuraM mahat | maNistambhagR^ihadvAraM muktAdAmavibhUShitam || 53|| kIrNaM sha~NkhakulaiH shubhrai ratnarAshivibhUShitam | pravAlA~NkurapatrADhyaiH pAdapairupashobhitam || 54|| kIrNaM pannaganAryoghaiH samudrodaravAsibhiH | svarNavarNena bhAsvantaM svastikenenduvarchasA || 55|| sa taM dadarsha rAjendro vimale sAgarAmbhasi | pannagendrapuraM toye jagatyAmiva nirmitam || 56|| svachChaM chaiva puraM tatra pravivesha nR^ipo yaduH | agAdhaM toyadAkAraM pUrNaM sarpavadhUgaNaiH || 57|| tasya dattaM maNimayaM jalajaM paramAsanam | svAstIrNaM padmapatraishcha padmasUtrottarachChadam || 58|| tamAsInaM nR^ipaM tatra parame pannagAsane | dvijihvapatiravyagro dhUmravarNo.abhyabhAShata || 59|| pitA te svargatiM prAptaH kR^itvA vaMshamimaM mahat | bhavantaM tejasA yuktamutpAdya vasudhAdhipam || 2\.37\.60|| yAdavAnAmayaM vaMshastvannAmnA yadupu~Ngava | pitrA te ma~NgalArthAya sthApitaH pArthivAkaraH || 61|| vaMshe chAsmiMstava vibho devAnAM tanayAvyayAH | R^iShINAmuragANAM cha utpatsyante nR^iyonijAH || 62|| tanmamemAH sutAH pa~ncha kumAryo vR^ittasammatAH | utpannA yauvanAshvasya bhaginyAM nR^ipasattama || 63|| pratIchChemAH svadharmeNa prAjApatyena karmaNA | varaM cha te pradAsyAmi varArhastvaM mato mama || 64|| bhaimAshcha kukurAshchaiva bhojAshchAndhakayAdavAH | dAshArhA vR^iShNayashcheti khyAtiM yAsyanti sapta te || 65|| sa tasmai dhUmravarNo vai kanyAH kanyAvrate sthitAH | jalapUrNena yogena dadAvindrasamAya vai || 66|| varaM chAsmai dadau prItaH sa vai pannagapu~NgavaH | shrAvayan kanyakAH sarvA yathAkramamadInavat || 67|| etAsu te sutAH pa~ncha sutAsu mama mAnada | utpatsyante pitustejo mAtushchaiva samAshritAH || 68|| asmatsamayabaddhAshcha salilAbhyantarecharAH | tava vaMshe bhaviShyanti pArthivAH kAmarUpiNaH || 69|| sa varaM kanyakAshchaiva labdhvA yaduvarastadA | udatiShThat vegena salilAchchandramA iva || 2\.37\.70|| sa pa~nchakanyAmadhyastho dadR^ishe tatra pArthivaH | pa~nchatAreNa saMyukto nakShatreNeva chandramAH || 71|| sa tadantaHpuraM sarvaM dadarsha nR^ipasattamaH | vaivAhikena veSheNa divyasraganulepanaH || 72|| samAshvAsya cha tAH sarvAH sa patnIH pAvakopamAH | jagAma svapuraM rAjA prItyA paramayA yutaH || 73|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe viShNuparvaNi vikadruvAkyaM nAma saptatriMsho.adhyAyaH || 37|| \section{2\.38 aShTAtriMsho.adhyAyaH} yAdavotpattiH teShAM parAkramAdi cha ## Emergence of the Yadavas and their Feats## vikadruNA yadoH santativarNanam, jarAsandhasya AkramaNAni soDhuM mathurApurI na samarthA iti kathanaM vaishampAyana uvAcha | sa tAsu nAgakanyAsu kAlena mahatA nR^ipaH | janayAmAsa vikrAntAn pa~ncha putrAn kulodvahAn || 1|| muchukundaM mahAbAhuM padmavarNaM tathaiva cha | mAdhavaM sArasaM chaiva haritaM chaiva pArthivam || 2|| etAn pa~nchasutAnrAjA pa~nchabhUtopamAn bhuvi | IkShamANo nR^ipaH prItiM jagAmAtulavikramaH || 3|| te prAptavayasaH sarve sthitAH pa~ncha yathAdrayaH | tejitA baladarpAbhyAmUchuH pitaramagrataH || 4|| tAta yuktAH sma vayasA bale mahati saMsthitAH | kShipramAj~naptumichChAmaH kiM kurmastava shAsanAt || 5|| sa tAn nR^ipatishArdUlaH shArdUlAniva vaigitAn | prItyA paramayA prAha sutAn vIryakutUhalAt || 6|| vindhyarkShavantAvabhito dve puryau parvatAshraye | niveshayatu yatnena muchukundaH suto mama || 7|| sahyasya chopariShTAttu dakShiNAM dishamAshritaH | padmavarNo.api me putro niveshayatu mA chiram || 8|| tatraiva parataH kAnte deshe champakabhUShite | sAraso me puraM ramyaM niveshayatu putrakaH || 9|| harito.ayaM mahAbAhuH sAgare haritodake | dIpaM pannagarAjasya suto me pAlayiShyati || 2\.38\.10|| mAdhavo me mahAbAhurjyeShThaputrashcha dharmavit | yauvarAjyena saMyuktaH svapuraM pAlayiShyati || 11|| sarve nR^ipashriyaM prAptA abhiShiktAH sachAmarAH | pitrAnushiShTAshchatvAro lokapAlopamA nR^ipAH || 12|| svaM svaM niveshanaM sarve bhejire nR^ipasattamAH | purasthAnAni ramyANi mR^igayanto yathAkramam || 13|| muchukundashcha rAjarShirvindhyamadhyamarochayat | svasthAnaM narmadAtIre dAruNopalasa~NkaTe || 14|| sa cha taM shodhayAmAsa viviktaM cha chakAra ha | setuM chaiva samaM chakre parikhAshchAmitodakAH || 15|| sthApayAmAsa bhAgeShu devatAyatanAnyapi | rathyA vIthIrnR^iNAM mArgAshchatvarANi vanAni cha || 16|| sa tAM purIM dhanavatIM puruhUtapurIprabhAm | nAtidIrgheNa kAlena chakAra nR^ipasattamaH || 17|| nAma chAsyAH shubhaM chakre nirmitaM svena tejasA | tasyAH puryA nR^ipashreShTho devashreShThaparAkramaH || 18|| mahAshmasa~NghAtavatI yatheyaM vindhyasAnugA | mAhiShmatI nAma purI prakAshamupayAsyati || 19|| ubhayorvindhyayoH pAde nagayostAM mahApurIm | madhye niveshayAmAsa shriyA paramayA vR^itAm || 2\.38\.20|| purikAM nAma dharmAtmA purIM devapurIprabhAm | udyAnashatasambAdhAM samR^iddhApaNachatvarAm || 21|| R^ikShavantaM samabhitastIre tatra nirAmaye | nirmitA sA purI rAj~nA purikA nAma nAmataH || 22|| sa te dve vipule puryau devabhogyopame shubhe | pAlayAmAsa dharmAtmA rAjA dharme vyavasthitaH || 23|| padmavarNo.api rAjarShiH sahyapR^iShThe purottamam | chakAra nadyA veNAyAstIre tarulatAkule || 24|| viShayasyAlpatAM j~nAtvA sampUrNaM rAShTrameva cha | niveshayAmAsa nR^ipaH sa vapraprAyamuttamam || 25|| padmAvataM janapadaM karavIraM cha tatpuram | nirmitaM padmavarNena prAjApatyena karmaNA || 26|| sArasenApi vihitaM ramyaM krau~nchapuraM mahat | champakAshokabahulaM vipulaM tAmramR^ittikam || 27|| vanavAsIti vikhyAtaH sphIto janapado mahAn | purasya tasya tu shrImAn drumaiH sArvartukairvR^itaH || 28|| harito.api samudrasya dvIpaM samabhipAlayat | ratnasa~nchayasampUrNaM nArIjanamanoharam || 29|| tasya dAshA jale magnA madgurA nAma vishrutAH | ye haranti sadA sha~NkhAn samudrodarachAriNaH || 2\.38\.30|| tasyApare dAshajanAH pravAlA~njalasambhavAn | sa~nchinvanti sadA yuktA jAtarUpaM cha mauktikam || 31|| jalajAni cha ratnAni niShAdAstasya mAnavAH | prachinvanto.arNave yuktA naubhiH saMyAnagAminaH || 32|| matsyamAMsena tai sarve vartante sma sadA narAH | gR^ihaNantaH sarvaratnAni ratnadvIpanivAsinaH || 33|| taiH saMyAnagatairdravyairvaNijo dUragAminaH | haritaM tarpayantyekaM yathaiva dhanadaM tathA || 34|| evamikShvAkuvaMshAt tu yaduvaMsho viniHsR^itaH | chaturdhA yaduputraistu chaturbhibhidyate punaH || 35|| sa yadurmAdhave rAjyaM visR^ijya yadupu~Ngave | triviShTapaM gato rAjA dehaM tyaktvA mahItale || 36|| babhUva mAdhavasutaH sattvato nAma vIryavAn | sattvavR^ittirguNopeto rAjA rAjaguNe sthitaH || 37|| sattvatasya suto rAjA bhImo nAma mahAnabhUt | yena bhaimAH susaMvR^ittAH sattvatAt sAttvatAH smR^itAH || 38|| rAjye sthite nR^ipe tasmin rAme rAjyaM prashAsati | shatrughno lavaNaM hatvA chichCheda sa madhorvanam || 39|| tasmin madhuvane sthAne purIM cha mathurAmimAm | niveshayAmAsa vibhuH sumitrAnandavardhanaH || 2\.38\.40|| paryaye chaiva rAmasya bharatasya tathaiva cha | sumitrAsutayoshchaiva sthAnaM prAptaM cha vaiShNavam || 41|| bhImeneyaM purI tena rAjyasambandhakAraNAt | svavashe sthApitA pUrvaM svayamadhyAsitA tathA || 42|| tataH kushe sthite rAjye lave tu yuvarAjani | andhako nAma bhImasya suto rAjyamakArayat || 43|| andhakasya suto jaj~ne revato nAma pArthivaH | R^ikSho.api revatAjjaj~ne ramye parvatamUrdhani || 44|| tato raivata utpannaH parvataH sAgarAntike | nAmnA raivatako nAma bhUmau bhUmidharaH smR^itaH || 45|| raivatasyAtmajo rAjA vishvagarbho mahAyashAH | babhUva pR^ithivIpAlaH pR^ithivyAM prathitaH prabhuH || 46|| tasya tisR^iShu bhAryAsu divyarUpAsu keshava | chatvAro jaj~nire putrA lokapAlopamAH shubhAH || 47|| vasurbabhruH suSheNashcha sabhAkShashchaiva vIryavAn | yadupravIrAH prakhyAtA lokapAlA ivApare || 48|| tairayaM yAdavo vaMshaH pArthivairbahulIkR^itaH | yaiH sAkaM kR^iShNaloke.asmin prajAvantaH prajeshvarAH || 49|| vasostu kuntiviShaye vasudevaH suto vibhuH | tataH sa janayAmAsa suprabhe dve cha dArike || 2\.38\.50|| kuntIM cha pANDormahiShIM devatAmiva bhUcharIm | bhAryAM cha damaghoShasya chedirAjasya suprabhAm || 51|| eSha te svasya vaMshasya prabhavaH samprakIrtitaH | shruto mayA purA kR^iShNa kR^iShNadvaipAyanAntikAt || 52|| tvaM tvidAnIM praNaShTe.asmin vaMshe vaMshabhR^itAM vara | svayambhUriva samprApto bhavAyAsmajjayAya cha || 53|| na tu tvAM pauramAtreNa shaktA gUhayituM vayam | devaguhyeShvapi bhavAn sarvaj~naH sarvabhAvanaH || 54|| shaktashchApi jarAsandhaM nR^ipaM yodhayituM vibho | tvadbuddhivashagAH sarve vayaM yodhavrate sthitAH || 55|| jarAsandhastu balavAn nR^ipANAM mUrdhni tiShThati | aprameyabalashchaiva vayaM cha kR^ishasAdhanAH || 56 ! | na cheyamekAhamapi purI rodhaM sahiShyati | kR^ishabhaktendhanakShAmA durgairapariveShTitA || 57|| asaMskR^itAmbuparikhA dvArayantravivarjitA | vapraprAkAranichayA kartavyA bahuvistarA || 58|| saMskartavyAyudhAgArA yoktavyA cheShTikAchayaiH | kaMsasya balabhogyatvAnnAtiguptA purA janaiH || 59|| sadyo nipatite kaMse rAjye.asmAkaM navodaye | purI pratyagrarodheva na rodhaM visahiShyati || 2\.38\.60|| balaM sammardabhagnaM cha kR^iShyamANaM pareNa ha | asaMshayamidaM rAShTraM janaiH saha vina~NkShyati || 61|| yAdavAnAM virodhena ye jitA rAjyakAmukaiH | te sarve dvaidhamichChanti yatkShamaM tadvidhIyatAm || 62|| va~nchanIyA bhaviShyAmo nR^ipANAM nR^ipakAraNAt | jarAsandhabhayArtAnAM dravatAM rAjyasambhrame || 63|| ArtA vakShyanti naH sarve rudhyamAnAH pure janAH | yAdavAnAM virodhena vinaShTAH smeti keshava || 64|| etanmama mataM kR^iShNa visrambhAtsamudAhR^itam | tvaM tu vij~nApitaH pUrvaM na punaH samprabodhitaH || 65|| yadatra vaH kShamaM kR^iShNa tachcha vai saMvidhIyatAm | tvamasya netA sainyasya vayaM tvachChAsane sthitAH | tvanmUlashcha virodho.ayaM rakShAsmAnAtmanA saha || 66|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe viShNuparvaNi vikadruvAkyaM nAmAShTAtriMsho.adhyAyaH || 38|| \section{2\.39 ekonachatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH} jAmadagnyena rAmakR^iShNayoH sa~NgatiH ## Krishna and Balarama meet Parasurama## puryAH puravAsinAM cha rakShaNAya balarAmakR^iShNayoH mathurAtaH dakShiNabhArataM prati prasthAnam, parashurAmasya darshanam, tena gomantaparvatopari gamanAya tAbhyAM mantraNaM vaishampAyana uvAcha | vikadrostu vachaH shrutvA vasudavo mahAyashAH | parituShTena manasA vachanaM chedamabravIt || 1|| rAjA ShADguNyavaktA vai rAjA mantrArthatattvavit | satattvaM cha hitaM chaiva kR^iShNoktaM kila dhImatA || 2|| bhAShitA rAjadharmAshcha satyAshcha jagato hitAH | vikradruNA yadushreShTha yaddhitaM tad vidhIyatAm || 3|| etachChrutvA piturvAkyaM vikradroshcha mahAtmanaH | vAkyamuttamamekAgro babhAShe puruShottamaH || 4|| bruvatAM vaH shrutaM vAkyaM hetutaH kramatastathA | nyAyataH shAstratashchaiva daivaM chaivAnupashyatAm || 5|| shrUyatAmuttaraM vAkyaM shrutvA cha parigR^ihyatAm | nayena vyavahartavyaM pArthivena yathAkramam || 6|| sandhiM cha vigrahaM chaiva yAnamAsanameva cha | dvaidhIbhAvaM saMshrayaM cha ShADguNyaM chintayet sadA || 7|| balinaH sannikR^iShTe tu na stheyaM paNDitena vai | apakrameddhi kAlaj~naH samartho yuddhamudvahet || 8|| ahaM tAvat sahAryeNa muhUrte.asmin prakAshite | jIvitArthe gamiShyAmi shaktimAnapyashaktavat || 9|| tataH sahyAchalayutaM sahAryeNAhamakShayam | AtmadvitIyaH shrImantaM pravekShye dakShiNApatham || 2\.39\.10|| karavIrapuraM chaiva ramyaM krau~nchapuraM tathA | drakShyAvastatra sahitau gomantaM cha nagottamam || 11|| AvayorgamanaM shrutvA jitakAshI sa pArthivaH | apravishya purIM darpAdanusAraM kariShyati || 12|| tataH sahyavaneShveva rAjA yAti sa sAnugaH | AvayorgrahaNe chaiva nR^ipatiH prayatiShyati || 13|| eShA naH shreyasI yAtrA bhaviShyati kulasya vai | paurANAmatha puryAshcha deshasya cha sukhAvahA || 14|| na cha shatroH paribhraShTA rAjAno vijigIShavaH | pararAShTreShu mR^iShyanti mR^idhe shatroH kShayaM vinA || 15|| evamuktvA tu tau vIrau kR^iShNasa~NkarShaNAvubhau | prapedaturasambhrAntau dakShiNau dakShiNApatham || 16|| tau tu rAShTrANi shatashashcharantau kAmarUpiNau | dakShiNAM dishamAsthAya cheraturmArgagau sukham || 17|| sahyapR^iShTheShu ramyeShu modamAnAvubhau tathA | dakShiNApathagau vIrAvadhvAnaM samprapedatuH || 18|| tau cha svalpena kAlena sahyAchalavibhUShitam | karavIrapuraM prAptau svavaMshena vibhUShitam || 19|| tau tatra gatvA veNAyA nadyAstIrAntamAshritam | AsedatuH prarohADhyaM nyagrodhaM tarupu~Ngavam || 2\.39\.20|| adhastAt tasya vR^ikShasya muniM dIptatapodhanam | aMsAvasaktaparashuM jaTAvalkaladhAriNam || 21|| gauramagnishikhAkAraM tejasA bhAskaropamam | kShatrAntakaramakShobhyaM vapuShmantamivArNavam || 22|| nyastasa~NkuchitAdhAnaM kAle hutahutAshanam | klinnaM triShavaNAmbhobhirAdyaM devaguruM yathA || 23|| savatsAM dhenukAM shvetAM homadhuk kAmadohanAm | kShIrAraNiM karShamANaM mahendragirigocharam || 24|| dadR^ishatustau sahitAvaparishrAntamavyayam | bhArgavaM rAmamAsInaM mandarasthaM yathA ravim || 25|| nyAyatastau tu taM dR^iShTvA pAdamUle kR^itA~njalI | vasudevasutau vIrau sadhiShNyAviva pAvakau || 26|| kR^iShNastamR^iShishArdUlamuvAcha vadatAM varaH | shlakShNaM madhurayA vAchA lokavR^ittAntakovidaH || 27|| bhagavan jAmadagnyaM tvAmavagachChAmi bhArgavam | rAmaM munInAmR^iShabhaM kShatriyANAM kulAntakam || 28|| tvayA sAyakavegena kShipto bhArgava sAgaraH | iShupAtena nagaraM kR^itaM shUrpArakaM tvayA || 29|| dhanuHpa~nchashatAyAmamiShupa~nchashatochChrayam | sahyasya cha niku~njeShu sphIto janapado mahAn || 2\.39\.30|| atikramyodadhervelAmaparAnte niveshitaH | tvayA tat kArtavIryasya sahasrabhujakAnanam || 31|| ChinnaM parashunaikena smaratA nidhanaM pituH | iyamadyApi rudhiraiH kShatriyANAM hatadviShAm || 32|| snigdhaistvatparashUtsR^iShTai raktapa~NkA vasundharA | raiNukeyaM vijAne tvAM kShitau kShitiparoShaNam || 33|| parashupragrahe yuktaM yathaiveha raNe tathA | tadichChAvastvayA vipra ka~nchidarthamupashrutam || 34|| uttaraM cha shrutArthena pratyuktamavisha~NkayA | AvayormathurA rAma yamunAtIrashobhinI || 35|| yAdavau svo munishreShTha yadi te shrutimAgatau | vasudevo yadushreShThaH pitA nau hi dhR^itavrataH || 36|| janmaprabhR^iti chaivAvAM vrajeShveva niyojitau | tau svaH kaMsabhayAt tatra sha~Nkitau parivarddhitau || 37|| vaya~ncha prathamaM prAptau mathurAyAM praveshitau | tAvAvAM vyutthitaM hatvA samAje kaMsamojasA || 38|| pitaraM tasya tatraiva sthApayitvA janeshvaram | svameva karma chArabdhau gavAM vyApArakArakau || 30|| athAvayoH puraM roddhuM jarAsandho vyavasthitaH | sa~NgrAmAnsubahUnkR^itvA labdhalakShAvapi svayam || 2\.39\.40|| tataH svapurarakShArthaM prajAnAM cha dhR^itavrata | akR^itArthAvanudyogau kartavyabalasAdhanau || 41|| arathau pattinau yuddhe nistanutrau nirAyudhau | jarAsandhodyamabhayAt purAd dvAveva niHsR^itau || 42|| evamAvAmanuprAptau munishreShTha tavAntikam | AvayormantramAtreNa kartumarhasi satkriyAm || 43|| shrutvaitad bhArgavo rAmastayorvAkyamaninditam | reNukeyaH prativacho dharmasaMhitamabravIt || 44|| aparAntAdahaM kR^iShNa sampratIhAgataH prabho | eka eva vinA shiShyairyuvayormantrakAraNAt || 45|| vidito me vraje vAsastava padmanibhekShaNa | dAnavAnAM vadhashchApi kaMsasyApi durAtmanaH || 46|| vigrahaM cha jarAsandhe viditvA puruShottama | tava sabhrAtR^ikasyeha samprApto.asmi varAnana || 47|| jAne tvAM kR^iShNa goptAraM jagataH prabhumavyayam | devakAryArthasid.hdhyarthamabAlaM bAlatAM gatam || 48|| na tvayAviditaM ki~nchit triShu lokeShu vidyate | tathApi bhaktimAtreNa shR^iNu vakShyAmi te vachaH || 49|| pUrvajaistava govinda pUrvaM puramidaM kR^itam | karavIrapuraM nAma rAShTraM chaiva niveshitam || 2\.39\.50|| pure.asmin nR^ipatiH kR^iShNa vAsudevo mahAyashAH | shR^igAla iti vikhyAto nityaM paramakopanaH || 51|| nR^ipeNa tena govinda tava vaMshabhavA nR^ipAH | dAyAdA nihatAH sarve vIra dveShAnushAyinA || 52|| aha~NkAraparo nityamajitAtmAtimatsarI | rAjyaishvaryamadAviShTaH putreShvapi cha dAruNaH || 53|| tanneha bhavataH sthAnaM rochate me narottama | karavIrapure ghore nityaM pArthivadUShite || 54|| shrUyatAM kathayiShyAmi yatrobhau shatrubAdhanau | jarAsandhaM balodagraM bhavantau yodhayiShyataH || 55|| tIrtvA veNAmimAM puNyAM nadImadyaiva bAhubhiH | viShayAnte nivAsAya giriM gachChAma durgamam || 56|| ramyaM yaj~nagiriM nAma sahyasya praruhaM girim | nivAsaM mAMsabhakShANAM chaurANAM ghorakarmaNAm || 57|| nAnAdrumalatAyuktaM chitraM puShpitapAdapam | proShye tatra nishAmekAM khaTavA~NgAM nAma nimnagAm || 58|| bhadraM te santariShyAmo nikaShopalabhUShaNAm | ga~NgAprapAtapratimAM bhraShTAM cha mahato gireH || 59|| tasyAH prapAtaM drakShyAmastApasAraNyabhUShaNam | upabhujya tvimAnkAmAngatvA tAndharaNIdharAn || 2\.39\.60|| drakShyAmastatra tAn viprA~nChAmyato vai tapodhanAn | ramyaM krau~nchapuraM nAma gamiShyAmaH purottamam || 61|| vaMshajastatra te rAjA kR^iShNa dharmarataH sadA | mahAkapiriti khyAto vanavAsyajanAdhipaH || 62|| tamadR^iShTvaiva rAjAnaM nivAsAya gate.ahani | tIrthamAnaDuhaM nAma tatrasthAH syAma sa~NgatAH || 63|| tatashchyutA gamiShyAmaH sahyasya vivare girim | gomantamiti vikhyAtaM naikashR^i~NgavibhUShitam || 64|| svargataikamahAshR^i~NgaM durArohaM khagairapi | vishrAmabhUtaM devAnAM jyotirbhirabhisaMvR^itam || 65|| sopAnabhUtaM svargasya gaganAdrimivochChritam | taM vimAnAvataraNaM giriM merurivAparam || 66|| tasyottame mahAshR^i~Nge bhAsvantau devarUpiNau | udayAstamaye sUryaM somaM cha jyotiShAM patim || 67|| UrmimantaM samudraM cha apAradvIpabhUShaNam | prekShamANau sukhaM tatra nagAgre vichariShyathaH || 68|| shR^i~Ngasthau tasya shailasya gomantasya vanecharau | durgayuddhena dhAvantau jarAsandhaM vijeShyatha || 69|| tatra shailagatau dR^iShTvA bhavantau yuddhadurmadau | AsaktaH shailayuddhe cha jarAsandho bhaviShyati || 2\.39\.70|| bhavatorapi yuddhe tu pravR^itte tatra dAruNe | AyudhaiH saha saMyogaM pashyAmi nachirAdiva || 71|| sa~NgrAmashcha mahAn kR^iShNa nirdiShTastatra daivataiH | yadUnAM pArthivAnAM cha mAMsashoNitakardamaH || 72|| tatra chakraM halaM chaiva gadAM kaumodakIM tathA | saunandaM musalaM chaiva vaiShNavAnyAyudhAni cha || 73|| darshayiShyanti sa~NgrAme pAsyanti cha mahIkShitAm | rudhiraM kAlayuktAnAM vapurbhiH kAlasannibhaiH || 74|| sa chakramusalo nAma sa~NgrAmaH kR^iShNa vishrutaH | daivatairiha nirdiShTaH kAlasyAdeshasa.nj~nitaH || 75|| tatra te kR^iShNa sa~NgrAme suvyaktaM vaiShNavaM vapuH | drakShyanti ripavaH sarve surAshcha surabhAvana || 76|| tAM bhajasva gadAM kR^iShNa chakraM cha chiravismR^itam | bhajasva svena rUpeNa surANAM vijayAya vai || 77|| balashchAyaM halaM ghoraM musalaM chAribhedanam | vadhAya surashatrUNAM bhajatAllokabhAvanaH || 78|| eSha te prathamaH kR^iShNa sa~NgrAmo bhuvi pArthivaiH | pR^ithivyarthe samAkhyAto bhArAvataraNe suraiH || 79|| AyudhAvAptiratraiva vapuSho vaiShNavasya cha | lakShmyAshcha tejasashchaiva vyUhAnAM cha vidAraNam || 2\.39\.80|| ataHprabhR^iti sa~NgrAmo dharaNyAM shastramUrchChitaH | bhaviShyati mahAn kR^iShNa bhArataM nAma vaishasam || 81|| tad gachCha kR^iShNa shailendraM gomantaM cha nagottamam | jarAsandhamR^idhe chApi vijayastvAmupasthitaH || 82|| idaM chaivAmR^itaprakhyaM homadhenoH payo.amR^itam | pItvA gachChata bhadraM vo mayA.a.adiShTena vartmanA || 83|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe viShNuparvaNi rAmavAkye ekonachatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH || 39|| \section{2\.40 chatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH} gomantArohaNam ## Ascent of gomanta mountain## shrIkR^iShNasya, balarAmasya evaM parashurAmasya gomantaparvatopari ArohaNam, gomantasya shobhAvarNanam, parashurAmasya kR^iShNaM yuddhAya protsAhayitvA tatrataH prasthAnaM vaishampAyana uvAcha | tattu dhenvAH payaH pItvA balardpasamanvitau | tatastau rAmasahitau prasthitau yadupu~Ngavau || 1|| gomantaM parvataM draShTuM mattanAgendragAminau | jAmadagnyapradiShTena mArgeNa vadatAM varau || 2|| jAmadagnyatR^itIyAste trayastraya ivAgnayaH | shobhayanti sma panthAnaM tridivaM tridashA iva || 3|| te chAdhvavidhinA sarve tato vai divasakramAt | gomantamachalaM prAptA mandaraM tridashA iva || 4|| latAchAruvichitraM cha nAnAdrumavibhUShitam | nAnAgurupinaddhA~NgaM chitraM chitrairmanoharaiH || 5|| dvirephagaNasa~NkIrNaM shilAsa~NkaTapAdapam | mattabarhiNanirghoShairnAditaM meghanAdibhiH || 6|| gaganAlagnashikharaM jaladAsaktapAdapam | mattadvipaviShANAgraiH parighR^iShTopalA~Nkitam || 7|| kUjadbhishchANDajagaNaiH samantAt pratinAditam | darIprapAtAmburavaishChannaM shArdUlatallajaiH || 8|| nIlAshmachayasa~NghAtairbahuvarNaM yathA ghanam | dhAtuvisrAvadigdhA~NgaM sAnuprasravabhUShitam || 9|| kIrNaM suragaNaiH kAntairmainAkamiva kAmagam | uchChritaM suvishAlAgraM samUlAmbuparisravam || 2\.40\.10|| sakAnanadarIprasthaM shvetAbhragaNabhUShitam | panasAmrAtakAmraughairvetrasyandanachandanaiH || 11|| tamAlailAvanayutaM marIchakShupasa~Nkulam | pippalIvallikalilaM chitrami~NgudipAdapaiH || 12|| drumaiH sarjarasAnAM cha sarvataH parishobhitam | prAMshushAlavanairyuktaM bahuchitravanairyutam || 13|| sarjanimbArjunavanaM pATalIkulasa~Nkulam | hintAlaishcha tamAlaishcha punnAgaishchopashobhitam || 14|| jaleShu jalajaishChannaM sthaleShu sthalajairapi | pa~NkajairdrumakhaNDaishcha sarvataH pratibhUShitam || 15|| jambUjambUlavR^ikShADhyaM kadrukandalabhUShitam | champakAshokabakulaM bilvatindukashobhitam || 16|| ku~njaishcha nAgapuShpaishcha samantAdupashobhitam | nAgayUthasamAkIrNaM mR^igasa~NghAtashobhitam || 17|| siddhachAraNarakShobhiH sevitaprastarAntaram | gandharvaishcha samAyuktaM guhyakaiH pakShibhistathA || 18|| vidyAdharagaNairnityamanukIrNashilAtalam | siMhashArdUlasannAdaiH satataM pratinAditam | sevitaM vAridhArAbhishchandrapAdaishcha shobhitam || 19|| stutaM tridashagandharvairapsarobhirala~NkR^itam | vanaspatInAM divyAnAM puShpairuchchAvachaiH shritam || 2\.40\.20|| shakravajraprahArANAmanabhij~naM kadAchana | dAvAgnibhayanirmuktaM mahAvAtabhayojjhitam || 21|| prapAtaprabhavAbhishcha saridbhirupashobhitam | kAnanairAnanAkArairvisheShadbhiriva shriyam || 22|| jalashaivalashR^i~NgAgrairunmiShantamiva shriyA | sthalIbhirmR^igajuShTAbhiH kAntAbhirupashobhitam || 23|| pArshvairupalakalmAShairmeghairiva vibhUShitam | pAdapachChannabhUmIbhiH sapuShpAbhiH samantataH || 24|| maNDitaM vanarAjIbhiH pramadAbhiH patiryathA | sundarIbhirdarIbhishcha kandarAbhistathaiva cha || 25|| teShu teShvavakAsheShu sadArAmiva shobhitam | auShadhIdIptashikharaM vAnaprasthaniShevitam | jAtarUpairvanoddeshaiH kR^itrimairiva bhUShitam || 26|| mUlena suvishAlena shirasApyuchChritena cha | pR^ithivImantarikShaM cha grAhayantamiva sthitam || 27|| te samAsAdya gomantaM ramyaM bhUmidharottamam | ruchiraM ruruchuH sarve vAsAyAmarasannibhAH || 28|| ruruhuste girivaraM khamUrdhvamiva pakShiNaH | asajjamAnA vegena vainateyaparAkramAH || 29|| te tu tasyottaraM shR^i~NgamArUDhAstridashA iva | agAraM sahasA chakrurmanasA nirmitopamam || 2\.40\.30|| niviShTau yAdavau dR^iShTA jAmadagnyo mahAmatiH | rAmo.abhimatamakliShTamApraShTumupachakrame || 31|| kR^iShNa yAsyAmyahaM tAta puraM shUrpArakaM vibho | yuvayornAsti vaimukhyaM sa~NgrAme daivatairapi || 32|| prAptavAnasmi yAM prItiM mArgAnugamanAdapi | sA me kR^iShNAnugR^ihNAti sharIramidamavyayam || 33|| idaM tat sthAnamuddiShTaM yatrAyudhasamAgamaH | yuvayorvihito devaiH samayaH sAmparAyikaH || 34|| daivAnAM mukhya vaikuNTha viShNo devairabhiShTuta | kR^iShNa sarvasya lokasya shR^iNu me naiShThikaM vachaH || 35|| yadidaM prastutaM karma tvayA govinda laukikam | mAnuShANAM hitArthAya loke mAnuShadehinA || 36|| tasyAyaM prathamaH kalpaH kAlena tu niyojitaH | jarAsandhena vai sArdhaM sa~NgrAme samupasthite || 37|| tatrAyudhabalaM chaiva rUpaM cha raNakarkasham | svayamevAtmanA kR^iShNa tvamAtmAnaM vidhatsva ha || 38|| chakrodyatakaraM dR^iShTvA tvAM gadApANimAhave | chaturdviguNapInAMsaM bibhyedapi shatakratuH || 39|| adyaprabhR^iti te yAtrA svargoktA samupasthitA | pR^ithivyAM pArthivendrANAM kR^itAstre tvayi mAnada || 2\.40\.40|| vainateyasya chAhvAnaM vAhanaM dhvajakarmaNi | kuru shIghraM mahAbAho govinda vadatAM vara || 41|| yuddhakAmA nR^ipatayastridivAbhimukhodyatAH | dhArtarAShTrasya vashagAstiShThanti raNavR^ittayaH || 42|| rAj~nAM nidhanadR^iShTArthA vaidhavyenAdhivAsitA | ekaveNIdharA cheyaM vasudhA tvAM pratIkShate || 43|| sagrahaM kR^iShNa nakShatraM sa~NkShipyArivimardana | tvayi mAnuShyamApanne yuddhe cha samupasthite || 44|| tvarasva kR^iShNa yuddhAya dAnavAnAM vadhAya cha | svargAya cha narendrANAM devatAnAM sukhAya cha || 45|| satkR^ito.ahaM tvayA kR^iShNa lokaishcha sacharAcharaiH | tvayA satkR^itarUpeNa yena satkR^itavAnaham || 46|| sAdhayAmi mahAbAho bhavataH kAryasiddhaye | smartavyashchAsmi yuddheShu kAntAreShu mahIkShitAm || 47|| ityuktvA jAmadagnyastu kR^iShNamakliShTakAriNam | jayAshiShA varddhayitvA jagAmAbhIpsitAM disham |||| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe viShNuparvaNi gomantArohaNaM nAma chatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH || 40|| \section{2\.41 ekachatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH} jarAsaMdhAbhigamanam ## Arrival of jarAsaMdha's army## balarAmasya samIpe vAruNI, kAnti evaM shrI sa.nj~nakAnAM devA~NganAnAM Agamanam, garuDena shrIkR^iShNaM vaiShNavamukuTasya prAptiH, shrIkR^iShNasya balarAmeNa saha vArtAlApaM evaM jarAsandhasya senAyAH nirIkShaNaM kR^itvA svayamudbhUtAnAM mAnasikodgArANAM prakaTanaM vaishampAyana uvAcha | jAmadagnye gate rAme tau yAdavakulodvahau | gomantashikhare ramye cheratuH kAmarUpiNau || 1|| vanamAlAkuloraskau nIlapItAmbarAvubhau | nIlashvetavapuShmantau gaganasthAvivAmbudau || 2|| tau shailadhAtudigdhA~Ngau yuvAnau shikhare sthitau | cheratustatra kAnteShu vaneShu ratilAlasau || 3|| udayantaM nirIkShantau shashinaM jyotiShAM varam | udayAstamane chaiva grahANAM dharaNIdhare || 4|| atha sa~NkarShaNaH shrImAn vinA kR^iShNena vIryavAn | chachAra tasya shikhare nagasya nagasannibhaH || 5|| praphullasya kadambasya suchChAye niShasAda ha | vAyunA mandagandhena vIjyamAnaH sukhena vai || 6|| tasya tenAnilaughena sevyamAnasya tatra vai | madyasaMsparjo gandhaH saMspR^ishan ghrANamAgataH || 7|| tR^iShNA chainaM viveshAshu vAruNIprabhavA tadA | shushoSha cha mukhaM tasya mattasyevApare.ahani || 8|| smAritaH sa purAvR^ittamamR^itaprAshanaM vibhuH | tR^iShito madirAnveShI tatastaM tarumaikShata || 9|| tasya prAvR^iShi phullasya yadambho jalajojjhitam | tatkoTarasthaM madirA sa~njAyata manoharA || 2\.41\.10|| tAM tu tR^iShNAbhibhUtAtmA pibannArta ivAsakR^it | mohAchcha chalitAkAraH samajAyata sa prabhuH || 11|| tasya mattasya vadanaM ki~nchichchalitalochanam | ghUrNitAkAramabhavachCharatkAlendusaprabham || 12|| kadambakoTare jAtA nAmnA kAdambarIti sA | rUpiNI vAruNI tatra devAnAmamR^itAraNI || 13|| kAdambarImadakalaM viditvA kR^iShNapUrvajam | tisrastridashanAryastamupatasthuH priyaMvadAH || 14|| madirA rUpiNI bhUtvA kAntishcha shashinaH priyA | shrIshcha devI variShThA strI svayamevAmbujadhvajA || 15|| sA~njalipragrahA devI rauhiNeyamupasthitA | vAruNyA sahitaM vAkyamuvAcha madaviklavam || 16|| balaM jayasva daityAnAM baladeva divIshvara | ahaM te dayitA kAntA vAruNI samupasthitA || 17|| tvAmevAntarhitaM shrutvA shAshvataM vaDavAmukhe | kShINapuNyeva vasudhAM paryemi vimalAnana || 18|| puShpachakrAnulipteShu kesareShUShitaM mayA | atimukteShu chAkShobhya puShpastabakavatsu cha || 19|| ahaM kadambamAlInA meghakAle mukhapriyA | tR^iShitaM mArgamANA tvAM svena rUpeNa ChAditA || 2\.41\.20|| sAsmi pUrNena yogena yathaivAmR^itamanthane | samIpaM preShitA pitrA varuNena tavAnagha || 21|| sA yathaivArNavagatA tathaiva vaDavAmukhe | tvayopabhoktumichChAmi sammatastvaM hi me guruH || 22|| na tvAnantaM parityakShye bhartsitApi tvayAnagha | nAhaM tvayA vinA lokAnutsahe deva sevitum || 23|| AdipadmaM cha padmA~NkaM divyaM shravaNabhUShaNam | kausheyAni cha nIlAni samudrArhANi bibhratI || 24|| madirAnantaraM kAntiH sa~NkarShaNamupasthitA | madenAgalitashroNI ki~nchidAghUNitekShaNA || 25|| provAcha praNayAt kAntirbaddhA~njalipuTA satI | jayapUrveNa yogena sasmitaM vAkyamarthavat || 26|| ahaM chandrAdapi guruM sahasrashirasaM prabhum | svairguNairanuraktA tvAM yathaiva madirA tathA || 27|| shrIshcha padmAlayA devI nidheyA vaiShNavorasi | rauhiNeyorasi shubhA mAlevAmalatAM gatA || 28|| sA mAlAmamalAM gR^ihya balasyorasi daMshitA | padmAsyA padmahastA vai sa~NkarShaNamathAbravIt || 29|| rAma rAmAbhirAmastvaM vAruNyA samala~NkR^itaH | kAntyA mayA cha devesha sa~NgatashchandramA yathA || 2\.41\.30|| iyaM cha sA mayA mauliH proddhatA varuNAlayAt | mUrdhni shIrShasahasrasya yA te bhAnurivAbabhau || 31|| jAtarUpamayaM chaikaM kuNDalaM vajrabhUShitam | AdipadmaM cha padmAkShaM divyashravaNabhUShaNam || 32|| kausheyAni cha nIlAni samudrArhANi bhAvataH | hAraM cha pInataralaM samudrAbhyantaro.aShitam || 33|| devemAM pratigR^ihNIShva paurANI bhUShaNakriyAm | samayaste mahAbAho bhUShaNAnAmala~NkriyA || 34|| sa~NgR^ihya tamala~NkAraM tAshcha tisraH surastriyaH | shushubhe baladevo hi shAradendusamaprabhaH || 35|| sa samAgamya kR^iShNena jalajAmbhodavarchasA | mudaM paramikAM lebhe grahayuktaH shashI yathA || 36|| tAbhyAmubhAbhyAM saMlApe vartamAne gR^ihe yathA | vainateyastato.adhvAnamatichakrAma vegataH || 37|| sa~NgrAmamuktastejasvI daityapraharaNA~NkitaH | devatAnAM jayashlAghI divyasraganulepanaH || 38|| suptasya shayane divye kShIrode varuNAlaye | viShNoH kirITaM daityena hR^itaM vairochanena vai || 39|| tadarthastena sa~NgrAmaH kR^ito gurvarthamojasA | kirITArthe samudrasya madhye daityagaNaiH saha || 2\.41\.40|| mokShayitvA kirITaM tu vaiShNavaM patatAM varaH | vyatyakramata vegena gaganaM devatAlayam || 41|| sa dadarsha guruM shaile viShNuM kAryAntarAgatam | tena krIDAvalambena kirITena virAjatA || 42|| sa dR^iShTvA mAnuShaM viShNuM shailarAjashirogatam | prakAshacheShTAnirmuktaM vimaulimiva mAnuSham || 43|| abhij~nastasya bhAvAnAM garutmAn patatAM varaH | chikShepa khaM gato mauliM viShNoH shirasi hR^iShTavat || 44|| upendramUrdhni sA maulirapinaddhA ivApatat | shirasaH sthAnaniryuktA kR^iShNaM chaivAnvashobhayat | yathaiva merushikhare bhAnurmadhyandine yathA || 45|| vainateyaprayogeNa viditvA maulimAgatAm | kR^iShNaH prahR^iShTavadano rAmaM vachanamabravIt || 46|| tvarate khalu kAryArtho devatAnAM na saMshayaH | yatheyamAvayoH shaile sa~NgrAmarachanA kR^itA || 47|| vairochanena \ldq{}suptasya\rdq{} mama maulirmahodadhau | shakrasya sadR^ishaM rUpaM divyamAsthAya sAgarAt || 48|| grAharUpeNa yo nIta AnIto.asau garutmatA | mamAhishayanAnmaulirhR^itvA kShipto garutmatA || 49|| suvyaktaM sannikR^iShTaH sa jarAsandho narAdhipaH | lakShyante hi dhvajAgrANi rathAnAM vAtaraMhasAm || 2\.41\.50|| etAni vijigIShUNAM shashikalpAni bhUbhR^itAm | ChatrANyArya virAjante daMshitAni mitAni cha || 51|| aho nR^iparathodagrA vimalAshChatrapa~NktayaH | abhivartanti naH shubhrA yathA khe haMsapa~NktayaH || 52|| aho dyaurvimalAbhAnAM shastrANAM vimalAnanA | prabhA bhAskarabhAmishrA charantIva disho dR^isha || 53|| etAni nUnaM samare pArthivairAyudhAni cha | kShiptAni vinashiShyanti mayi sarvANi saMyuge || 54|| kAle khalu nR^ipaH prApto jarAsandho mahIpatiH | AvayoryuddhanikaShaH prathamaH samarAtithiH || 55|| Arya tiShThAva sahitau na khalvAnAgate nR^ipe | yuddhArambhaH prayoktavyo balaM tAvad vimR^ishyatAm || 56|| evamuktvA tataH kR^iShNaH svasthaH sa~NgrAmalAlasaH | jarAsandhavadhaM prepsushchakAra baladarshanam || 57|| vIkShamANashcha tAnsarvAn nR^ipAn yaduvaro.avyayaH | AtmAnamAtmanovAcha yatpUrvaM divi mantritam || 58|| ime te pR^ithivIpAlAH pArthive vartmani sthitAH | ye vinAshaM gamiShyanti shAstradR^iShTena karmaNA || 59|| prokShitAnkhalvimAn manye mR^ityunA nR^ipasattamAn | svargagAmIni chApyeShAM vapuMShi prachakAshire || 2\.41\.60|| sthAne bhAraparishrAntA vasudheyaM divaM gatA | eShAM nR^ipatisiMhAnAM balaughairabhipIDitA || 61|| alpena khalu kAlena viviktaM pR^ithivItalam | bhaviShyati narendraughairAkIrNaM cha nabhastalam || 62|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe viShNuparvaNi jarAsandhAbhigamanaM nAmaikachatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH || 41|| \section{2\.42 dvichatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH} gomantadAhaH ## Gomanta set on fire by jarasandha's army## jarAsandhasya senAyAH varNanam, tasya sainyaM parvatopari AkramaNAya Aj~nApanam, shishupAlasya sammatyA gomantake parvate agnidAnam, parvatasya jvalanaM evaM balarAmakR^iShNayoH parvatAtkUrdayitvA rAjAnAM sainyeShu AgamanaM vaishampAyana uvAcha | jarAsandhastataH prApto nR^ipaH sarvamahIkShitAm | narAdhipairbalayutairanuyAto mahAdyutiH || 1|| vyAyatodagraturagairvispaShTArthasamAhitaiH | rathaiH sA~NgrAmikairyuktairasa~NgagatibhiH kvachit || 2|| hemakakShairmahAghaNTairvAraNairvAridopamaiH | mahAmAtrottamArUDhaiH kalpitai raNagarvitaiH || 3|| svArUDhaiH sAdibhiryuktaiH pre~NkhamANaiH pravalgitaiH | vAjibhirvAyusa~NkAshaiH plravadbhiriva patribhiH || 4|| kha~NgacharmabalodagraiH pattibhirbalinAM varaiH | sahastrasa~NkhyairnirmuktairutpatadbhirivoragaiH || 5|| evaM chaturvidhaiH sainyaiH prachaladbhirivAmbudaiH | nR^ipo.abhiyAto balavA~njarAsandho dhR^itavrataH || 6|| sa rathainemighoShaishcha gajaishcha madasaMyutaiH | heShadbhishchApi turagaiH kShveDitograishcha pattibhiH || 7|| sannAdayan dishaH sarvAH sarvAshchApi guhAshayAn | sa rAjA sAgarAkAraH sasainyaH pratyadR^ishyata || 8|| tadbalaM pR^ithivIshAnAM hR^iShTayodhajanAkulam | kShveDitAsphoTitaravaM meghasainyamivAbabhau || 9|| rathaiH pavanasampAtairgajaishcha jaladopamaiH | turagaishcha sitAbhrAbhaiH pattibhishchApi daMshitaiH || 2\.42\.10|| vyAmishraM tadbalaM bhAti mattadvipasamAkulam | gharmAnte sAgaragataM yathAbhrapaTalaM tathA || 11|| sabalAste mahIpAlA jarAsandhapurogamAH | parivArya giriM sarve niveshAyopachakramuH || 12|| babhau tasya niviShTasya balashrIH shivirasya vai | shukle parvaNi pUrNasya yathA rUpaM mahodadheH || 13|| vItarAtre tataH kAle nR^ipAste kR^itakautukAH | ArohaNArthaM shailasya sametA yuddhalAlasAH || 14|| samavAyIkR^itAH sarve giriprastheShu te nR^ipAH | niviShTA mantrayAmAsuryuddhakAlakutUhalAH || 15|| eShAM tu tumulaH shabdaH shushruve pR^ithivIkShitAm | yugAnte bhidyamAnAnAM sAgarANAM yathA svanaH || 16|| teShAM saka~nchukoShNIShAH sthavirA vetrapANayaH | cherurmA shabda ityevaM bruvanto rAjashAsanAt || 17|| tasya rUpaM balasyAsInniHshabdastimitasya vai | lInamInabhuja~Ngasya niHshabdasya payodadheH || 18|| tasmin stimitanidashabde yogAdiva mahArNave | jarAsandho bR^ihadvAkyaM bR^ihaspatirivAdade || 19|| shIghraM samabhivartantAM balAnIha mahIkShitAm | sarvataH parvatashchAyaM balaughaiH parivAryatAm || 2\.42\.20|| ashmayantrANi yujyantAM kShepaNIyAshcha mudgarAH | UrdhvaM chApi pravAhyantAM prAsA vai tomarANi cha || 21|| Urdhva prakShepaNArthAya dR^iDhAni cha ladhUni cha | shastrapAtavighAtAni kriyantAmAshu shilpibhiH || 22|| shUrANAM yud.hdhyamAnAnAM pramattAnAM parasparam | yathA narapatiH prAha tathA shIghraM vidhIyatAm || 23|| dAryatAmeSha Ta~NkaughaiH khanitraishcha nagottamaH | nR^ipAshcha yuddhamArgaj~nA vinyasyantAmadUrataH || 24|| adyaprabhR^iti sainyairme girirodhaH pravartyatAm | yAvadetau pAtayAmo vasudevasutAvubhau || 25|| achalo.ayaM shilAyoniH kriyatAM nishchalANDajaH | AkAshamapi bANorghairniHsampAtaM vidhIyatAm || 26|| mayAnushiShTAstiShThantu giribhUmiShu bhUmipAH | teShu teShvavakAsheShu shIghramAruhyatAM giriH || 27|| madraH kali~NgAdhipatishchekitAnashcha bAhlikaH | kAshmIrarAjo gonardaH karUShAdhipatistathA || 28|| drumaH kimpuruShashchaiva parvatIyAshcha mAnavAH | parvatasyAparaM pArshvaM kShipramArohayantvamI || 29|| pauravo veNudArishcha vaidarbhaH somakastathA | rukmI cha bhojAdhipatiH sUryAkShashchaiva mAlavaH || 2\.42\.30|| pA~nchAlAdhipatishchaiva drupadashcha narAdhipaH | vindAnuvindAvAvantyau dantavaktrashcha vIryavAn || 31|| ChAgaliH puramitrashcha virATashcha mahIpatiH | kaushAmbyo mAlavashchaiva shatadhanvA vidUrathaH || 32|| bhUrishravAstrigartashcha bANaH pa~nchanadastathA | uttaraM parvatoddeshamete durgasahA nR^ipAH | Arohantu vimardanto vajrapratimagauravAH || 33|| ulUkaH kaitaveyashcha vIrashchAMshumataH sutaH | ekalavyo dR^iDhAshvashcha kShatradharmA jayadrathaH || 34|| uttamaujAstathA shAlvaH kairaleyashcha kaishikaH | vaidisho vAmadevashcha suketushchApi vIryavAn || 35|| pUrvaparvatanirvyuhameteShvAyatamastu naH | vidArayanto dhAvanto vAtA ita balAhakAn || 36|| ahaM cha daradashchaiva chedirAjashcha vIryavAn | dakShiNaM shailanichayaM dArayiShyAma daMshitAH || 37|| evameSha giriH kShipraM samantAd veShTito balaiH | vajraprapAtapratimaM prApnotu tumulaM bhayam || 38|| gadino vai gadAbhishcha parighaiH parighAyudhAH | apare vividhaiH shastrairdArayantu nagottamam || 39|| eSha bhUmidharo.adyaiva viShamochchashilAnvitaH | kAryo bhUmisamaH sarvo bhavadbhirvasudhAdhipaiH || 2\.42\.40|| jarAsandhavachaH shrutvA pArthivA rAjashAsanAt | gomantaM veShTayAmAsuH sAgarAH pR^ithivImiva || 41|| uvAcha rAjA chedInAM devAnAM maghavAniva | kiM te yuddhena durge.asmin gomante cha nagottame || 42|| durArohashcha shikhare prAMshupAdapakaNTake | kAShThaistR^iNaishcha bahubhiH parivArya samantataH || 43|| adyaiva dIpyatAM kShipramalamanyena karmaNA | kShatriyAH sukumArA hi raNe sAyakayodhinaH || 44|| niyuktAH parvate durge niyoktuM pAdayodhinaH | nanAma pratibandhena na chAvaskandakarmaNA || 45|| shakya eSha giristAta devairapyavamarditum | durgayuddhe kramaH shreyAn rodhayuddhena pArthivAH || 46|| bhaktodakendhanaiH kShINAH pAtyante girisaMshritAH | vayaM bahava ityevaM nApyeSha nipuNo nayaH || 47|| yAdavau nAvamantavyau dvAvapyetau raNe sthitau | avij~nAtabalAvetau shrUyete devasammitau || 48|| karmabhistvamarau vidmo vAlAvatibalAnvitau | duShkarANIha karmANi kR^itavantau yadUttamau || 49|| shuShkakAShThaistR^iNairveShTya sarvataH parvatottamam | agninA dIpayiShyAmo dahyetAM gatachetanau || 2\.42\.50|| yadi chenniShkramiShyete dahyamAnAvito.antike | sametya pAtayiShyAmastyakShyato jIvitaM tataH || 51|| vAkyametattu ruruche sabalAnAM mahIkShitAm | yaduktaM chedirAjena nR^ipANAM hitashaMsinA || 52|| tataH kAShThaistR^iNairvaMshaiH shuShkashAkhaishcha pAdapaiH | upAdIpyata shailendraH sR^iryapAdairivAmbudaH || 53|| daduste sarvatastUrNaM pAvakaM tatra pArthivAH | yathoddeshaM yathAvAtaM shailasya laghuvikramAH || 54|| sa vAyudIpito vahnirutpapAta samantataH | sadhUmajvAlamAlAbhirbhAbhiH khamiva shobhayan || 55|| so.analaH pavanAyastaH kAShThasa~nchayamUlavAn | dadAha shailaM shrImantaM gomantaM kAntapAdapam || 56|| sa dahyamAnaH shailendro mumocha vipulAH shilAH | shatashaH shatadhA bhUtvA maholkAkAradarshanAH || 57|| sa chitrabhAnuH shailendraM bhAbhirbhAnurivAmbudam | AlimpatIva vidhivat samantAdarchiruddhataH || 58|| dhAtubhiH pachyamAnaishcha jvaladbhishchaiva pAdapaiH | udbhrAntashvApado rauti tudyamAna ivAdrirAT || 59|| pratapto dahyamAnastu sa shailaH kR^iShNavartmanA | rItIrnirvartayAmAsa kA~nchanA~njanarAjatIH || 2\.42\.60|| vahninA chApi dIptA~Ngo girirnAtivirAjate | dhUmAndhakArordhvatanurmajjamAna ivAmbudaH || 61|| vishliShTopalasa~NghAtaH karkashA~NgAravarShaNaH | girirbhAtyanalodgArairulkAvR^iShTirivAmbudaH || 62|| prapAtaprasrapotkShipto dhUmasaMvarddhitodaraH | sa girirbhasmatAM yAto yugAntAgnihatopamaH || 63|| vihvalAstasya pArshvebhyaH sarpA dagdhArdhadehinaH | shvasantaH pR^ithumUrdhAno nishcherurashivekShaNAH || 64|| utpatyotpatya gaganAt punaH punaravA~NmukhAH | resushchodvejitAH siMhAH shArdUlAshchAnalAvilAH || 65|| mumuchuH pAdapAshchaiva dAhaniryAsajaM jalam || 66|| vahatyUrdhvagatirvAto bhasmA~NgArAtipi~NgalaH | dhUmachChAyA cha gagane darpitAmbhodadarshanA || 67|| vyajyamAno mahAsAnurvihagai\- shvApadairapi | girirvaikalyamAyAti prAgalbhyAtkR^iShNavartmanaH || 68|| sa mumocha shilAH shailashchalodagrashilochchayaH | vajreNa puruhUtasya yathA syAd dAritastathA || 69|| AdIpya taM tu shailendraM kShatriyA vyUhadaMshitAH | ardhakroshamapakrAntAH pAvakenAbhitApitAH || 2\.42\.70|| dahyamAne nagashreShThe sIdamAnairmahAdrumaiH | dhUmabhArairanAlakShye mUle shithilatAM gate || 71|| saroShaM hi tadA rAmo vachanaM keshisUdanam | babhAShe padmapatrAkShaM sa sAkShAnmadhusUdanam || 72|| dahyate.ayaM giristAta sasAnushikharadrumaH | AvayoH kR^iShNa vaireNa balibhirvasudhAdhipaiH || 73|| pashya kR^iShNAnalauShNAnAM sadhUmAnAM samantataH | vanAnAM virasantIva nagAbhyAshe dvipottamAH || 74|| ayaM yadyAvayorarthe gomantastAta dahyate | ayashasyamidaM loke kaulInaM cha bhaviShyati || 75|| tadasyAnR^iNyahetorhi nagasya nagasannibha | kShatriyAnnihaniShyAmo dorbhyAmeva yudhAM vara || 76|| ete te kShatriyAH sarve girimAdIpya daMshitAH | rathinastAta dR^ishyante yathAdeshaM yuyutsavaH || 77|| evamuktvA gireH shR^i~NgAnmerushR^i~NgAdivoDurAT | nipapAta balaH shrImAn vanamAlAdharo yuvA || 78|| kAdambarImadakShIbo nIlavAsAH sitAnanaH | sa shAradendusa~NkAsho vanamAlA~nchitodaraH || 79|| kAntaikakuNDaladharashchArumauliravA~NamukhaH | nipapAta narendrANAM madhye keshavapUrvajaH || 2\.42\.80|| avaplute tato rAme kR^iShNaH kR^iShNAmbudopamaH | gomantashikharAchChrImAnApluto.amitavikramaH || 81|| tatastaM pIDayAmAsa padbhyAM girivaraM hariH | sa pIDito giristena nirmamajja samantataH || 82|| jalAkulopalastatra prasruto dvirado yathA | sa tena vAriNA vahnistatkShaNAt prashamaM yayau || 83|| kalpAnte vAridhArAbhirmeghajAlairivAMshumAn | siMhArasitanirghoShaH pItavAsA ghanAkR^itiH || 84|| kirITamUrddhA saumyAsyaH puNDarIkanibhekShaNaH | shrIvatsavakShAH sumukhaH sahasrAkShasamadyutiH || 85|| rAmAdanantaraM kR^iShNaH pluto vai vIryavAMstataH | tAbhyAmeva plutAbhyAM cha charaNaiH pIDito giriH || 86|| mumocha salilotpIDAMstIvrapAvakashAntaye | salilotpIDanaM dR^iShTvA pArthivA bhayamAvishan || 87|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe viShNuparvaNi gomantadAhe dvichatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH || 42|| \section{2\.43 trayashchatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH} jarAsaMdhaparAbhavaH ## Jarasandha Defeated## shrIkR^iShNabalarAmAbhyAM jarAsandhena tasya senayA saha yuddhaM, rAjA daradasya mR^ityuH, jarAsandhasya parAjitaM bhUtvA palAyanaM evaM chedirAja damaghoSheNa saha shrIkR^iShNabalarAmAbhyAM karavIrapure gamanaM vaishampAyana uvAcha | tau nagAdAplutau dR^iShTvA vasudevasutAvubhau | kShubdhaM naravarAnIkaM sarvaM sammUDhavAhanam || 1|| bAhupraharaNau tau tu cheratustatra yAdavau | makarAviva saMrabdhau samudrakShobhaNAvubhau || 2|| tAbhyAM mR^idhe praviShTAbhyAM yAdavAbhyAM matistvabhUt | AyudhAnAM purANAnAmAdAnakR^italakShaNA || 3|| tato.ambaratalAd bhUyaH patanti sma mahAtmanoH | madhye rAjasahasrasya samaraM pratikA~NkShiNoH || 4|| yAni vai mAthure yuddhe prAptAnyAhavashobhinoH | tAnyambarAt patanti sma divyAnyAhavasamplave || 5|| lelihAnAni dIptAni dIptAgnisadR^ishAni vai | nikShipya yAni tatraiva tAni prAptau sma yAdavau || 6|| kravyAdairanuyAtAni mUrtimanti bR^ihanti cha | tR^iShitAnyAhave bhoktuM nR^ipamAMsAni sarvashaH || 7|| divyasragdAmadhArINi trAsayanti cha khecharAn | prabhayA bhAsamAnAni daMshitAni disho dasha || 8|| halaM sAMvartakaM nAma saunandaM musalaM tathA | chakraM sudarshanaM nAma gadAM kaumodakIM tathA || 9|| chatvAryetAni tejAMsi viShNupraharaNAni vai | tAbhyAM samavatIrNAni yAdavAbhyAM mahAmR^idhe || 2\.43\.10|| jagrAha prathamaM rAmo lalAmapratimaM raNe | sarpantamiva sarpendraM divyamAlAkulaM halam || 11|| savyena sAtvatAM shreShTho jagrAha musalottamam | saunandaM nAma balavAn nirAnandakaraM dviShAm || 12|| darshanIyaM cha lokeShu chakramAdityavarchasam | nAmnA sudarshanaM nAma prIto jagrAha keshavaH || 13|| darshanIyaM cha lokeShu dhanurjaladaniHsvanam || nAmnA shAr~Ngamiti khyAtaM prIto jagrAha vIryavAn || 14|| devairnigaditArthasya gadA tasyApare kare | niShaktA kumudAkShasya nAmnA kaumodakIti sA || 15|| tau sapraharaNau vIrau sAkShAdviShNutanUpamau | samare rAmagovindau ripUMstAn pratyayud.hdhyatAm || 16|| Ayudhapragrahau vIrau tAvanyonyamayAvubhau | pUrvajAnujasa.nj~nau tu rAmagovindalakShaNau || 17|| samare.apratirUpau tau viShNureko dvidhA kR^itaH | dviShatsu pratikurvANau parAkrAntau yatheshvarau || 18|| halamudyamya rAmastu sarpendramiva kopanam | chachAra samare vIro dviShatAmantakopamaH || 19|| vikarShan rathavR^indAni kShatriyANAM mahAtmanAm | chakAra roShaM saphalaM nAgeShu cha hayeShu cha || 2\.43\.20|| ku~njarA.NllA~NgalotkShiptAn musalAkShepatADitAn | rAmo.abhirAmaH samare nirmamantha yathAchalAn || 21|| te vadhyamAnA rAmeNa samare kShatriyarShabhAH | jarAsandhAntikaM bhItA virathAH pratijagmire || 22|| tAnuvAcha jarAsandhaH kShatradharme vyavasthitaH | dhigetAM kShatravR^ittiM vaH samare kAtarAtmanAm || 23|| parAkrAntasya samare virathasya palAyataH | bhrUNahatyAmivAsahyAM pravadanti manIShiNaH || 24|| pattino bhuvi chaikasya gopasyAlpabalIyasaH | bhItAH kiM vinivartadhvaM dhigetAM kShatravR^ittitAm || 25|| kShipraM samabhivartantAM mama vAkyena noditAH | yAvadetau raNe gopau preShayAmi yamakShayam || 26|| tataste kShatriyAH sarve jarAsandhena noditAH | kShipantaH sharajAlAni hR^iShTA yoddhumupasthitAH || 27|| te hayaiH kA~nchanApIDai rathaishchendusamaprabhaiH | nAgaishchAmbhodasa~NkAshairmahAmAtrapraNoditaiH || 28|| satanutrANanistriMshAH sAyudhAbharaNAmbarAH | svAropitadhanuShmantaH satUNIrAH sasAyakAH || 29|| sachChatrotsedhinaH sarve chAruchAmaravIjitAH | raNAvanigatA rejuH syandanasthA mahIkShitaH || 2\.43\.30|| tau yuddhara~NgApatitau vidhAvantau mahAbhujau | vasudevasutau vIrau yuyutsU pratyadR^ishyatAm || 31|| tad yuddhamabhavattatra tayosteShAM tu saMyugam | sAyakotsargabahulaM gadAnirghAtadAruNam || 32|| tataH sharasahasrANi pratIchChantau raNeShiNau | tasthaturyodhamukhyau tAvabhivR^iShTau yathAchalau || 33|| gadAbhishchaiva gurvIbhiH kShepaNIyaishcha mudgaraiH | ardyamAnau maheShvAsau yAdavau na chakampatuH || 34|| tataH kR^iShNo.ambudAkAraH sha~NkhachakragadAdharaH vyavardhata mahAtejA vAtayukta ivAnalaH || 35|| sa chakreNArkatulyena dIpyamAnena tejasA | chichCheda samare vIro nR^igajAshvamahArathAn || 36|| gadAnipAtavihatA lA~Ngalena cha karShitAH | na shekuste raNe sthAtuM pArthivA naShTachetasaH || 37|| chakrakShuranikR^ittAni vichitrANi mahIkShitAm | rathayUthAni bhagnAni na shekushchalituM raNe || 38|| musalAkShepabhagnAshcha ku~njarAH ShaShTihAyanAH | ghanA iva ghanApAye bhagnadantA vichukrushuH || 39|| chakrAnalajvAlahatAH sAdinaH sapadAtayaH | petuH parAsavastatra yathA vajrahatAstathA || 2\.43\.40|| chakralA~NgalanirdagdhaM tatsainyaM vidalIkR^itam | yugAntopahataprakhyaM sarvaM patitamAbabhau || 41|| AkrIDabhUmiM divyAnAmAyudhAnAM vapuShmatAm | vaiShNavAnAM nR^ipAste tu draShTumapyabalIyasaH || 42|| kechidrathA sammR^iditAH kechinnihatapArthivAH | bhagnaikachakrAstvapare vikIrNA dharaNItale || 43|| tasmin vishasane ghore chakralA~Ngalasamplave | dAruNAni pravR^ittAni rakShAMsyautpAtikAni cha || 44|| ArtAnAM kUjamAnAnAM pATitAnAM cha veNuvat | anto na shakyate.anveShTuM nR^inAgarathavAjinAm || 45|| sA pAtitanarendrANAM rudhirA.a.ardrA raNakShitiH | yoSheva chandanArdrA~NgI bhairavA pratibhAti vai || 46|| narakeshAsthimajjAntraiH shAtitAnAM cha dantinAm | rudhiraughaplavastatra chChAdayAmAsa medinIm || 47|| tasmin mahAbhIShaNake naravAhanasa~NkShaye | shivAnAmashivaiH shabdairnAdite ghoradarshane || 48|| ArtastanitasannAde rudhirAmbuhradAkule | antakAkrIDasadR^ishe nAgadehaiH samAvR^ite || 49|| apAstairbAhubhiryodhaisturagaishcha vidAritaiH | ka~Nkaishcha balagR^idhraishcha nAditaiH pratinAdite || 2\.43\.50|| nipAte pR^ithivIshAnAM mR^ityusAdhAraNe raNe | kR^iShNaH shatruvadhaM kartuM chachArAntakadarshanaH || 51|| yugAntArkaprabhaM chakraM kAlIM chaivAyasIM gadAm | gR^ihya sainyAvanigato babhAShe keshavo nR^ipAn || 52|| kinna yuddhayata vai shUrA hastyashvarathasaMyutAH | kimidaM gamyate shUrAH kR^itAstrA dR^iDhanishchayAH | ahaM sapUrvajaH sa~Nkhye padAtiH pramukhe sthitaH || 53|| adR^iShTadoSheNa raNe bhavanto yena pAlitAH | sa idAnIM jarAsandhaH kimarthaM nAbhivartate || 54|| evamukte tu nR^ipatirdarado nAma vIryavAn | rAmaM halAgrograbhujaM pratyayAt sainyamadhyagam || 55|| babhAShe sa tu tAmrAkShamukShANamiva sevanI | ehyehi rAma yudhyasva mayA sArddhamarindama || 56|| tad yuddhamabhavat tAbhyAM rAmasya daradasya cha | mR^idhe lokavariShThAbhyAM ku~njarAbhyAmivaujasA || 57|| yojayitvA tataH skandhe rAmo daradamAhave | halena balinAM shreShTho musalenAvapothayat || 58|| svakAyagatamUrdhA vai musalenAvapothitaH | papAta darado bhUmau dAritArdva ivAchalaH || 59|| rAmeNa nihate tasmin darade rAjasattame | jarAsandhasya rAj~nastu rAmeNAsItsamAgamaH || 2\.43\.60|| mahendrasyeva vR^itreNa dAruNo lomaharShaNaH | gade gR^ihItvA vikrAntAvanyonyamabhidhAvataH || 61|| kampayantau bhuvaM vIrau tAvudyatamahAgadau | dadR^ishAte mahAtmAnau girI sashikharAviva || 62|| vyupAramanta yuddhAni prekShya tau puruSharShabhau | saMrabdhAviva dhAvantau gadAyuddheShu vishrutau || 63|| tAvubhau paramAchAryau loke khyAtau mahAbalau | mattAviva mahAnAgAvanyonyaM samadhAvatAm || 64|| tato devAH sagandharvAH siddhAshcha paramarShayaH | yakShAshchApsarasashchaiva samAjagmuH sahasrashaH || 65|| taddevayakShagandharvamaharShibhirala~NkR^itam | shushubhe.abhyadhikaM rAjan nabho jyotirgaNairiva || 66|| abhidudrAva rAmaM tu jarAsandho narAdhipaH | savyaM maNDalamAshritya baladevastu dakShiNam || 67|| tAvanyonyaM prajahrAte gadAyuddhavishAradau | dantAbhyAmiva mAta~Ngau nAdayantau disho dasha || 68|| gadAnipAto rAmasya shushruve.ashaniniHsvanaH | jarAsandhasya cha raNe parvatasyeva dIryataH || 69|| na sma kampayate rAmaM jarAsandhakarachyutA | gadA gadAbhR^itAM shreShThaM vindhyaM girimivAnilaH || 2\.43\.70|| rAmasya tu gadAvegaM rAjA sa magadheshvaraH | sehe dhairyeNa mahatA shikShayA cha vyapothayat || 71|| tato.antarikShe vAgAsIt susvarA lokasAkShiNI | na tvayA rAma vadhyo.ayamalaM khedena mAnada || 72|| vihito.asya mayA mR^ityustasmAtsAdhu vyupArama | achireNaiva kAlena prANAMstyakShyati mAgadhaH || 73||| jarAsandhastu tachChrutvA vimanAH samapadyata | na prAharat tatastasmai punareva halAyudhaH | tau vyupAramatAM yuddhAdvR^iShNayaste cha pArthivAH || 74|| dIrghakAlaM mahArAja nijaghnuritaretaram | parAjite tvapakrAnte jarAsandhe mahIpatau | viviktamabhavat sainyaM parAvR^ittamahAratham || 75|| te nR^ipAshchoditairnAgaiH syandanaisturagaistathA | dudruvurbhItamanaso vyAghrAghrAtA mR^igA iva || 76|| tannarendraiH parityaktaM bhagnadarpairmahArathaiH | ghoraM kravyAdabahulaM raudramAyodhanaM babhau || 77|| dravatsu rathamukhyeShu chedirAjo mahAdyutiH | smR^itvA yAdavasambandhaM kR^iShNamevAnvavartata || 78|| vR^itaH kArUShasainyena chedisainyena chAnagha | sambandhakAmo govindamidamAha sa chedirAT || 79|| ahaM pitR^iShvasurbhartA tava yAdavanandana | sabalastvAmupAvR^ittastvaM hi me dayitaH prabho || 2\.43\.80|| uktashchaiSha mayA rAjA jarAsandho.alpachetanaH | kR^iShNAd virama durbuddhe vigrahAd raNakarmaNi || 81|| tadeSho.adya mayA tyakto mama vAkyasya dUShakaH | bhagno yuddhe jarAsandhastvayA dravati sAnugaH || 82|| nirvairo naiSha saMyAti svapuraM pR^ithivIpatiH | tvayyeva bhUyo.apyaparaM darshayiShyati kilbiSham || 83|| tadimAM santyajAshu tvaM mahIM hatanarAkulAm | kravyAdagaNasa~NkIrNAM sevitavyAmamAnuShaiH || 84|| karavIrapuraM kR^iShNa gachChAmaH sabalAnugAH | shR^igAlaM vAsudevaM vai drakShyAmastatra pArthivam || 85|| imau rathavarodagrau yuvayoH kAritau mayA | yojitau shIghraturagaiH sva~NgachakrAkShakUbarau || 86|| shIghramAruha bhadraM te baladevasahAyavAn | tvarAmaH karavIrasthaM draShTuM taM vasudhAdhipam || 87|| vaishampAyana uvAcha | pitR^iShvasR^ipatervAkyaM shrutvA chedipatestadA | vAkyaM hR^iShTamanAH kR^iShNo jagAda jagato guruH || 88|| aho yuddhAbhisantaptau deshakAlochitaM tvayA | bAndhavapratirUpeNa saMsiktau vachanAmbunA || 89|| deshakAlavishiShTasya hitasya madhurasya cha | vAkyasya durlabhA loke vaktArashchedisattama || 2\.43\.90|| chedinAtha sanAthau svaH saMvR^ittau tava darshanAt | nAvayoH ki~nchidaprApyaM yayostvaM bandhurIdR^ishaH || 91|| jarAsandhasya nidhanaM ye chAnye tatsamA nR^ipAH | paryAptau tvatsanAthau svaH kartuM chedikulodvaha || 92|| yadUnAM prathamo bandhustvaM hi sarvamahIkShitAm | ataH prabhR^iti sa~NgrAmAn drakShyase chedisattama || 93|| chAkraM mausalamityevaM sa~NgrAmaM raNavR^ittayaH | kathayiShyanti loke.asminye dhariShyanti pArthivAH || 94|| rAj~nAM parAjayaM yuddhe gomante.achalasattame | shravaNAd dhAraNAd vApi svargalokaM vrajanti hi || 95|| tadgachChAma mahArAja karavIraM purottamam | tvayoddiShTena mArgeNa chedirAja shivAya vai || 96|| te syandanagatAH sarve pavanotpAtibhirhayaiH | bhejire dIrghamadhvAnaM mUrtimanta ivAgnayaH || 97|| te trirAtroShitAH prAptAH karavIraM purottamam | shivAya cha shive deshe niviShTAstridashopamAH || 98|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe viShNuparvaNi karavIrapurAbhigamane trichatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH || 43|| \section{2\.44 chatushchatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH} shR^igAlAkhyarAjavadhaH ## The Slaying of King Shrigala## shrIkR^iShNena shR^igAlasya vadhaM, tasya putrasya karavIrapurasya rAjye abhiShekaH vaishampAyana uvAcha | tAnAgatAn viditvAtha shR^igAlo yuddhadurmadaH | purasya dharShaNaM matvA nirjagAmendravikramaH || 1|| rathenAdityavarNena bhAsvatA raNagAminA | AyudhapratipUrNena neminirghoShahAsinA || 2|| mandarAchalakalpena chitrAbharaNabhUShiNA | akShayyasAyakaistUNaiH pUrNenArNavaghoShiNA || 3|| haryashvenAshugatinAsaktena shikhareShvapi | hemakUbaragarbheNa dR^iDhAkSheNAtishobhinA || 4|| subandhureNa dIptena patattrivaragAminA | svagateneva shakrasya haryashvena rathAdriNA || 5|| sAvitre niyame pUrNe yaM dadau savitA svayam | Adityarashmibhiriva rashmibhiryo nigR^ihyate || 6|| tena syandanamukhyena dviShatsyandanaghAtinA | sa shR^igAlo.abhyayAtkR^iShNaM shalabhaH pAvakaM yathA || 7|| chApapANiH sutIkShNeShuH kavachI hemamAlikaH | sitaprAvaraNoShNIShaH pAvakAkAralochanaH || 8|| muhurmuhurjyAchapalaM vikShipan duHsahaM dhanuH | nirvaman roShajaM vAyuM sAnalajvAlamaNDalam || 9|| bhAbhirbhUShaNapa~NktInAM dIpto merurivAchalaH | rathastha iva shailendraH shR^igAlaH pratyadR^ishyata || 2\.44\.10|| tasyArasitashabdena rathanemisvanena cha | gurutvena cha nAmyantI chachAlorvI bhayAturA || 11|| tamApatantaM shrImantaM mUrtimantamivAchalam | shR^igAlaM lokapAlAbhaM dR^iShTvA kR^iShNo na vivyathe || 12|| shR^igAlashchApi saMrabdhaH syandanenAshugAminA | samIpe vAsudevasya yuyutsuH pratyadR^ishyata || 13|| vAsudevaM sthitaM dR^iShTvA shR^igAlo yuddhalAlasaH | abhidudrAva vegena megharAshirivAchalam || 14|| vAsudevaH smitaM kR^itvA pratiyuddhAya tasthivAn | tad yuddhamabhavat tAbhyAM samare ghoradarshanam | ubhAbhyAmiva mattAbhyAM ku~njarAbhyAM yathA vane || 15|| shR^igAlastvabravItkR^iShNaM samare samupasthitam | yuddharAgeNa tejasvI mohAchchalitagauravaH || 16|| gomante yuddhamArgeNa yat tvayA kR^iShNa cheShTitam | anAyakAnAM mUrkhANAM nR^ipANAM durbale bale || 17|| sa me suviditaH kR^iShNa kShatriyANAM parAjayaH | kR^ipaNAnAmasattvAnAmayuddhAnAM raNotsave || 18|| tiShThedAnIM yathAkAmaM sthito.ahaM pArthive pade | kva yAsyasi mayA ruddho raNeShvapariniShThitaH || na chAhamekaM sabalo yuktastvAM yoddhumAhave | ahamekastvamapyeko dvau yudhyAva raNe sthitau || 2\.44\.20|| kiM janena nirastena tvaM vAhaM cha raNe sthitaH | dharmayuddhena nidhanaM vrajatvekataro raNe || 21|| loke.asminvAsudevo.ahaM bhaviShyAmi hate tvayi | hate mayi tvamapyeko vAsudevo bhaviShyasi || 22|| shR^igAlasya vachaH shrutvA vAsudevaH kShamAparaH | IrShyantaM praharasveti tamuktvA chakramAdade || 23|| tataH sAyakajAlAni shR^igAlaH krodhamUrChitaH | chikShepa kR^iShNe ghorANi yuddhAya laghuvikramaH || 24|| shastrANi yAni chAnyAni musalAdyAni saMyuge | pAtayAmAsa govinde sa shR^igAlaH pratApavAn || 25|| shR^igAlaprahitairastraiH pAvakajvAlamAlibhiH | nirdayAbhihataH kR^iShNaH sthito giririvAchalaH || 26|| so.astraprahArAbhihataH ki~nchid roShasamanvitaH | chakramudyamya govindaH shR^igAlasya parikShipat || 27|| taM rathasthaM pramANasthaM shR^igAlaM yuddhadurmadam | jaghAna samare chakraM jAtadarpaM mahAbalam || 28|| tataH sudarshanaM chakraM punarAyAd guroH kare | chakreNorasi nirbhinnaH sa gatAsurgatotsavaH | papAta kShatajasrAvI shR^igAlo.adririvAhataH || 29|| nishamya taM nipatitaM vajrapAtAdivAchalam | tasya sainyAnyapayayurvimanAMsi hate nR^ipe || 2\.44\.30|| kechit pravishya nagaraM kashmalAbhihatA bhR^isham | rurudurduHkhasantaptA bhartR^ishokAbhipIDitAH || 31|| kechittatraiva shochantaH smarantaH sukR^itAni cha | patitaM bhUpatiM bhUmau na tyajanti sma duHkhitAH || 32|| tato meghaninAdena svareNArivimardanaH | kR^iShNaH kamalapatrAkSho janAnAmabhayaM dadau || 33|| chakrochitena hastena rAjatAgu~NliparvaNA | na bhetavyaM na bhetavyamiti tAnabhyabhAShata || 34|| nAsya pApasya doSheNa nirAvAdhakaraM janam | ghAtayiShyAmi samare nedaM shUravrataM matam || 35|| ashrupUrNamukhA dInAH krandamAnA bhR^ishaM tadA | te sma pashyanti patitaM dharaNyAM dharaNIpatim || 36|| chakranirdAritoraskaM bhinnashR^i~NgamivAchalam || 37|| vilapanti sma te sarve sachivAH saprajA bhR^isham | sAshrupAtekShaNA dInAH shokasya vashamAgatAH || 38|| teShAM ruditashabdena paurANAM visvaraiH svaraiH | mahiShyastasya niShpetuH saputrA ruditAnanAH || 39|| tAstaM nipatitaM dR^iShTvA shlAghyaM bhUmipatiM patim | stanAnArujya karajairbhR^ishArtAH paryadevayan || 2\.44\.40|| urAMsyurasijAMshchaiva shirojAnyAkulAnyapi | nirdayaM tADayantyastA visvaraM ruruduH striyaH || 41|| tasyorasi suduHkhArtA mR^iditAH klinnalochanAH | peturUrdhvabhujAH sarvAshChinnamUlA latA iva || 42|| tAsAM bAShpAmbupUrNAni netrANi nR^ipayoShitAm | vAriviprahatAnIva pa~NkajAni chakAshire || 43|| putraM chAsya puraskR^itya bAlaM prasnutalochanam | shakradevaM pituH pArshve dviguNaM ruruduH striyaH || 45|| ayaM te vIra vikrAnto bAlaH putro na paNDitaH || tvaddhihInaH kathamayaM pade sthAsyAta paitR^ike || 46|| kathamekapade tyaktvA gato.asyantaHpuraM param | atR^iptAstava saukhyAnAM kiM kurmo vidhavA vayam || 47|| tasya padmAvatI nAma mahiShI pramadottamA | rudatI putramAdAya vAsudevamupasthitA || 48|| yastvayA pAtito vIra raNaproktena karmaNA | tasya pretagatasyAyaM putrastvAM sharaNaM gataH || 49|| yadi tvAM praNametAsau kuryAda vA shAsanaM tava | nAyamekaprahAreNa janastapyeta dAruNam || 2\.44\.50|| yadi kuryAdayaM mUDhastvayi bAndhavakaM vidhim | naivaM parItaH kR^ipaNaH seveta dharaNItalam || 51|| ayamasya vipannasya bAndhavasya tavAnagha | santatI rakShyatAM vIra putraH putra ivAtmajaH || 52|| tasyAstad vachanaM shrutvA mahiShyA yadunandanaH | mR^iduparvamidaM vAkyamuvAcha vadatAM varaH || 53|| rAjapatni gato roShaH sahAnena durAtmanA | prakR^itisthA vayaM jAtA devi saiSho.asmi bAndhavaH || 54|| roSho me vigataH sAdhvi tava vAkyairakalmaShaiH | yo.ayaM putraH shR^igAlasya mamApyeSha na saMshayaH || 55|| abhayaM chAbhiShekaM cha dadAmyasmai sukhAya vai | AhUyantAM prakR^itayaH purodhA mantriNastathA || 56|| pitR^ipaitAmahe rAjye tava putro.abhiShichyatAm | tataH prakR^itayaH sarvAH purodhA mantriNastathA || 57|| abhiShekArthamAjagmuryato vai rAmakeshavau | tataH siMhAsanasthaM tu rAjaputraM janArdanaH || 58|| abhiShekeNa divyena yojayAmAsa vIryavAn | abhiShichya shR^igAlasya karavIrapure sutam | kR^iShNastadaharevAshu prasthAnamabhyarochayat || 59|| rathena hariyuktena tena yuddhArjitena vai | keshavaH prasthito.adhvAnaM vR^itrahA tridivaM yathA || 2\.44\.60|| shakradevo.api dharmAtmA saha mAtrA parantapaH | sabAlavR^iddhayuvatImukhyAH prakR^itayastathA || 61|| shibikAyAmathAropya shR^igAlaM yuddhadurmadam | saMhatA dUramArgeNa pashchimAbhimukhA yayuH || 62|| naidhanasya vidhAnena chakruste tasya satkriyAm | satkAraM kArayAmAsuH pitR^INAM pAralaukikam || 63|| uddishyoddishya rAjAnaM shrAddhaM kR^itvA sahasrashaH | tataste salilaM dattvA nAmagotrAdikIrtanaiH || 64|| pitaryuparate ghore shokasaMvignamAnasaH | kR^itvodakaM tadA rAjA pravivesha purottamam || 65|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe viShNuparvaNi shR^igAlavadho nAma chatushchatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH || 44|| \section{2\.45 pa~nchachatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH} rAmakR^iShNayormathurAgamanam ## Balarama and Krishna arrive in Mathura## balarAmakR^iShNAbhyAM mathurAyAM pratyAgamanam, svAgataM cha vaishampAyana uvAcha | tau tu svalpena kAlena damaghoSheNa sa~Ngatau | athAdhvavidhinA tau tu pa~ncharAtroShitau pathi || 1|| damaghoSheNa sa~Ngamya ekarAtroShitAviva | jagmatuH sahitau vIrau mudA paramayA yutau | nagarIM mathurAM prAptau vasudevasutAvubhau || 2|| tataH pratyudgatAH sarve yAdavA yadunandanau | sabalA hR^iShTamanasa ugrasenapurogamAH || 3|| shreNyaH prakR^itayashchaiva mantriNashcha yathochitAH | sabAlavR^iddhA sA chaiva purI samabhivartata || 4|| nanditUryANyavAdyanta stUyetAM puruSharShabhau | rathyAM patAkAmAlinyo bhAsanti sma samantataH || 5|| hR^iShTA pramuditA sarvA purI paramashobhitA | bhrAtrostayorAgamane yathaivendramahe tathA || 6|| muditAstatra gAyanti rAjamArgeShu gAyakAH | stavAshIrbahulA gAthA yAdavAnAM priya~NkarAH || 7|| govindarAmau samprAptau bhrAtarau lokavishrutau | sve pure nirbhayAH sarve krIDadhvaM yAdavAH sukham || 8|| na tatra kashchid dIno vA malino vA vichetanaH | mathurAyAmabhUt kashchid rAmakR^iShNasamAgame || 9|| vayAMsi sAdhuvAkyAni prahR^iShTA gohayadvipAH | naranArIgaNAshchaiva bhejire mAnasaM sukham || 2\.45\.10|| shivAshcha pravavurvAtA virajaskA disho dasha | daivatAnyapi sarvANi hR^iShyantyAyataneShvatha || 11|| yAni li~NgAni lokasya vR^ittAnIha kR^ite yuge | tAni sarvANyadR^ishyanta tayorAgamane tadA || 12|| tataH kAle shive puNye syandanenArimardanau | hariyuktena tau vIrau praviShTau mathurAM purIm || 13|| pravishantaM purIM ramyAM govindaM rAmameva cha | anujagmuryadugaNAH shakraM devagaNA iva || 14|| vasudevasya bhavanaM pitustau yadunandanau | praviShTau hR^iShTavadanau chandrAdityAvivAchalam || 15|| tatrAyudhAni sa.nnyasya gR^ihe sve svairachAriNau | mumudAte yaduvarau vasudevasutAvubhau || 16|| tatastu vasudevasya pAdau samabhipIDya cha | tatrograsenaM rAjAnamanyAMshcha yadupu~NgavAn || 17|| yathAnyAyaM pUjayitvA tau sarvaishchAbhinanditau | jagmaturhR^iShTamanasau mAtureva niveshanam || 18|| evaM tAvekanirmANau mathurAyAM shubhAnanau | ugrasenAnugau bhUtvA ka~nchitkAlaM mumodatuH || 19|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe viShNuparvaNi rAmakR^iShNayormathurAM pratyAgamane pa~nchachatvAriMsho.adhyAya || 45|| \section{2\.46 ShaTchatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH} rAmasya gokulgamanaM yamunAkarShaNaM cha ## SankarShana Drags the Yamuna to Vraja## balarAmasya vrajayAtrA, tena yamunAyAH karShaNaM vaishampAyana uvAcha | kasyachit tvatha kAlasya smR^itvA gopeShu sauhR^idam | jagAmaiko vrajaM rAmaH kR^iShNasyAnumate sthitaH || 1|| sa gatastatra ramyANi dadarsha vipulAni vai | bhuktapUrvANyaraNyAni sarAMsi surabhINi cha || 2|| sa praviShTastu vegena taM vrajaM kR^iShNapUrvajaH | vanyena ramaNIyena veSheNAla~NkR^itaH prabhuH || 3|| sa tAnabhAShata prItyA yathApUrvamarindamaH | gopAMstenaiva vidhinA yathAnyAyaM yathAvayaH || 4|| tathaiva prAha tAna sarvAMstathaiva pariharShayan | tathaiva saha gopIbhiryojayanmadhurAH kathAH || 5|| tamUchuH sthavirA gopAH priyaM madhurabhAShiNaH | rAmaM ramayatAM shreShThaM pravAsAt punarAgatam || 6|| svAgataM te mahAbAho yadUnAM kulanandana | adya sma nirvR^itAstAta yat tvAM pashyAmahe vayam || 7|| prItAshchaiva vayaM vIra yat tvaM punarihAgataH | vikhyAtastriShu lokeShu rAmaH shatrubhaya~NkaraH || 8|| vardhanIyA vayaM vIra tvayA yAdavanandana | athavA prANinastAta ramante janmabhUmiShu || 9|| tridashAnAM vayaM mAnyA dhruvamadyAmalAnana | ye sma dR^iShTAstvayA tAta kA~NkShamANAstavAgamam || 2\.46\.10|| diShTyA te nihatA mallAH kaMsashcha vinipAtitaH | ugraseno.abhiShiktashcha mAhAtmyena janena vai || 11|| samudre cha shruto.asmAbhistiminA saha vigrahaH | vadhaH pa~nchajanasyaiva jarAsandhena vigrahaH | gomante cha shruto.asmAbhiH kShatriyaiH saha vigrahaH || 12|| daradasya vadhashchaiva jarAsandhaparAjayaH | tatrAyudhAvataraNaM shruta naH paramAhave || 13|| vadhashchaiva shR^igAlasya karavIrapurottame | tatsutasyAbhiShekashcha nAgarANAM cha sAntvanam || 14|| mathurAyAM praveshashcha kIrtanIyaH surottamaiH | pratiShThitA cha vasudhA pArthivAshcha vashIkR^itAH || 15|| tava chAgamanaM dR^iShTvA sabhAgyAH sma yathA purA | tena sma parituShTA vai hR^iShitAshcha sabAndhavAH || 16|| pratyuvAcha tato rAmaH sarvAMstAnabhitaH sthitAn | yAdaveShvapi sarveShu bhavanto mama bAndhavAH || 17|| ihAvayorgataM bAlyamiha chaivAvayo ratam | bhavadbhirvarddhitAshchaiva yAsyAmo vikriyAM katham || 18|| gR^iheShu bhavatAM bhuktaM gAvashcha parirakShitAH | asmAkaM bAndhavAH sarve bhavanto baddhasauhR^idAH || 19|| bruvatyevaM yathAtattvaM gopamadhye halAyudhe | saMhR^iShTavadanA bhUyo babhUburvrajayoShitaH || 2\.46\.20|| tato vanAntaragato reme rAmo mahAbalaH | etasminnantare prApte rAmAya viditAtmane || 21|| gopAlairdeshakAlaj~nairupAnIyata vAruNI | so.apibat pANDurAbhrAbhastatkAlaM j~nAtibhirvR^itaH || 22|| vanAntaragato rAmaH pAnaM madasamIraNam | upaninyustatastasmai vanyAni vividhAni cha || 23|| pratyagraramaNIyAni puShpANi cha phalAni cha | medhyAMshcha vividhAn gandhAn bhakShyAMshcha hR^idaya~NgamAn | sadyo hR^itAni padmAni vikachAnyutpalAni cha || 24|| shirasA chArukeshaina ki~nchidAvR^itamaulinA | shravaNaikAvalambena kuNDalena virAjatA || 25|| chandanArdreNa pItena vanamAlAvalambinA | vibabhAvurasA rAmaH kailAseneva mandaraH || 26|| nIle vasAno vasane pratyagrajaladaprabhe | rarAja vapuShA shubhrastimiraughe yathA shashI || 27|| lA~NgalenAvasiktena bhujagAbhogavartinA | tathA bhujAgrashliShTena musalena cha bhAsvatA || 28|| sa matto balinAM shreShTho rarAjAghUrNitAnanaH | shaishirIShu triyAmAsu yathA svedAlasaH shashI || 29|| rAmastu yamunAmAha snAtumichChe mahAnadi | ehi mAmabhigachCha tvaM rUpiNI sAgara~Ngame || 2\.46\.30|| sa~NkarShaNasya mattoktAM bhAratIM paribhUya sA | nAbhyavartata taM deshaM strIsvabhAvena mohitA || 31|| tatashchukrodha balavAn rAmo madasamIritaH | chakAra sa halaM haste karShaNAdhomukhaM balI || 32|| tasyAmupari medinyAM petustAmarasasrajaH | mumuchuH puShpakoshaishcha vAsareNvaruNaM jalam || 33|| sa halenAnatAgreNa kUle gR^ihya mahAnadIm | chakarSha yamunAM rAmo nyutthitAM vanitAmiva || 34|| sA vihvalajalasrotA hradaprasthitasa~nchayA | vyAvartata nadI bhItA halamArgAnusAriNI || 35|| lA~NgalAdiShTavartmA sA vegagA vakragAminI | sa~NkarShaNabhayatrastA yoShevAkulatAM gatA || 36|| pulinashroNibimbauShThI mR^iditaistoyatADitaiH | phenamekhalasUtraishcha chChinnairambudagAminI || 37|| tara~NgaviShamApIDA chakravAkonmukhastanI | vegagambhIravakrA~NgI trastamInavibhUShaNA || 38|| sitahaMsekShaNApA~NgI kAshakShaumochChritAmbarA | tIrajodbhUtakeshAntA jalaskhalitagAminI || 39|| lA~NgalollikhitApA~NgI kShubhitA sAgara~NgamA | matteva kuTilA nArI rAjamArgeNa gachChatI || 2\.46\.40|| kR^iShyate sAtivegena srotaHskhalitagAminI | unmArgAnItamArgA sA yena vR^indAvanaM vanam || 41|| vR^indAvanasya madhyena sA nItA yamunA nadI | rorUyamANeva khagairanvitA toyavAsibhiH || 42|| sA yadA samatikrAntA nadI vR^indAvanaM vanam | tadA strIrUpiNI bhUtvA yamunA rAmamabravIt || 43|| prasIda nAtha bhItAsmi pratilomena karmaNA | viparItamidaM rUpaM toyaM cha mama jAyate || 44|| asatyahaM nadImadhye rauhiNeya tvayA kR^itA | karShaNena mahAbAho svamArgavyabhichAriNI || 45|| prAptAM mAM sAgare pUrvaM sapatnyo vegagarvitAH | phenahAsairhasiShyanti toyavyAvR^ittagAminIm || 46|| prasAdaM kuru me vIra yAche tvAM kR^iShNapUrvaja | suprasannamanA nityaM bhava tvaM surasattama || 47|| karShaNAyudhakR^iShTAsmi roSho.ayaM vinivartyatAm | mUrdhnA gachChAmi charaNau tavaiShA lA~NgalAyudha | mArgamAdiShTamichChAmi kva gachChAmi mahAbhuja || 48|| vaishampAyana uvAcha | praNayAvanatAM dR^iShTvA yamunAM lA~NgalAyudhaH | pratyuvAchArNavavadhUM madaklAnta ida vachaH || 49|| lA~NgalAdiShTamArgA tvamimaM me priyadarshane | deshamambupradAnena plAvayasvAkhilaM shubhe || 2\.46\.50|| eSha te subhru sandeshaH kathitaH sAgara~Ngame | shAntiM vraja mahAbhAge gamyatAM cha yathAsukham || 51|| yAvatsthAsyati loko.ayaM tAvattiShThatu me yashaH | yamunAkarShaNaM dR^iShTvA sarve te vrajavAsinaH || 52|| sAdhu sAdhviti rAmAya praNAmaM chakrire tadA | tAM visR^ijya mahAbhAgA tAMshcha sarvAn vrajaukasaH || 53|| tataH sa~nchintya manasA rAmaH praharatAM varaH | punaH pratijagAmAshu mathurAM rohiNIsutaH || 54|| sa gatvA mathurAM rAmo bhavanaM madhusUdanam | parivartamAnaM dadR^ishe pR^ithivyAH sAramavyayam || 55|| tathaivAdhvanyaveSheNa sopashliShTo janArdanam | pratyagravanamAlena vakShasAbhivirAjatA || 56|| sa dR^iShTvA tUrNamAyAntaM rAmaM lA~NgaladhAriNam | sahasotthAya govindo dadAvAsanamuttamam || 57|| upaviShTaM tadA rAmaM paprachCha kushalaM vraje | bAndhaveShu cha sarveShu goShu chaiva janArdanaH || 58|| pratyuvAcha tato rAmo bhrAtaraM sAdhubhAShiNam | sarvatra kushalaM kR^iShNa yeShAM kushalamichChasi || 59|| tatastayorvichitrArthAH paurANyashchAbhavan kathAH | vasudevAgrataH puNyA rAmakeshavayostadA || 2\.46\.60|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe viShNuparvaNi yamunAkarShaNe ShaTchatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH || 46|| \section{2\.47 saptachatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH} rukmiNIsvayaMvarArthaM kR^iShNasya kuNDinapuraM prati gamanam ## KRiShNa goes to kuNDinapura to attend Rukmini's Svayamvara## shrIkR^iShNasya yAdavaiH saha rukmiNIsvayaMvarAvasare kuNDinapure gamanam, rAj~nA kaishikena teShAM satkAraM vaishampAyana uvAcha | etasminnantare prAptA lokaprAvR^ittikA narAH | chakrAyudhagR^ihaM sarve lokapAlagR^ihopamam || 1|| teShvAtyayikashaMsIShu lokaprAvR^ittikeShviha | kR^itasa.nj~nA yadushreShThAH sametAH kR^iShNasaMsadi || 2|| samAgateShu sarveShu yadumukhyeShu saMsadi | prAvR^ittikA narAH prAhuH pArthivAtyayikaM vachaH || 3|| janArdana narendrANAM pArthivAnAM samAgamaH | bhaviShyati kShitIshAnAM samUDhAnAmanekashaH || 4|| tvaritAstatra gachChanti nAnAjanapadeshvarAH | kuNDine puNDarIkAkSha bhojaputrasya shAsanAt || 5|| prakAshaM sma kathAstatra shrUyante manujeritAH | rukmiNI kila nAmAsti rukmiNaH prathamA svasA || 6|| bhAvI svayaMvarastatra tasyAH kila janArdana | ityarthamete sabalA gachChanti manujAdhipAH || 7|| tasyAstrailokyasundaryAstR^itIye.ahani yAdava | rukmabhUShaNabhUShiNyA bhaviShyati svayaMvaraH || 8|| rAj~nAM tatra sametAnAM hastyashvarathagAminAm | drakShyAmaH shatashastatra shibirANi mahAtmanAm || 9|| siMhashArdUladR^iptAnAM mattadviradagAminAma | sadA yuddhapriyANAM hi parasparamamarShiNAm || 2\.47\.10|| jayAya shIghraM sahitA balaughena samanvitAH | niruddhAH pR^ithivIpAlAH kimekAntacharA vayam | nirutsAhA bhaviShyAmo gachChAmo yadunandana || 11|| shrutvaitatkeshavo vAkyaM hR^idi shalyamivArpitam | nirjagAma yadushreShTho yadUnAM sahito balaiH || 12|| yAdavAste balodagrAH sarve sa~NgrAmalAlasAH | niryayuH syandanavarairgarvitAstridashA iva || 13|| balAgreNa niyuktena harirIshAnasammataH | chakrodyatakaraH kR^iShNo gadApANirvyarochata || 14|| yAdavAshchApare tatra vAsudevAnuyAyinaH | rathairAdityasa~NkAshaiH ki~NkiNIpratinAditaiH || 15|| ugrasenaM tu govindaH prAha nishchitadarshanaH | tiShTha tvaM nR^ipashArdUla bhrAtrA me sahito.anagha || 16|| kShattriyA vikR^itipraj~nAH shAstranishchitadarshanAH | purIM shUnyAmimAM vIra jaghanye.abhipatanti ha || 17|| asmAkaM sha~NkitAH sarve jarAsandhavashAnugAH | modante sukhinastatra devaloke yathAmarAH || 18|| vaishampAyana uvAcha | tasya tad vachanaM shrutvA bhojarAjo mahAyashAH | kR^iShNasnehena vikR^itaM babhAShe vachanAmR^itam || 19|| kR^iShNa kR^iShNa mahAbAho yadUnAM nandivarddhana | shrUyatAM yadahaM tvadya vakShyAmi ripusUdana || 2\.47\.20|| tvayA vihInAH sarve sma na shaktAH sukhamAsitum | pure.asminviShayAnte vA patihInA iva striyaH || 21|| tvatsanAthA vayaM tAta tvadbAhubalamAshritAH | bibhImo narendrANAM sendrANAmapi mAnada || 22|| vijayAya yadushreShTha yatra yatra gamiShyasi | tatra tvaM sahito.asmAbhirgachChethA yAdavarShabha || 23|| tasya rAj~no vachaH shrutvA sasmitaM devakIsutaH | yatheShTaM bhavatAmadya tathA kartAsmyasaMshayam || 24|| vaishampAyana uvAcha | evamuktvA tu vai kR^iShNo jagAmAshu rathena vai | bhIShmakasya gR^ihaM prApto lohitAyati bhAskare || 25|| prApte rAjasamAje tu shibirAkIrNabhUtale | ra~NgaM suvipulaM dR^iShTvA rAjasIM tanumAvishat || 26|| vitrAsanArthaM bhUpAnAM prakAshArthaM purAtanam | manasA chintayAmAsa vainateyaM mahAbalam || 27|| tatashchintitamAtrastu viditvA vinatAtmajaH | sukhalakShya.N vapuH kR^itvA nililye keshavAntike || 28|| tasya pakShanipAtena pavanodbhrAntakAriNA | kampitA manujAH sarve nyubjAshcha patitA bhuvi || 29|| garuDAbhihatAH sarve pracheShTanto yathoragAH | tAn sannipatitAn dR^iShTvA kR^iShNo giririvAchalaH || 2\.47\.30|| sa tadA pakShavAtena mene patagasattamam | dadarsha garuDaM prAptaM divyasraganulepanam || 31|| pakShavAtena pR^ithivIM chAlayantaM muhurmuhuH | pR^iShThAsaktaiH praharaNairlelihyantamivoragaiH || 32|| vaiShNavaM hastasaMshleShaM manyamAnamavA~Nmukham | charaNAbhyAM prakarShantaM pANDuraM bhoginAM varam || 33|| hemapatrairupachitaM dhAtumantamivAchalam | amR^itArambhahartAraM dvijihvendravinAshanam || 34|| trAsanaM daityasa~NghAnAM vAhanaM dhvajalakShaNam | taM dR^iShTvA sa dhvajaM prAptaM sachivaM sAmparAyikam || 35|| dhR^itimantaM garutmantaM jagAda madhusUdanaH | dR^iShTvA paramasaMhR^iShTaH sthitaM devamivAparam | tulyasAmarthyayA vAchA garutmantamavasthitam || 36|| shrIkR^iShNa uvAcha | svAgataM khecharashreShTha surasenArimardana | vinatAhR^idayAnanda svAgataM keshavapriya || 37|| vraja patrarathashreShTha kaishikasya niveshanam | vayaM tatraiva gatvAdya pratIkShAma svayaMvaram || 38|| rAj~nAM tatra sametAnAM hastyashvarathagAminAm | drakShyAmaH shatashastatra sametAnAM mahAtmanAm || 39|| evamuktvA mahAbAhurvainateyaM mahAbalam | jagAmAtha purIM kR^iShNaH kaishikasya mahAtmanaH || 2\.47\.40|| vainateyasakhaH shrImAn yAdavaishcha mahArathaiH | vidarbhanagarIM prApte kR^iShNe devakinandane || 41|| hR^iShTAH pramuditAH sarve nivAsAyopachakramuH | sarve shastrAyudhadharA rAjAno balashAlinaH || 42|| vaishampAyana uvAcha | etasminneva kAle tu rAjA nayavishAradaH | kaishikastata utthAya prahR^iShTenAntarAtmanA || 43|| arghyamAchamanaM dattvA sa rAjA kaishikaH svayam | satkR^itya vidhivat kR^iShNaM svapuraM sampraveshayat || 44|| pUrvameva tu kR^iShNAya kAritaM divyamandiram | vivesha sabalaH shrImAn kailAsaM sha~Nkaro yathA || 45|| khAdyapAnAdiratnaughairarchito vAsavAnujaH | sukhena uShitaH kR^iShNastasya rAj~no niveshane | pUjitau bahumAnena snehapUrNena chetasA || 46|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe viShNuparvaNi rukmiNIsvayaMvare saptachatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH || 47|| \section{2\.48 aShTachatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH} vidarbhasabhAyAM jarAsaMdhasunIthayorbhAShaNaM ## Presentations in the vidarbha council by jarAsandha and sunItha## shrIkR^iShNasya Agamanena chintitAnAM rAjAnAM sabhAyAM jarAsandhasunIthAnAM bhAShaNaM vaishampAyana uvAcha | te kR^iShNamAgataM dR^iShTvA vainateyasahAchyutam | babhUvushchintayAviShTAH sarve nR^ipatisattamAH || 1|| te sametya sabhAM rAjan rAjAno bhImavikramAH | mantrAya mantrakushalA nItishAstrArthavittamAH || 2|| bhIShmakasya sabhAM gatvA ramyAM hemapariShkR^itAm | siMhAsaneShu chitreShu vichitrAstaraNeShu cha | niSheduste nR^ipavarA devA devasabhAmiva || 3|| teShAM madhye mahAbAhurjarAsandho mahAbalaH | vabhAShe sa mahAtejA devAn deveshvaro yathA || 4|| jarAsandha uvAcha | shrUyatAM bho nR^ipashreShThA bhIShmakashcha mahAmatiH | kathyamAnaM mayA bud.hdhyA vachanaM vadatAM varAH || 5|| yo.asau kR^iShNa iti khyAto vasudevasuto balI | vainateyasahAyena samprAptaH kuNDinaM tviha || 6|| kanyAhetormahAtejA yAdavairabhisaMvR^itaH | avashyaM kurute yatnaM kanyAvAptiryathA bhavet || 7|| yadatra kAraNaM kAryaM sunayopetamR^iddhitam | kurudhvaM nR^ipashArdUlA vinishchitya balAbalam || 8|| padAtinau mahAvIryau vasudevasutAvubhau | vainateyaM vinA tasmin gomante parvatottame | kR^itavantau mahAghoraM bhavadbhirviditaM hi tat || 9|| vR^iShNibhiryAdavaishchaiva bhojAndhakamahArathaiH | sametya yuddhamAnasya kIdR^isho vigraho bhavet || 2\.48\.10|| kanyArthe yatatAnena garuDasthena viShNunA | kaH sthAsyati raNe tasminnapi shakraH suraiH saha || 11|| yadA chAsmai nApi sutA kadAchit sampradIyate | tato hyayaM balAdenAM netuM shaktaH suraiH saha || 12|| purA ekArNave ghore shrUyate medinI tviyam | pAtAlatalasammagnA viShNunA prabhaviShNunA || 13|| vArAhaM rUpamAsthAya uddhR^itA jagadAdinA | hiraNyAkShashcha daityendro varAheNa nipAtitaH || 14|| hiraNyakashipushchaiva mahAbalaparAkramaH | avadhyo.amaradaityAnAmR^iShigandharvakinnaraiH || 15|| yakSharAkShasanAgAnAM nAkAshe nAvanisthale | na chAbhyantararAtryahnorna shuShkeNArdrakeNa cha || 16|| avadhyastriShu lokeShu daityendrastvaparAjitaH | narasiMhena rUpeNa nihato viShNunA purA || 17|| vAmanena tu rUpeNa kashyapasyAtmajo balI | adityA garbhasambhUto balirbaddho.asurottamaH || 18|| satyarajjumayaiH pAshaiH kR^itaH pAtAlasaMshrayaH | kArtavIryo mahAvIryaH sahasrabhujavigrahaH || 19|| dattAtreyaprasAdena matto rAjyamadena cha | jAmadagnyo mahAtejA reNukAgarbhasambhavaH || 2\.48\.20|| tretAdvAparayoH sandhau rAmaH shastrabhR^itAM varaH | parshunA(pashunA?)vajrakalpena saptadvIpeshvaro nR^ipaH | viShNunA nihato bhUyaH ChadmarUpeNa haihayaH || 21|| ikShvAkukulasambhUto rAmo dAsharathiH purA | trilokavijayaM vIraM rAvaNaM sa.nnyapAtayat || 22|| purA kR^itUyuge viShNuH sa~NgrAme tArakAmaye | ShoDashArddhabhujo bhUtvA garuDastho hi vIryavAn || 23|| nijaghAnAsurAn yuddhe varadAnena garvitAn | kAlanemishcha daiteyo devAnAM cha bhayapradaH || 24|| sahasrakiraNAbhena chakreNa nihato yudhi | mahAyogabalenAjau vishvarUpeNa viShNunA || 25|| anena prAptakAlAste nihatA bahavo.asurAH | vane vanacharA daityA mahAbalaparAkramAH || 26|| nihatA bAlabhAvena pralambAriShTadhenukAH | shakunIM keshinaM chaiva yamalArjunakAvapi || 27|| nAgaM kuvalayApIDaM chANUraM muShTikaM tathA | kaMsaM cha balinAM shreShThaM sagaNaM devakIsutaH || 28|| nyahanad gopaveSheNa krIDamAno hi keshavaH | evamAdIni divyAni ChadmarUpANi chakriNA || 29|| kR^itAni divyarUpANi viShNunA prabhaviShNunA | tenAhaM vaH pravakShyAmi bhavatAM hitakAmyayA || 2\.48\.30|| taM manye keshavaM viShNuM surAdyamasurAntakam | nArAyaNaM jagadyoniM purANaM puruShaM dhruvam || 31|| sraShTAraM sarvabhUtAnAM vyaktAvyaktaM sanAtanam | adhR^iShyaM sarvalokAnAM sarvalokanamaskR^itam || 32|| anAdimadhyanidhanaM kSharamakSharamavyayam | svayambhuvamajaM sthANumajeyaM sacharAcharaiH || 33|| trivikramaM trilokeshaM tridashendrArinAshanam | iti me nishchitA buddhirjAto.ayaM mathurAmadhi || 34|| kule mahati vai rAj~nAM vipule chakravartinAm | kathamanyasya martyasya garuDo vAhanaM bhavet || 35|| visheSheNa tu kanyArthe vikramasthe janArdane | kaH sthAsyati pumAnadya garuDasyAgrato balI || 36|| svayaMvarakR^itenAsau viShNuH svayamihAgataH | viShNorAgamane chaiva mahAn doShaH prakIrtitaH || 37|| bhavadbhiranuchintyedaM kriyatAM yadanantaram | vaishampAyana uvAcha | evaM vibruvamANe tu magadhAnAM janeshvare || 38|| sunItha uvAcha | samyagAha mahAbAhurmagadhAdhipatirnR^ipaH || 39|| samakShaM naradevAnAM yathAvR^ittaM mahAhave | gomante rAmakR^iShNAbhyAM kR^itaM karma suduShkaram || 2\.48\.40|| gajAshvarathasambAdhA pattidhvajasamAkulA | nirdagdhA mahatI senA chakralA~NgalavahninA || 41|| tenAyaM mAgadhaH shrImAnanAgatamachintayat | bruvate rAjasenAyAmanusmR^itya sudAruNam || 42|| padAtyoryudhyatostatra balakeshavayoryudhi | durnivAryataro ghoro hyabhavad vAhinIkShayaH || 43|| viditaM vaH suparNasya svAgatasya nR^ipottamAH | pakShavegAniloddhUtA babhramurgaganecharAH || 44|| samudrAH kShubhitAH sarve chachAlAdrirmahI muhuH | vayaM sarve susantrastAH kimutpAteti viklavAH || 45|| yadA sannahya yudhyeta ArUDhaH keshavaH khagam | kathamasmadvidhaH shaktaH pratisthAtuM raNAjire || 46|| rAj~nAM svayaMvaro nAma sumahAn harShavardhanaH | kR^ito naravarairAdyairyashodharmasya vai vidhiH || 47|| idaM tu kuNDinagaramAsAdya manujeshvarAH | punarevaiShyate kShipraM mahApuruShavigraham || 48|| yadi sA varayedanyaM rAj~nAM madhye nR^ipAtmajA | kR^iShNasya bhujayorvIryaM kaH pumAn prasahiShyati || 49|| vij~nApitamidaM doShaM svayaMvaramahotsave | tadarthamAgataH kR^iShNo vayaM chaiva narAdhipAH || 2\.48\.50|| kR^iShNasyAgamanaM chaiva nR^ipANAmatigarhitam | kanyAhetornarendrANAM yathA vadati mAgadhaH || 51|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe viShNuparvaNi rukmiNIsvayaMvare mAgadhasunIthavAkye aShTachatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH || 48|| \section{2\.49 ekonapa~nchAshattamo.adhyAyaH} dantavaktrasya bhAShaNaM bhIShmakasya nirNayashch ## Dantavaktra's speech and bhIShmaka's review## dantavaktrashAlvayoH bhAShaNaM shrutvA bhIShmakeNa shrIkR^iShNasya prabhAvaM varNayitvA taM prasannakartumeva nishchayakaraNaM vaishampAyana uvAcha | ityevamukte vachane sunIthena mahAtmanA | karUShAdhipatirvIro dantavaktro.abhyabhAShata || 1|| dantavaktra uvAcha | yaduktaM mAgadhenAtra sunIthena narAdhipAH | yuktapUrvamahaM manye yadasmAkaM vacho hitam || 2|| na cha vidveShaNenAhaM na chAha~NkAravAdinA | na chAtmavijigIShutvAd dUShayAmi vacho.amR^itam || 3|| vAkyArNavaM mahAgAdhaM nItishAstrArthabR^iMhitam | ka eSha nikhilaM vaktuM shakto vai rAjasaMsadi || 4|| kiM tvanusmaraNArthe.ahaM yad bravImi shR^iNuShva me | Agato vAsudeveti kimAshcharyaM narAdhipAH || 5|| yathA.a.agatA vayaM sarve kR^iShNo.apIha tathA.a.agataH | kimatra doSho gauNyo vA kanyAhetoH samAgatAH || 6|| yadasmAbhiH sametyaikyAt kR^itaM gomantarodhanam | tatra yuddhakR^itaM doShaM kathaM vai vaktumarhatha || 7|| vanavAse sthitau vIrau kaMsavyAmohadvetunA | devarShivachanAd rAjan vR^indAvanataTe sthitau || 8|| tAvAhUya vadhArthena ubhau rAmajanArdanau | nAgenoddIpitau vIrau hatvA nAgaM viveshatuH || 9|| tataH svavIryamAshritya nihato ra~NgasAgare | gatAsuriva chAsIno mathureshaH sahAnugaH || 2\.49\.10|| kimatra vihito doSho yenAsmAbhirvaye.adhikaiH | uparodhaparA rAjan vayaM sarve samAgatAH || 11|| senAtibalamAlokya vitrastau rAmakeshavau | puraM balaM samutsR^ijya gomante cha gatAvubhau || 12|| tatrApi gatamasmAbhirhantuM samarayodhibhiH | aprAptayauvanAbhyAM cha padAtibhyAM raNAjire || 13|| rathAshvanaranAgena nAsmAbhirvigrahaH kR^itaH | kR^itvoparodhaM shailasya kShatradharmeNa dIpitaH || 14|| dAvAgnimukhamAvishya durvinItatapasvinau | vinIta iti manyAmaH sarve kShatriyapu~NgavAH | pratiyuddhe kR^ite tvevaM dUShayAma janArdanam || 15|| yatra yatra prayAsyAmo vayaM tatra bhavet kaliH | prItyarthaM prayatiShyAmaH kR^iShNena saha bhUmipAH || 16|| idaM kuNDinapuraM kR^iShNo nAgataH kalihetunA | kanyAnimittAgamane kasya yuddhaM prayachChati || 17|| martye.asmin puruShendro.asau na kashchit prAkR^ito naraH | devalokeShu deveShu pravaraH puruShottamaH || 18|| devAnAmapi kartAsau lokAnAM cha visheShataH | na chaiva bAlishA buddhirna cherShyA nApi matsaraH || 19|| na stabdho na kR^isho nArtaH praNatArtiharaH sadA | eSha viShNuH prabhurdevo devAnAmapi daivatam || 2\.49\.20|| Agato garuDenehachChadmaprAkAshyahetunA | nAnAstrasahito yAti kR^iShNaH shatruvinAshane || 21|| imAM yAtrAM vijAnIdhvaM prItyarthaM hyAgato hariH | sahito yAdavendraishcha bhojavR^iShNyandhakairiha || 22|| arghyamAchamanaM dattvA AtithyaM cha narAdhipAH | kariShyAmo vayaM sarve keshavAya mahAtmane || 23|| evaM sandhAnataH kR^itvA kR^iShNena sahitA vayam | vasAmo vigatodvegA nirbhayA vigatajvarAH || 24|| tasya tada vachanaM shrutvA dantavaktrasya dhImataH | shAlvaH pravadatAM shreShThastAnuvAcha narAdhipAn || 25|| shAlva uvAcha | kiM bhayenAsya naH sarve nyastashastrA bhavAmahe | sandhAnakaraNAddhetoH kR^iShNasya bhayakampitAH || 26|| parastavena kiM kAryaM vinindya balamAtmanaH | naiSha dharmo narendrANAM kShAtre dharme cha tiShThatAm || 27|| mahatsu rAjavaMsheShu sambhUtAH kulavarddhanAH | teShAM kApuruShA buddhiH kathaM bhavitumarhati || 28|| ahaM jAnAmi vai kR^iShNamAdidevaM sanAtanam | prabhuM sarvAmarendrANAM nArAyaNaparAyaNam || 29|| vaikuNThamajayaM loke charAcharaguruM harim | sambhUtaM devakIgarbhe viShNuM lokanamaskR^itam || 2\.49\.30|| kaMsarAjavadhArthAya bhArAvataraNAya cha | asmAkaM cha vinAshAya lokasaMrakShaNAya cha || 31|| aMshAvataraNe kR^itsnaM jAne viShNorvicheShTitam | sa~NgrAmamatulaM kR^itvA viShNunA saha bhUmipAH || 32|| chakrAnalavinirdagdhA yAsyAmo yamasAdanam | tattvaM jAnAmi rAjendrAH kAlenAyuHkShayo bhavet || 33|| nAkAle mriyate kashchit prApte kAle na jIvati | evaM vinishchayaM kR^itvA na kuryAtkasyachidbhayam || 34|| sa eva bhagavAn viShNurAlokya tapasaH kShayam | nihantA ditijendrANAM yathAkAlena yogavit || 35|| baliM vairochaniM chaivaM baddhvAvadhyaM mahAbalam | kR^itavAn devadeveshaH pAtAlatalavAsinam || 36|| evamAdIni vai viShNoshcheShTAni cha narAdhipAH | tasmAdayuktaM bhavatAM vigrahArthaM vichAraNam || 37|| na cha sa~NgrAmahetorhi kR^iShNasyAgamanaM tviha | yasya vA kasya vA kanyA varayiShyati tasya sA | kimatra vigraho rAj~nAM prItirbhavatu vai dhruvam || 38|| vaishampAyana uvAcha | evaM kathayamAnAnAM nR^ipANAM buddhishAlinAm | na ki~nchidabravId rAjA bhIShmakaH putrakAraNAt || 39|| mahAvIryamadotsiktaM bhArgavAstrAbhirakShitam | raNaprachaNDAtirathaM vichintya manasA sutam || 2\.49\.40|| bhIShmaka uvAcha | kR^iShNaM na sahate nityaM putro me baladarpitaH || nityAbhimAnI cha raNe na bibheti cha kasyachit || 41|| kR^iShNasya bhujavIryeNa hriyate nAtra saMshayaH | bhaviShyati tato yuddhaM mahApuruShavigraham || 42|| dveShI chaivAbhimAnI cha kuto jIvati me sutaH | jIvitaM nAtra pashyAmi mama putrasya keshavAt || 43|| kanyAhetoH sutaM jyeShThaM pitR^INAM nandivarddhanam | kArayiShye kathaM yuddhaM putreNa saha keshavam || 44|| na cha nArAyaNaM devaM varamichChati rukmavAn | mUDhabhAvo madonmattaH sa~NgrAmeShvanivartakaH | niyataM bhasmasAd yAti tUlarAshiryathAnalAt || 45|| karavIreshvaraH shUraH shR^igAlashchitrayodhinA | kShaNena bhasmasAnnItaH keshavena balIyasA || 46|| vR^indAvane.avasachChrImAn keshavo balinAM varaH | uddhR^ityaikena hastena saptAhaM dhR^itavAn girim || 47|| duShkaraM karma saMsmR^itya manaH sIdati me bhR^isham || 48|| nagendre sahasA.a.agamya daivataiH saha vR^itrahA | abhiShichyAbravIt kR^iShNamupendreti shachIpatiH || 49|| yathA vai damito nAgaH kAliyo yamunAhrade | viShAgnijvalito ghoraH kAlAntakasamaprabhaH || 2\.49\.50|| keshI chApi mahAvIryo dAnavo hayavigrahaH | nihato vAsudevena devairapi durAsadaH || 51|| sAndIpanisutashchaiva chiranaShTo hi sAgare | daityaM pa~nchajanaM hatvA AnIto yamamandirAt || 52|| gomante sumahad yuddhe bahubhirveShTitAvubhau | kR^itvA vitrAsajananaM nAgAshvarathasa~NkShayam || 53|| gajena gajavR^indAni rathena rathayodhinaH | sAdinashchAshvayodhena nareNa cha padAtinaH | jaghnatustau mahAvIryau vasudevasutAvubhau || 54|| na devAsuragandharvA na yakShoragarAkShasAH | na nAgA na cha daityendrA na pishAchA na guhyakAH || 55|| kR^itavantastathA ghoraM gajAshvarathasa~NkShayam | tamanusmR^itya sa~NgrAmaM bhR^ishaM saditi me manaH || 56|| na mayA shrutapUrvo vA dR^iShTapUrvaH kuto.api vA | tAdR^isho bhuvi martyo.anyo vAsudevAtsurottamAt || 57|| samyagAha mahAbAhurdantavaktro mahIpatiH | sAntvayitvA mahAvIryaM saMvidhAsyAma yatkShamam || 58|| vaishampAyana uvAcha | iti sa~nchintya manasA balAbalavinishchayam | gamanAya matiM chakre prasAdayitumachyutam || 59|| chintayAno narendrastu bahubhirnayashAlibhiH | sUtamAgadhabandibhyo bodhitaH stutima~NgalaiH || 2\.49\.60|| prabhAtAyAM rajanyAM tu kR^itapUrvAhNikakriyAH | upaviShTA nR^ipAH sarve sveShu vishrAmaveshmasu || 61|| ye visR^iShTAstu rAjAno vidarbhAyAM narAdhipaiH | tairAgamya svabhUpeShu raho gatvA niveditam || 62|| shrutvA kR^iShNAbhiShekaM tu kechid dhR^iShTA narAdhipAH | kechid dInatarA bhItA udAsInAstathA pare || 63|| tridhA prabhinnA sA senA naranAgAshvamAlinI | mahArNava iva kShubdhA abhiShekeNa chAlitA || 64|| nR^ipANAM bhedamAlokya bhIShmako rAjasattamaH | vyatikramamachintyaM cha kR^itaM nR^ipatinA svayam || 65|| vichintya manasA rAjA dahyamAnena chetasA | jagAma naradevAnAM samAje pratibodhitum || 66|| etasminnantare dUtAH samprAptAH krathakaishikau | lekhamuddhR^itya shirasA vivishuste nR^ipArNavam || 67|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe viShNuparvaNi rukmiNIsvayaMvare ekonapa~nchAshattamo.adhyAyaH || 49|| \section{2\.50 pa~nchAshattamo.adhyAyaH} bhIShmakasaMsadi kR^iShNenAshvAsanam ## KRiShNa's assuranace in bhIShmaka's assembly## krathakaishikAbhyAM bhagavantaM shrIkR^iShNaM svarAjyasya samarpaNam, devarAjasya indrasyAdeshAt sarvaiH nR^ipaiH bhagavantaH rAjendra pade abhiShekaH, bhagavatA sarveShAM AshvAsanaM janamejaya uvAcha | hatyA kaMsaM mahAvIryaM devairapi durAsadam | nAbhiShiktaH svayaM rAjye nopaviShTo nR^ipAsane || 1|| kanyArthe chAgataH kR^iShNastatrApi na kR^ito.atithiH | amAnamatulaM prApya kShAntavAn kena hetunA || 2|| vinatAyAH sutashchaiva mahAbalaparAkramaH | sa chApi kShamayA yuktaH kAraNaM kimapekShinaH | etadAkhyAhi bhagavan paraM kautUhalaM hi me || 3|| vaishampAyana uvAcha | gdirbhanagarIM pra;pte vainateye sadurane | manasA chintayAmAsa vAsudevAya kashikaH || 4|| dR^iShTvA.a.ashcharyaM hi naH sarvAn rAjanyAn pravadAmyaham | vasudevasute dR^iShTe dhruvaM pApakShayo bhavet || 5|| vishuddhabhAvaH kR^iShNasya AvayordR^iShTaktavataH | ataH pAtrataraH ko.anyastriShu lokeShu vidyate || 6|| kR^iShNAt kamalapatrAkShAd daivadaivAjjanArdanAt | tasyAvAM kiM pradAsyAva AtithyakaraNe nR^ipa || 7|| evamanyonyaM sa~nchintya bhrAtarau krathakaishikau || 8|| svaM rAjyaM dAtukAmotu jagmatuH keshavAntikam | devamAsAdya tau vIrau vidarbhanagarAdhipau || 9|| Uchatustau mahAbhAgau praNamya shirasA harim | adyAvAM saphalaM janma adyAvAM saphalaM yashaH | adyAvAM pitarastR^iptA deve chAvAM gR^ihAgate || 2\.50\.10|| chAmaraM vyajanaM ChatraM dhvajaM siMhAsanaM balam | sphItakoshA purI cheyamAvAbhyAM sahitA tava || 11|| upendrastvaM mahAbAho devendreNAbhiShiktavAn | AvAmiha hi rAjye tvAmabhiShiktaM dadAmi te || 12|| AvayoryatkR^itaM kAryaM bahubhiH pArthivairapi | na shakyate.anyathA kartuM jarAsandhena vA svayam || 13|| shatruste mAgadho rAjA jarAsandho mahAdyutiH | kathAM te bruvate nityaM nR^ipANAmabhayapradaH || 14|| siMhAsanamanadhyAsyaM puraM chAsya na vidyate | kathaM rAjasamAje.asminnAsyate devakIsutaH || 15|| kR^iShNo.api sumahAvIryo hyabhimAnI mahAdyutiH | na chAgamiShyate vAsmin kanyArthe cha svayaMvare || 16|| pArthiveShUpaviShTeShu sveShu siMhAsaneShu vai | kathamAsyati nIcheShu AsaneShu mahAdyutiH || 17|| iti sa~nchodyamAnastu shrutvAsau bhIShmako nR^ipaH | AvayoH saha sammantrya vigrahopashamAya cha || 18|| tava vishrAmahetorhi kAritedaM gR^ihottamam | devAnAmAdidevo.asi sarvalokanamaskR^itaH || 19|| mAnuShye marnyalokai.asmin rAjendratvaM samAchara | samAje manujendrANAM mA bhUdAsanasa~NkaTam || 2\.50\.20|| vidarbhanagare vaiShAM rAjendratvaM vicheShTaya | AsyatAmAsane shubhre shvaH prabhAte mahAdyute || 21|| adhivAsyAdya chAtmAnaM vidhidR^iShTena karmaNA | ya gamiShyanti nR^ipAH kariShye devashAsanAt || 22|| evamuktvA surashreShThaM praNipatya kR^itA~njalI | bhUShayAmAsatuvIrau ra~Ngamadhye nR^ipairvR^ite || 23|| devadUtasya vachanaM yathoktaM vajrapANinA | likhitvA sumahAtejAH kaishikaH prAha shAsanam || 24|| kaishika uvAcha | viditaM vo nR^ipAH sarve vainateyasahAchyutaH | Agato.atithirUpeNa vidarbhanagarIM hariH || 25|| prAptamAlokya pAtro.ayamiti sa~nchintya bhUpatiH | pradadau vAsudevAya svaM rAjyaM dharmahetunA || 26|| idamAsanamAsveti bhrAtrA me chodite tataH | vAguktA chAsharIreNa kenApi vyomachAriNA || 27|| devadUta uvAcha | na yuktamAsanaM dAtuM tvayAsInaM narAdhipa | idamasyAsanaM divyaM sarvaratnavibhUShitam || 28|| jAmbUnadamayaM shubhraM rachitaM vishvakarmaNA | preShitaM devarAjena siMhalakShaNalakShitam || 29|| atropaviShTaM deveshaM charAcharanamaskR^itam | abhiShi~nchantu rAjendraM bahubhiH pArthivaiH saha || 2\.50\.30|| AgatAH kuNDinagare kanyAhetornarAdhipAH | nAgamiShyati yaH kashchitso.asya vadhyo bhaviShyati || 31|| ime chaivAShTakalashA nidhInAmaMshasambhavAH | akShayA rAjarAjasya dhaneshasya mahAtmanaH || 32|| divyA kA~nchanaratnADhyA divyAbharaNayonayaH | rAjendrasyAbhiShekArthamAgachChanti nR^ipairvR^itAH || 33|| eSha shakrasya sandeshaH kathito vo narAdhipAH | lekhenAhUya tAn sarvAnabhiShi~nchantu keshavam || 34|| kaishika uvAcha | iti sa~nchodya khastho.asau devadUto gato divam | dattvA.a.asanaM cha kR^iShNAya bAlArkasadR^ishaprabham || 35|| tenAhaM nodayiShyAmi bhavadbhirye samAgatAH | durnivAryataraM ghoraM shakrasya svayamIritam || 36|| yuShmAbhirdarshane yuktamadbhutaM bhuvi durlabham | kalashairabhiShichyantaM svayameva nabhastalAt || 37|| dR^iShTvA.a.ashcharyaM hi naH sarvAn dhruvaM pApakShayo bhavet | snApanArthaM cha kR^iShNAya devadevAya viShNave || 38|| AgachChadhvaM nR^ipashreShThA na bhayaM kartumarhatha | AvayoH kR^itasandhAno yuShmadarthe janArdanaH || 39|| sarveShAM manujendrANAmabhayaM kurute hariH | vishuddhabhAvaH kR^iShNastu AvayordR^iShTatattvataH || 2\.50\.40|| mAgadhasya visheSheNa na vairaM hR^idi dR^ishyate | yadatra kAraNaM kAryaM tad bhavadbhirvichintyatAm || 41|| vaishampAyana uvAcha | evaM sa~nchintayAmAsurnR^ipAH shApabhayArditAH | bhUyaH shushruvu rAjendrAH keshavAya mahAtmane || 42|| meghagambhIranAdena svareNApUrayan nabhaH | vAguvAchAsharIreNa devarAjasya shAsanAt || 43|| chitrA~Ngada uvAcha | trailokyAdhipatiH shakraH prajApAlanahetunA | Aj~nApayati yuShmAkaM nR^ipANAM hitakAmyayA || 44|| na yuktaM vasatAnyonyaM kR^iShNena saha vairiNA | vasadhvaM prItimutpAdya svarAShTreShu nR^ipottamAH || 45|| praNatArtiharaH kR^iShNaH pratisenAntako.analaH | anena saha samprItyA modadhvaM vigatajvarAH || 46|| mAnuShANAM nR^ipA devA nR^ipANAM devatAH surAH | surANAM devatA shakraH shakrasyApi janArdanaH || 47|| eSha viShNuH prabhurdevo devAnAmapi daivatam | jAto.ayaM mAnuShe loke nararUpeNa keshavaH || 48|| ajeyaH sarvalokeShu devadAnavamAnavaiH | kArtikeyasahAyasya api shUlabhR^itaH svayam || 49|| tasmai devAdhidevAya keshavAya mahAtmane | abhiShektuM suraiH sArddhaM kimichCheyamataH param || 2\.50\.50|| na chAdhikAro devAnAM rAjendrasyAbhiShechane | tenAhaM nAbhiShi~nchAmi sarvalokanamaskR^itam || 51|| nupANAmadhikAro.ayaM rAjendrasya niveshane | gatvA yUyaM vidarbhAyAM krathakaishekayoH saha || 52|| sa~nchintya vidhidR^iShTena kurudhvaM nR^ipasattamAH | prItisandhAnakAlo.ayamiti sa~nchintya vAsavaH || 53|| bodhanArthaM visR^iShTo.ahaM yuShmAkaM manujeshvarAH | vidarbhanagare kR^iShNaH shrAvito.asyAdhivAsanam || 54|| rAjendratvAbhiShekArthaM rAjAnau krathakaishikau | tAbhyAM saha nR^ipashreShThAH kR^itvA sumahadutsavam || 55|| abhiShekeNa satkR^itya pratigR^ihyAsya dakShiNam | AgamiShyatha saMhR^iShTAH punareva svayaMvaram || 56|| jarAsandhaH sunIthashcha rukmI chaiva mahArathaH | shAlvaH saubhapatishchaiva chatvAro rAjasattamAH || 57|| ra~NgasyAshUnyahetorhi tiShThantu iha pArthivAH | vaishampAyana uvAcha | evamAj~nAM sureshasya shrutvA chitrA~NgaderitAm || 58|| gamanAya matiM chakruH sarva eva nR^ipottamAH | anuj~nAtA narendreNa jarAsandhena dhImatA || 59|| bhIShmakaM purataH kR^itvA prayAtAH svabalairvR^itAH | bhIShmakashcha mahAbAhuH svabalena samanvitaH || 2\.50\.60|| jagAma pArthivaiH sArddhaM dahyamAnena chetasA | yatra kR^iShNo mahAbAhuH kaishikasya niveshane || 61|| dUrAdeva prakAshantI patAkAdhvajamAlinI | shubhA devasabhA ramyA snAnahetorihAgatA || 62|| divyaratnaprabhAkIrNA divyadhvajasamAkulA | divyAmbarapatAkADhyA divyAbharaNabhUShitA || 63|| divyasragdAmakalilA divyagandhAdhivAsitA | vimAnayAnaiH shrImadbhiH samantAt parivAritA || 64|| divyApsarogaNAshchaiva vidyAdharagaNAstathA | gandharvA munayashchaiva kinnarAshcha samantataH || 65|| upagAyanti deveshamambarAntaramAshritAH | stuvanti munayashchaiva siddhAshcha paramarShayaH || 66|| devadundubhayashchaiva svayamevAnadan divi | pa~nchayonisamutthAni gandhachUrNAnyanekashaH || 67|| samantAtpAtyamAnAni chAkAshasthairdivaukasaiH | svayamAgatya devendro daivaiH saha shachIpatiH || 68|| vimAnavaramAruhya saprakAshaH sthito.ambare | aShTau ye lokapAlAste svAsu dikShu samAsthitAH || 69|| upagAyanti nR^ityanti stuvanti cha samantataH | shrutvA sutumulaM nAdaM sarva eva narAdhipAH || 2\.50\.70|| vismayotphullanayanA vivishuste sabhAM shubhAm | kaishikashcha mahAbAhurupagamya narAdhipAn || 71|| praveshayAmAsa balI pratipUjya yathAvidhi | nivedite surashreShThe pArthivAnAM samAgame || 72|| nirjagAma hariH shrImAn sarvama~NgapUjitaH | tato.ambarasthAste divyAH kalashAshchailakaNThinaH || 73|| sahakArasamAyuktA vavarShurjaladA iva | divyakA~nchanaratnaughairdivyapuppasamanvitaiH || 74|| gandhachUrNavimishraishcha rAjendrasyAbhiShechane | yathoktavidhipUrveNa abhiShichya janArdanam || 75|| darshayitvA narendrANAM divyairAvaraNaiH shubhai | divyAmbaravichitraishcha divyamAlyAnulepanaiH || 76|| satkR^itya vidhivadrAj~na upaviShTo janArdanaH | shubhe devasabhe ramye snAnahetorihAgate || 77|| upAsyamAno yadubhirvidarbhaishcha narAdhipaiH | vainateyashcha balavAn kAmarUpo narAkR^itiH || 78|| dakShiNaM pArshvamAshritya Asanastho mahAbalaH | krathashcha kaishiko vIro vAmapArshve tathAsane || 79|| upaviShTau mahAtmAnau devasyAnumate nR^ipau | tathaiva vAmapArshve tu vR^iShNyandhakamahArathAH || 2\.50\.80|| sAtyakipramukhA vIrA upaviShTA mahAbalAH | bhAskarapratime divye divyAstaraNavistR^ite || 81|| sukhopaviShTaM shrImantaM devairiva shachIpatim | sachivaiH shrAvitAH sarve praviShTAste narAdhipAH || 82|| yathArheNa cha sampUjya rAjAnaH sarva eva te | sukhopaviShTAste sveShu AsaneShu narAdhipAH || 83|| kaishikastu mahAprAj~naH sarvashAstrArthavittamaH | pUjayitvA yathAnyAyamuvAcha vadatAM varaH || 84|| kaishika uvAcha | avij~nAtA nR^ipAH sarve mAnuSho.ayamiti prabho | bhavantamuparuddhAnAM deva tvaM kShantumarhasi || 85|| shrIkR^iShNa uvAcha | na me vairaM pravasati ekAhamapi kaishika | visheSheNa narendrANAM kShatradharma.avatiShThatAm || 86|| yoddhavyamiti dharmeNa adharme tu parA~Nmukhe | teShAM kiM hetunA kopaH kartavyastvavanIshvarAH || 87|| yadgataM tadatikrAntaM ye mR^itAste divaM gatAH | eSha dharmo nR^iloke.asmi~njAyante cha mriyanti cha || 88|| tasmAdashochyaM bhavatAM mR^itArthe cha narAdhipAH | kShantavyaM rochate.asmAkaM vItavairA bhavantu te || 89|| vaishampAyana uvAcha | evamuktvA narendrAMstAnAshvAsya madhusUdanaH | kaishikasya mukhaM vIkShya virarAma mahAdyutiH || 2\.50\.90|| etasminneva kAle tu bhIShmako nayakovidaH | pUjayitvA yathAnyAyamuvAcha vadatAM varaH || 91|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe viShNuparvaNi rukmiNIsvayaMvare pa~nchAshattamo.adhyAyaH || 50|| \section{2\.51 ekapa~nchAshattamo.adhyAyaH} kR^iShNabhIShmakasaMvAdaH ## Conversation between kRiShNa and bhIShmaka## shrIkR^iShNasya bhIShmakeNa saha saMvAdaH, bhIShmakeNa kR^iShNasya stutiH, kR^iShNasya mathurAgamanaM bhIShmaka uvAcha | putro me bAla bhAvena bhaginIM dAtumichChati | svayaMvare narendrANAM na chAhaM dAtumutsahe || 1|| atIva bAlabhAvatvAd dAtumichChenmatirmama | ekA hyekaM samAlokya varayiShyati me matiH || 2|| ataH prasAdayiShye tvAM putradurnayahetunA | prasAdaM kuru devesha kShantumarhasi me prabho || 3|| shrIkR^iShNa uvAcha | bAlabhAvena putreNa chAlitaM nR^ipamaNDalam | yadA bhavati vai prauDhaH kIdR^isho.avinayo bhavet || 4|| sUryendusadR^ishA.NllokAMstapasopArjitashriyaH | loke.asmin naradevAnAM mahAkulasamudbhavAn || 5|| ekasyApi nR^ipasyAgre mohAd yo vitathaM vadet | na sa tiShThati loke.asminnirdaheddaNDavahninA || 6|| eSha dharmo narendrANAmiti te viditaM prabho | lokadharmaM puraskR^itya purA gItaM svayambhuvA || 7|| kathaM tava sutasteShAmagrato manujeshvara | vaktumarhati rAjendra vitathaM rAjasaMsadi || 8|| tAdR^ishaM ra~NgamatulaM kArayaMstanayastava | kathaM tvayA hyavij~nAta iti me saMshayo mahAn || 9|| AgatAnAM narendrANAmanalArkenduvarchasAm | yathArheNa tu sampUjya AtithyaM kR^itavAnasi || 2\.51\.10|| rathAshvanaranAgAnAM vimardamatulaM tathA | kathaM na j~nAtavAn rAjaMstava putrasya cheShTitam || 11|| viShAdo na bhavedatra chatura~NgabalAgame | kathaM na j~nAyate rAjanniti me buddhisaMshayaH || 12|| mamAgamanameveha prAyeNa na hitaM tava | ato na kR^itamAtithyamapAtrAya nareshvara || 13|| pAtrebhyo dIyatAM kanyA mAmapAsya nareshvara | mamAgamanadoSheNa kathaM kanyAM na dAsyase || 14|| kanyAvighnaM cha kurvANo narake paripachyate | iti dharmavidairgItaM manvAdibhirnarottamaiH || 15|| ato.arthaM na praviShTo.ahaM ra~Ngamadhye vishAmpate | viditvA na kR^itAtithyaM naradeva tavAlayam || 16|| hriyAbhibhUto rAjendra pArthivo.ahaM narAdhipa | vidarbhanagare rAjan balavishrAmahetunA || 17|| AvAbhyAM kR^itamAtithyaM kaishikastu priyAtithiH | uShitau cha yathA svarge purA garuDakeshavau || 18|| vaishampAyana uvAcha | evameva bruvANaM tu kR^iShNaM vAgvajrachoditam | shlakShNavAchAmbunA.a.asichya shamito.agniriva jvalan || 19|| bhIShmaka uvAcha | prasIda devalokesha pAhi mAM lokashAsana | aj~nAnatamasAviShTaM j~nAnachakShuHprado bhava || 2\.51\.20|| mAnuShye mAMsachakShuShTvAdasamyagviditA vayam | na prasid.hdhyanti karmANi kriyatAmavichAraNAt || 21|| bhavantaM sharaNaM prApya devAnAmapi daivatam | samyag bhavatu me dR^iShTiH sampashyantu cha me kriyAH || 22|| aniShpannAmapi kriyAM nayopetAM vichakShaNAH | phaladAM hi prakurvanti mahAsenApatiryathA || 23|| bhavantaM sharaNaM prApya nAti bAdhati me bhayam | yanmayA chintitaM kArya tad bhavA~nChrotumarhati || 24|| na dAtumichChe kanyAM vai pArthivebhyaH svayaMvare | prasAdaM kuru devesha na kopaM kartumarhasi || 25|| shrIkR^iShNa uvAcha | vachanena kimuktena tvayA rAjan mahAmate | svakanyAM dAsyase neti ko.atra netA tavAnagha || 26|| mA dehIti na chAkhyeyaM dadasveti na me vachaH | rukmiNyA divyamUrtitvaM sambandhe kAraNaM mama || 27|| merukUTe purA devaiH kR^itamaMshAvatAraNam | tadA nisR^iShTA shrIH pUrvaM gachCha tvaM patinA saha || 28|| mAnuShye kuNDinagare bhIShmakasyA~Nganodare | jAyasva vipulashroNi pratyavekShya cha vAsavam || 29|| tenAhaM vaH pravakShyAmi rAjannakR^itakaM vachaH | shrutvA svayaM vinishchitya yadyuktaM tatkariShyati || 2\.51\.30|| rukmiNI nAma te kanyA na sA prAkR^itamAnuShI | shrIreShA brahmavAkyena jAtA kenApi hetunA || 31|| na cha sA manujendrANAM svayaMvaravidhikShamA | ekA tvekAya dAtavyA iti dharmo vyavasthitaH || 32|| na cha tAM shakyase rAja.NllakShmIM dAtuM svayaMvare | sadR^ishaM varamAlokya dAtumarhasi dharmataH || 33|| ato.arthaM vainateyo.ayaM vighnakAraNahetunA | AgataH kuNDinagare devarAjena choditaH || 34|| ahaM chaivAgato rAj~nAM draShTukAmo mahotsavam | tAM cha kanyAM varArohAM padmena rahitAM shriyam || 35|| kShantavyamiti yat proktaM tvayA rAjan mamAgrataH | yuktipUrvamahaM manye kaluShAya na pArthiva || 36|| pUrvameva mayA.a.akhyAtaM yenAsmi viShaye tava | AgataH saumyarUpeNa tenaiva kShAntavAn vibho || 37|| kShAnteShu guNabAhulyaM doShApaharaNaM kShamA | kathamasmadvidhe rAjan kaluSho vasate hR^idi || 38|| kulaje sattvasampanne dharmaj~ne satyavAdini | bhavAdR^ishe kathaM rAjan kaluSho bhuvi vartate || 39|| kShAnto.ayamiti mantavyaM mama senAsahAgatam | na chAhaM senayA sArddhaM yAsyAmi ripuvAhinIm || 2\.51\.40|| akShAntashchArisenAyAM yAsyAmi dvijavAhane | sthitaH somArkasa~NkAshAnyAyudhAni karairvahan || 41|| mAnyo.asmAkaM tvayA rAjan vayasA cha pitA samaH | pAlayasva purIM samyakkShatreShu pitR^ivad vasa || 42|| kaluSho nAma rAjendra vaset kApuruSheShu vai | shUreShu shuddhabhAveShu kaluSho vasate katham || 43|| jAnIdhvameShA me vR^ittiH putreShu pitR^ivad vayam | imAvapi cha rAjAnau vidarbhanagarAdhipau || 44|| AtithyakaraNe.asmAkaM svarAjyaM dadatAvubhau | tena dAnaphalenAsya dashapUrvA divaM gatAH || 45|| bhaviShyAshchaiva rAjAnaH putrapautrA dashAvarAH | te.api tatraiva yAsyanti devalokaM narAdhipAH || 46|| anayoH suchiraM kAlaM bhuktvA rAjyamakaNTakam | yadAbhilASho mokShasya yAsyete nirvR^itiM sukham || 47|| narendrAshcha mahAbhAgA ye.abhiShechitumAgatAH | kAlena te.api yAsyanti devalokaM triviShTapam || 48|| svasti vo.astu gamiShyAmi vainateyasahAyavAn | nagarIM mathurAM ramyAM bhojarAjena pAlitAm || 49|| vaishampAyana uvAcha | evamuktvA tu rAjAnaM bhIShmakaM yadunandanaH | rAj~nashchaivamupAmantrya vaidarbhAbhyAM visheShataH || 2\.51\.50|| sabhAnniShkramya devesho jagAma rathamantikam | tataH prahR^iShTo rAjarShirbhIShmakaH kila keshavam || 51|| te sarve cha mahIpAlA viShaNNavadanAbhavan | AdyaM svAyambhuvaM rUpaM surAsuranamaskR^itam || 52|| sahasrapAtsahasrAkShaM sahasrabhujavigraham | sahasrashirasaM devaM sahasramukuTojjvalam || 53|| divyamAlyAmbaradharaM divyagandhAnulepanam | divyAbharaNasaMyuktaM divyAnekodyatAyudham || 54|| kR^iShNaM raktAravindAkShaM chandrasUryAgnilochanam | dR^iShTvA sa rAjA rAjendraM praNipatya kR^itA~njaliH || 55|| vA~NmanaHkAyasaMyuktaM stotumArabdhavAMstadA | bhIShmaka uvAcha | devadeva namastubhyamanAdinidhanAya vai || 56|| shAshvatAyAdidevAya nArAyaNa parAyaNa | svayambhuve cha vishvAya sthANave vedhasAya cha || 57|| padmanAbhAya jaTine daNDine pi~NgalAya cha | haMsaprabhAya haMsAya chakrarUpAya vai namaH || 58|| vaikuNThAya namastasmai ajAya paramAtmane | sadasadbhAvayuktAya purANapuruShAya cha || 59|| puruShottamAya yuktAya nirguNAya namo.astu te | varado bhava me nityaM tvadbhaktAya surottama || 2\.51\.60|| lokanAtho.asi nAtha tvaM viShNustvaM viditAtmanAm | vaishampAyana uvAcha | evaM stutvA mahAdevaM nR^ipANAmagrato nR^ipaH || 61|| mahArhamaNimuktAbhirvajravaidUryahAsinam | shAtakumbhasya nichayaM kR^iShNAya pradadau nR^ipaH || 62|| punashchakre namaskAraM vainateye mahAbale | bhIShmaka uvAcha | namastasmai khagendrAya namo mArutaraMhase || 63|| kAmarUpAya divyAya kAshyapAya cha vai namaH | vaishampAyana uvAcha | iti sa~NkShepataH stutvA satkR^itya varabhUShaNaiH || 64|| tato visarjayAmAsa kR^iShNaM kamalalochanam | anujagmurnR^ipAshchaiva prasthitaM vAsavAnujam || 65|| pratigR^ihya cha satkAraM nR^ipAnAmantrya vIryavAn | jagAma mathurAM kR^iShNo dyotayAno disho dasha || 66|| vainateyaM puraskR^itya saumyarUpaM khagottamam | mahatA rathavR^indena parivArya samantataH || 67|| bherIpaTahanAdena sha~NkhadundubhiniHsvanaiH | bR^iMhitena cha nAgAnAM hayAnAM heShitena cha || 68|| siMhanAdena shUrANAM rathanemisvanena cha | tumulaH sumahAnAsInmahAmegharavopamaH || 69|| gate kR^iShNe mahAvIrye AdAya varamAsanam | sabhAmAdAya devAshcha prayayustridashAlayam || 2\.51\.70|| mahatA chatura~NgeNa balena parivAritAH | kroshamAtramupavrajya anuj~nAte janArdane || 71|| prayayuste nR^ipAH sarve punareva svayaMvaram || 72|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe viShNuparvaNi shrIkR^iShNAbhiSheko nAmaikapa~nchAshattamo.adhyAyaH || 51|| \section{2\.52 dvipa~nchAshattamo.adhyAyaH} kAlayavanaM prati shAlavagamanam ## ShAlva sent to seek kAlayavana's help## shAlvasya kathanAnusAreNa jarAsandhAdibhiH nareshebhiH shAlvameva kAlayavanasamIpe dUtarUpeNa preShaNaM vaishampAyana uvAcha | tataH prayAte vasudevaputre narAdhipA bhUShaNabhUShitA~NgAH | sabhAM samAjagmuH surendrakalpAH prabodhanArthaM gamanotsavAste || 1|| sabhAgatAn somaraviprakAshAn sukhopaviShTAn ruchirAsaneShu | samIkShya rAjA sunayArthavAdI jagAda vAkyaM nararAjasiMhaH || 2|| svayaMvarakR^itaM doShaM viditvA vo narAdhipAH | kShantavyo mama vR^iddhasya durdagdhasya phalodayam || 3|| vaishampAyana uvAcha | evamAbhAShya tAn sarvAn satkR^itya cha yathAvidhi | tato visarjayAmAsa nR^ipAMstAn madhyadeshajAn || 4|| pUrvapashchimajAMshchaiva uttarApathikAnapi | ye.api sarve maheShvAsAH prahR^iShTamanaso narAH || 5|| yathArheNa cha sampUjya jagmuste narapu~NgavAH | jarAsandhaH sunIthashcha dantavaktrashcha vIryavAn || 6|| shAlvaH saubhapatishchaiva mahAkUrmashcha pArthivaH | krathakaishikamukhyAshcha nR^ipAH pravaravaMshajAH || 7|| veNudArishcha rAjarShiH kAshmIrAdhipatistathA | ete chAnye cha bahavo dakShiNApathikA nR^ipAH || 8|| shrotukAmA raho vAkyaM sthitA vai bhIShmakAntike | tAn vai samIkShya rAjendraH sa rAjA bhIShmako balI || 9|| snehapUrNena manasA sthitAMstAnavanIshvarAn | trivargasahitaM shlakShNaM ShaDguNAla~NkR^itaM shubham || 2\.52\.10|| uvAcha nayasampannaM snigdhagambhIrayA girA | bhIShmaka uvAcha | bhavatAmavanIshAnAM samAlokya nayAnvitama || 11|| vachanaM vyAhR^itaM shrutvA kR^itavAn kAryamIdR^isham | sadbhirbhavadbhiH kShantavyaM vayaM nityAparAdhinaH || 12|| vaishampAyana uvAcha | evamuktvA tu rAjA sa bhIShmako nayakovidaH | uvAcha sutamuddishya vachanaM rAjasaMsadi || 13|| bhIShmaka uvAcha | putrasya cheShTAmAlokya trAsAkulitalochanaH | manye bAlAnimA.NllokAn sa eSha puruShaH paraH || 14|| kIrtiH kIrtimatAM shreShTho yashashcha vipulaM tathA | sthApitaM bhuvi martye.asmin svabAhubalamUrjitam || 15|| dhanyA khalu mahAbhAgA devakI yoShitAM varA | putraM tribhuvanashreShThaM kR^itvA garbheNa keshavam || 16|| kR^iShNaM kamalapatrAkShaM shrIpu~njamamarArchitam | netrAbhyAM snehapUrNAbhyAM vIkShate mukhapa~Nkajam || 17|| vaishampAyana uvAcha | evaM lAlapyamAnaM tu rAjAnaM rAjasaMsadi | uvAcha shlakShNayA vAchA shAlvarAjo mahAdyutiH || 18|| shAlva uvAcha | alaM khedena rAjendra sutAya ripumardine | kShatriyasya raNe rAjan dhruvaM jayaparAjayau || 19|| niyatA gati martyAnAmeSha dharmaH sanAtanaH | balakeshavayoranyastR^itIyaH kaH pumAniha || 2\.52\.20|| raNe yodhayituM shaktastava putraM mahAbalam | rathAtirathavR^indAnAmeka eva raNAjire || 21|| ripUn bAdhayituM shakto dhanurgR^ihya mahAbhujaH | bhArgavAstraM mahAraudraM devairapi durAsadam || 22|| sR^ijato bAhuvIryeNa kaH pumAn prasahiShyati | ayaM tu puruShaH kR^iShNo hyanAdinidhano.avyayaH || 23|| taM vijetA nR^iloke.asmin nApi shUladharaH svayam | tava putro mahArAja sarvashAstrArthatattvavit || 24|| viditvA devamIshAnaM na yodhayati keshavam | adya tasya raNe jetA yavanAdhipatirnR^ipa || 25|| sa kAlayavano nAma avadhyaH keshavasya ha | taptvA sudAruNaM ghoraM tapaH paramadushcharam || 26|| rudramArAdhayAmAsa dvAdashAbdAnayo.ashanaH | putrakAmena muninA toShya rudrAtsuto vR^itaH || 27|| mAthurANAmavadhyo.ayaM bhavediti cha sha~NkarAt | evamastviti rudro.api pradadau munaye sutam || 28|| evaM gArgyasya tanayaH shrImAn rudravarodbhavaH | mAthurANAmavadhyo.ayaM mathurAyAM visheShataH || 29|| kR^iShNo.api balavAneSha mAthuro jAtavAnayam | sa jeShyati raNe kR^iShNaM mathurAyAM samAgataH || 2\.52\.30|| manyadhvaM yadi vA yuktAM nR^ipA vAchaM mayeritAm | tatra dUtaM visR^ijadhvaM yavanendrapuraM prati || 31|| vaishampAyana uvAcha | shrutvA saubhapatervAkyaM sarve te nR^ipasattamAH | kurma ityabruvan hR^iShTA jarAsandhaM mahAbalam || 32|| sa teShAM vachanaM kShutvA jarAsandho mahIpatiH | babhUva vimanA rAjan brahmaNo vachanaM smaran || 33|| jarAsandha uvAcha | mAM samAshritya pUrvasmin nR^ipA nR^ipabhayArditAH | prApnuvanti hR^itaM rAjyaM sabhR^ityabalavAhanam || 34|| iha sa~nchodyate bhUpaiH parasaMshrayahetunA | kanyeva svapatidveShAdanyaM ratiparAyaNA || 35|| aho subalavad daivamashakyaM vinivartitum | yadahaM kR^iShNabhIto.anyaM saMshrayAmi balAdhikam || 36|| nUnaM yogavihIno.ahaM kArayiShye parAshrayam | shreyo hi maraNaM mahyaM na chAnyaM saMshraye nR^ipAH || 37|| kR^iShNo vA baladevo vA yovAsau vA narAdhipaH | hantAraM pratiyotsyAmi yathA brAhmaprachoditaH || 38|| eShA me nishchitA buddhiretatsat puruShavratam | ato.anyathA na shakto.ahaM kartuM parasamAshrayam || 39|| bhavatAM sAdhuvR^ittAnAmAbAdhaM na karoti saH | tena dUtaM pradAsyAmi nR^ipANAM rakShaNAya vai || 2\.52\.40|| vyomamArgeNa yAtavyaM yathA kR^iShNo na bAdhate | gachChantamanuchintyaivaM preShayadhvaM nR^ipottamAH || 41|| ayaM saubhapatiH shrImAnanalArkenduvikramaH | rathenAdityavarNena prayAti svapuraM balI || 42|| yavanendro yathAbhyeti narendrANAM samAgamam | vachanaM cha tathAsmAbhirdUtye naH kR^iShNavigrahe || 43|| vaishampAyana uvAcha | punarevAbravId rAjA saubhasya patimUrjitama | gachCha sarvanarendrANAM sAhAyyaM kuru mAnada || 44|| yavanendro yathA yAti yathA kR^iShNaM vijeShyati | yathA vayaM cha tuShyAmastathA nItirvidhIyatAm || 45|| evaM sandishya sarvAMstAn bhIShmakaM pUjya dharmataH | prayayau svapuraM rAjA svena sainyena saMvR^itaH || 46|| shAlvo.api nR^ipatishreShThastAMshcha sampUjya dharmataH | jagAmAkAshamArgeNa rathenAnilaraMhasA || 47|| te.api sarve mahIpAlA dakShiNApathavAsinaH | anuvrajya jarAsandhaM gatAH svanagaraM prati || 48|| bhIShmakaH saha putreNa tAvubhau chintya durnayama | sve gR^ihe nyavasad dInaH kR^iShNamevAnuchintayan || 49|| viditA rukmiNI sAdhvI svayaMvaranivartanam | kR^ipNasyAgamanAddhetornR^ipANAM doShadarshanam || 2\.52\.50|| gatvA tu sA sakhImadhye uvAcha vrIDitAnanA | na chAnyeShAM narendrANAM patnI bhavitumutsahe | kR^iShNAt kamalapatrAkShAtsatyametad vacho mama || 51|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe viShNuparvaNi rukmiNIsvayaMvare dvipa~nchAshattamo.adhyAyaH || 52|| \section{2\.53 tripa~nchAshattamo.adhyAyaH} kAlayavanaM prati jarAsaMdhasaMdeshaH ## JarAsandha's message to kAlayavana## kAlayavanasya visheShatA, dUtaM bhUtvA rAj~naH shAlvasya taM prati gamanaM evaM jarAsandhasya sandeshakathanaM vaishampAyana uvAcha | yavanAnAM balodagraH sa kAlayavano nR^ipaH | babhUva rAjA dharmeNa rakShitA puravAsinAm || 1|| trivargaviditaH prAj~naH ShaDguNAnupajIvakaH | saptavyasanasammUDho guNeShvabhirataH sadA || 2|| shrutimAn dharmashIlashcha satyavAdI jitendriyaH | sA~NgrAmikavidhij~nashcha durgalAbhAnusAraNaH || 3|| shUro.apratibalashchaiva mantripravarasevakaH | sukhAsInaH sabhAM ramyAM sachivaiH parivAritaH || 4|| upAsyamAno yavanairAtmavidbhirvipashchitaiH | vividhAshcha kathA divyAH kathyamAnAH parasparam || 5|| etasminneva kAle tu divyagandhavaho.anilaH | pravavau madanAbodhaM chakAra sukhashItalaH || 6|| kiMsvidityekamanasaH sabhAyAM ye samAgatAH | utphullanayanAH sarve rAjA chaivAvalokya saH || 7|| apashyanta rathaM divyamAyAntaM bhAskaropamam | shAtakumbhamayaiH shubhraM rathA~Ngairupashobhitam || 8|| divyaratnaprabhAkIrNaM divyadhvajapatAkinam | vAhitaM divyaturagairmanomArutaraMhasaiH || 9|| chandrabhAskarabimbAni kR^itvA jAmbUnadena tam | rachitaM vai vishvakR^itA vaiyAghravarabhUShitam || 2\.53\.10|| ripUNAM trAsajananaM mitrANAM harShavarddhanam | dakShiNAdigupAyantaM rathaM pararathArujam || 11|| tatropaviShTaM shrImantaM saubhasya patimUrjitam | dR^iShTvA paramasaMhR^iShTashchArghyaM pAdyeti chAsakR^it || 12|| uvAcha yavanendrasya mantrI mantravidAM varaH | tatrotthAya mahAbAhuH svayameva nR^ipAsanAt || 13|| pratyudgamyArghyamAdAya rathAvataraNe sthitaH | shAlvo.api cha mahAtejA dR^iShTvA rAjAnamAgatam || 14|| mudA paramayA yuktaM shakrapratimatejasam | avatIrya suvishrabdha eka eva rathottamAt || 15|| vivesha paramaM prIto mitradarshanalAlasaH | dR^iShTvArghamudyataM rAjA shAlvo rAjarShisattamaH || 16|| uvAcha shlakShNayA vAchA nArghArho.asmi mahAdyute | dUto.ahaM manujendrANAM sakAshAd bhavato.antikam || 17|| preShito bahubhiH sArddha jarAsandhena dhImatA | tena manye mahArAja nArghArho.asmIti rAjasu || 18|| kAlayavana uvAcha | jAnAmyahaM mahAbAho dautyena tvAmihAgatam | sAhitye naradevAnAM preShito mAgadhena vai || 19|| tena tvAmarchaye rAjan visheSheNa mahAmate | arghyapAdyAdisatkArairAsanena yathAvidhi || 2\.53\.20|| bhavatyabhyarchite rAj~nAM sarveShAmarchitaM bhavet | AsyatAmAsane shubhre mayA sArddhaM janeshvara || 21|| vaishampAyana uvAcha | sa hastAli~NganaM kR^itvA pR^iShTvA cha kushalAmayam | sukhopaviShTau sahitau shubhe siMhAsane sthitau || 22|| kAlayavana uvAcha | yadbAhubalamAshritya vayaM sarve narAdhipAH | vasAmo vigatodvignA devA iva shachIpatim || 23|| kimasAdhyaM bhavedasya yenAsi preShito mayi | vada satyaM vachastasya kimAj~nApayati prabhuH | kariShye vachanaM tasya api karma suduShkaram || 24|| shAlva uvAcha | yathA vadati rAjendra magadhAdhipatistava | tathAhaM sampravakShyAmi shrUyatAM yavanAdhipa || 25|| jarAsandha uvAcha | jAto.ayaM jagatAM bAdhI kR^iShNaH paramadurjayaH | viditvA tasya durvR^ittamahaM hantuM samudyataH || 26|| pArthivairbahubhiH sArddhaM samagrabalavAhanaiH | uparudhya mahAsainyairgomantamachalottamam || 27|| chedirAjasya vachanaM mahArthaM shrutavAnaham | tadA tayorvinAshAya hutAshanamayojayam || 28|| jvAlAshatasahasrADhyaM yugAntAgnisamaprabham | dR^iShTvA rAmo gireH kUTAdApluto hematAladhR^ik || 29|| viniShpatya mahAsenAM madhye sAgarasannibhAm | AjaghAna durAdharSho narAshvarathadantinAm || 2\.53\.30|| sarpantamiva sarpendraM vikR^iShyAkR^iShya lA~Ngalam | naranAgAshvavR^indAni musalena vyapothayat || 31|| gajena gajamAsphAlya rathena rathayodhinam | hayena cha hayArohaM padAtena padAtinam || 32|| samare sa mahAtejA nR^ipArkashatasa~Nkule | vicharanvividhAn mArgAnnidAghe bhAskaro yathA || 33|| rAmAdanantaraM kR^iShNaH pragR^ihyArkasamaprabham | chakraM chakrabhR^itAM shreShThaH siMhaH kShudramR^igaM yathA || 34|| pravichAlya mahAvIryaH pAdavegena taM girim | shatrusainye papAtochchairyaduvIraH pratApavAn || 35|| pranR^ityanniva shailendrastoyadhArAbhiShechitaH | ghUrNamAno viveshorvIM vinirvApya hutAshanam || 36|| AdIpyamAnashikharAdavaplutya janArdanaH | jaghAna vAhinIM rAjaMshchakravyagreNa pANinA || 37|| vikShipya vipulaM chakraM gadApAtAdanantaram | naranAgAshvavR^indAni musalena vyachUrNayat || 38|| krodhAnilasamuddhUtachakralA~NgalavahninA | nirdagdhA mahatI senA narendrArkAbhipAlitA || 39|| naranAgAshvakalilaM pattidhvajasamAkulam | rathAnIkaM padAtAbhyAM kShaNena vidalIkR^itam || 2\.53\.40|| senAM prabhagnAmAlokya chakrAnalabhayArditAm | mahatA rathavR^indena parivArya samantataH || 41|| tatrAhaM yud.hdhyamAnastu bhrAtAsya balavAn balI | sthito mamAgrataH shUro gadApANirhalAyudhaH || 42|| dvAdashAkShauhiNIrhatvA prabhinna iva kesarI | halaM saunandamutsR^ijya gadayA mAmatADayat || 43|| vajrapAtanibhaM vegaM pAtayitvA mamopari | bhUyaH prahartukAmo mAM vaishAkhenAsthito mahIm || 44|| vaishAkhaM sthAnamAsthAya guhaH krau~nchaM yathA purA | tathA mAM dIrghanetrAbhyAmIkShate nirdahanniva || 45|| tAdR^igrUpaM samAlokya baladevaM raNAjire | jIvitArthI nR^iloke.asmin kaH pumAn sthAtumarhati || 46|| gR^ihItvA sa gadAM bhImAM kAladaNDamivodyatAm | kAlA~Nkushena nirdhUtAM sthita evAgrato mama || 47|| tato jaladagambhIrasvareNApUrayan nabhaH | vAguvAchAsharIreNa svayaM lokapitAmahaH || 48|| prahartavyo na rAj~nAyamavadhyo.ayaM tavAnagha | kalpito.asya vadho.anyasmAd viramasva halAyudha || 49|| shrutvAhaM tena vAkyena chintAviShTo nivartitaH | sarvaprANaharaM ghoraM brahmaNA svayamIritam || 2\.53\.50|| tenAhaM vaH pravakShyAmi nR^ipANAM hitakAmyayA | shrutvA tvameva rAjendra kartumarhasi tad vachaH || 51|| tapasogreNa mahatA putrArthI toShya sha~Nkaram | prAptavAn devadeva tvAmavadhyaM mAthurairjanaiH || 52|| mahAmunishchAyasachUrNamashnannupasthito dvAdashavArShikaM vratam | surAsuraiH saMstutapAdapa~NkajaH sa labdhavAnIpsitakAmasampadam || 53|| tapobalAd gArgyamunermahAtmano varaprabhAvAchChakalaindumaulinaH | bhavantamAsAdya janArdano himaM vilIyate bhAskararashminA yathA || 54|| yatasva rAj~nAM vachanaprachodito vrajasva yAtrAM vijayAya keshavam | pravishya rAShTraM mathurAM cha senayA nihatya kR^iShNaM prathayan svakaM yashaH || 55|| mAthuro vAsudevo.ayaM baladevaH sabAndhavaH | tau vijeShyasi sa~NgrAme gatvA tAM mathurAM purIm || 56|| shAlva uvAcha | ityevaM narapatibhAskarapragItaM vAkyaM te kathitamidaM hitaM nR^ipANAm | tatsarvaM saha sachivairvimR^ishya bud.hdhyA yadyuktaM kuru manujendra chAtmaniShTham || 57|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe viShNuparvaNi shAlvavAkye tripa~nchAshattamo.adhyAyaH || 53|| \section{2\.54 chatuShpa~nchAshattamo.adhyAyaH} kAlayavanavAkyam ## KAlayavana's reply## rAjAnAM anurodhaM svIkR^itvA shrIkR^iShNopari vijayaM prAptuM kAlayavanasya prasthAnaM vaishampAyana uvAcha | evaM kathayamAnaM taM shAlvarAjaM nR^ipAj~nayA | uvAcha paramaprIto yavanAdhipatirnR^ipaH || 1|| kAlayavana uvAcha | dhanyo.asmyanugR^ihIto.asmi saphalaM jIvitaM mama | kR^iShNanigrahahetoryanniyukto bahubhirnR^ipaiH || 2|| durjayastriShu lokeShu surAsuragaNairapi | tasya nigrahahetormAmavadhArya jayAshiSham || 3|| prahR^iShTai rAjasiMhaistairavadhAryo jayo mama | teShAM vAchAmbuvarSheNa vijayo me bhaviShyati || 4|| kariShye vachanaM teShAM nR^ipasattamachoditam | parAjayo.api rAjendra jayena sadR^isho mama || 5|| adyaiva tithinakShatraM muhUrtaM karaNaM shubham | yAsyAmi mathurAM rAjan vijetuM keshavaM raNe || 6|| vaishampAyana uvAcha | evamAbhAShya rAjAnaM saubhasya patimUrjitam | satkR^itya cha yathAnyAyaM mahArhamaNibhUShaNaiH || 7|| brAhmaNebhyo dadau vittaM siddhAdeshAya vai nR^ipaH | purohitAya rAjendra pradadau bahusho dhanam || 8|| hutvAgniM vidhivad rAjA kR^itakautukama~NgalaH | prasthAnaM kR^itavAn samyag jetukAmo janArdanam || 9|| shAlvo.api bharatashreShTha kR^itArtho hR^iShTamAnasaH | yavanendraM pariShvajya jagAma svapuraM nR^ipaH || 2\.54\.10|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe viShNuparvaNi kAlayavanavAkye chatuShpa~nchAshattamo.adhyAyaH || 54|| \section{2\.55 pa~nchapa~nchAshattamo.adhyAyaH} dvAravatIprayANasa~NketaH ## Agreement to shift to dvAravati## garuDasya shrIkR^iShNasya nivAsayogyAM bhUmiM draShTuM gamanam, mathurAyAM rAjendrasya shrIkR^iShNasya svAgatam, shrIkR^iShNena rAj~naH ugrasenasya evaM mathurAvAsinAM satkAraM evaM garuDasya pratyAgatya kushasthalIviShaye kathanaM janamejaya uvAcha | vidarbhanagarAd yAte shakratulyaparAkrame | kimarthaM garuDo nItaH kiM cha karma chakAra saH || 1|| na chAruroha bhagavAn vainateyaM mahAbalam | etanme saMshayaM brahman brUhi tattvaM mahAmune || 2|| vaishampAyana uvAcha | shR^iNu rAjan suparNena kR^itaM karmAtimAnuSham | vidarbhanagarIM gatvA vainateyo mahAdyutiH || 3|| asamprApte cha nagarIM mathurAM madhusUdane | manasA chintayAmAsa vainateyo mahAdyutiH || 4|| yaduktaM devadevena nR^ipANAmagrataH prabho | yAsyAmi mathurAM ramyAM bhojarAjena pAlitAm || 5|| iti tadvachanasyAnte gamiShyeti vichintayan | kR^itA~njalipuTaH shrImAn praNipatyAbravIdidam || 6|| garuDa uvAcha | deva yAsyAmi nagarIM raivatasya kushasthalIm | raivataM cha giriM ramyaM nandanapratimaM vanam || 7|| rukmiNodvAsitAM ramyAM shailodadhitaTAshrayAm | vR^ikShagulmalatAkIrNAM puShpareNuvibhUShitAm || 8|| gajendrabhujagAkIrNAmR^ikShavAnarasevitAm | varAhamAnuShAkrAntAM mR^igayUthairanekashaH || 9|| tAM samantAt samAlokya vAsArthaM te kShamAM kShamA | yadi syAd bhavato ramyA prashastA nagarIti cha || 2\.55\.10|| kaNTakoddharaNaM kR^itvA AgamiShye tavAntikam | vaishampAyana uvAcha | evaM vij~nApya deveshaM praNipatya janArdanam || 11|| jagAma patagendro.api pashchimAbhimukho balI | kR^iShNo.api yadubhiH sArddhaM vivesha mathurAM purIm || 12|| svairiNya ugrasenashcha nAgarAshchaiva sarvashaH | pratyudgamyArchayan kR^iShNaM prahR^iShTajanasa~Nkulam || 13|| janamejaya uvAcha | shrutvAbhiShiktaM rAjendraM bahubhirvasudhAdhipaiH | kiM chakAra mahAbAhurugraseno mahIpatiH || 14|| vaishampAyana uvAcha | shrutvAbhiShiktaM rAjendraM bahubhiH pArthivottamaiH | indreNa kR^itasandhAnaM dUtaM chitrA~NgadaM kR^itam || 15|| ekaikaM nR^ipaterbhAgaM shatasAhasrasammitam | rAjendre tvarbudaM dattaM mAnaveShu cha vai dasha || 16|| ye tatra samanuprAptA na riktAste gR^ihaM gatAH | sha~Nkho yAdavarUpeNa pradadau harichintitam || 17|| evaM nidhipatiH shrImAn daivatairanumoditaH | iti shrutvAtmikajanAllokapravR^ittikAnnarAt || 18|| chakAra mahatIM pUjAM devatAyataneShvapi | vasudevasya bhavane toraNobhayapArshvataH || 19|| naTAnAM nR^ityageyAni vAdyAni cha samantataH | patAkAdhvajamAlADhyAM kArayAmAsa vai nR^ipaH || 2\.55\.20|| kaMsarAjasya cha sabhAM vichitrAmbarasuprabhAm | patAkA vividhAkArA dApayAmAsa bhojarAT || 21|| toraNaM gopuraM chaiva sudhApa~NkAnulepanam | kArayAmAsa rAjendro rAjendrasyAsanAlayam || 22|| naTAnAM nR^ityageyAni vAdyAni cha samantataH | patAkA vanamAlADhyAH pUrNakumbhAH samantataH || 23|| rAjamArgeShu rAjendra chandanodakasechitam | vastrAbharaNakaM rAjA dApayAmAsa bhUtale || 24|| dhUpaM pArshvobhaye chaiva chandanAguruguggulaiH | guDaM sarjarasaM chaiva dahyamAnaM tatastataH || 25|| vR^iddhastrIjanasa~Nghaishcha gAyadbhiH stutima~Ngalam | arghaM kR^itvA pratIkShante sveShu sthAneShu yoShitaH || 26|| evaM kR^itvA purAnandamugraseno narAdhipaH | vasudevagR^ihaM gatvA priyAkhyAnaM nivedya cha || 27|| rAmeNa saha sammantrya nirgato rathamantikam | tasminnevAntare rAja~nsha~NkhadhvanirabhUnmahAn || 28|| pA~nchajanyasya ninadaM shrutvA madhuravAsinaH | striyo vR^iddhAshcha bAlAshcha sUtA mAgadhabandinaH || 29|| viniryayurmahAsenA rAmaM kR^itvAgrato nR^ipa | arghya pAdyaM puraskR^itya ugrasenena dhImatA || 2\.55\.30|| dR^iShTipanthAnamAsAdya ugraseno mahIpatiH | avatIrya rathAchChubhrAt pAdamArgeNa chAgrataH || 31|| dR^iShTvA.a.asInaM rathe ramye divyaratnavibhUShitam | a~NgeShvAbharaNaM chaiva divyaratnaprabhAyutam || 32|| vanamAlorasaM divyaM tapantamiva bhAskaram | chAmaraM vyajanaM ChatraM khagendradhvajamuchChritam || 33|| rAjalakShaNasampUrNamAsannArkamivojjvalam | shriyAbhibhUtaM deveshaM durnirIkShyataraM harim || 34|| dR^iShTvA sa rAjA rAjendra harShagadgadayA girA | babhAShe puNDarIkAkShaM rAmaM balaniShUdanam || 35|| rathena na mayA gantuM yuktapUrveti chintya vai | avatIrNo mahAbhAga gachCha tvaM syandanena cha || 36|| viShNunA ChadmarUpeNa gatvemAM mathurAM purIm | anuprakAshitAtmAnaM devendratvaM nR^ipArNave || 37|| tamahaM stotumichChAmi sarvabhAvena keshavam | pratyuvAcha mahAtejA rAjAnaM kR^iShNapUrvajaH || 38|| na yuktaM nR^ipate stotuM vrajantaM devasattamam | vinA stotreNa santuShTastava rAja~njanArdanaH || 39|| tuShTasya stutinA kiM te darshanena tava stutiH | rAjendratvamanuprApya Agatastava veshmani || 2\.55\.40|| na tvayA stutavAnrAjandivyaiH stotrairamAnuShaiH | evamAbruvamANau tau samprAptau keshavAntikam || 41|| arghodyatabhujaM dR^iShTvA sthApayitvA rathottamam | uvAcha vadatAM shreShTha ugrasenaM narAdhipam || 42|| yanmayA chAbhiShiktastvaM mathuresho bhavatviti | na yuktamanyathA kartuM mathurAdhipate svayam || 43|| arghyamAchamanIyaM cha pAdyaM chAsmai niveditam | na dAtumarhase rAjanneSha me manasaH priyaH || 44|| tavAbhiprAyaM vij~nAya bravImi nR^ipate vachaH | tvameva mAthuro rAjA nAnyathA kartumarhasi || 45|| sthAnabhAgaM cha nR^ipate dAsyAmi tava dakShiNam | yathA nR^ipANAM sarveShAM tathA te sthApito.agrataH || 46|| shatasAhasriko bhAgo vastrAbharaNavarjitaH | Aruhasva rathaM shubhraM chAmIkaravibhUShitam || 47|| chAmaraM vyajanaM ChatraM dhvajaM cha manujeshvara | divyAbharaNasaMyuktaM mukuTaM bhAskaraprabham || 48|| dhArayasva mahAbhAga pAlayasva purImimAm | putrapautraiH pramudito mathurAM paripAlaya || 49|| jitvArigaNasa~NghAMshcha bhojavaMshaM vivarddhaya | devadevAdyanantAya shauriNe vajrapANinA || 2\.55\.50|| preShitaM devarAjena divyAbharaNamambaram | mAthurANAM cha sarveShAM bhAgA dInArakA dasha || 51|| sUtamAgadhabandInAmekaikasya sahasrakam | vR^iddhastrIjanasa~NghAnAM gaNikAnAM shataM shatam || 52|| nR^ipeNa saha tiShThanti vikadrupramukhAshcha ye | dashasAhasriko bhAgasteShAM dhAtrA prakalpitaH || 53|| vaishampAyana uvAcha | evaM sampUjya rAjAnaM mAthurANAM chamUmukhe | kR^itvA sumahadAnandAM mathurAM madhusUdanaH || 54|| divyAbharaNamAlyaishcha divyAmbaravilepanaiH | dIpyamAnAH samantAchcha devA iva triviShTape || 55|| bherIpaTahanAdena sha~NkhadundubhiniHsvanaiH | bR^iMhitena cha nAgAnAM hayAnAM heShitena cha || 56|| siMhanAdena shUrANAM rathanemisvanena cha | tumulaH sumahAnAsInmeghanAda ivAmbare || 57|| bandibhiH stUyamAnaM cha namashchakrurapi prajAH | dattvA dAnamanantaM cha na yayau vismayaM hariH || 58|| svabhAvonnatabhAvatvAd dR^iShTapUrvAttato.adhikam | anaha~NkArabhAvAchcha vismayaM na jagAma ha || 59|| dIpyamAnaM svavapuShA AyAntaM bhAskaraprabham | dR^iShTvA mathuravAsinyo namashchakruH pade pade || 2\.55\.60|| eSha nArAyaNaH shrImAn kShIrArNavaniketanaH | nAgaparya~NkamutsR^ijya prApto.ayaM mathurAM purIm || 61|| baddhvA baliM mahAvIryaM durjayaM tridashairapi | shakrAya pradadau rAjyaM trailokyaM vajrapANaye || 62|| hatvA daityagaNAn sarvAn kaMsaM cha balinAM varam | bhojarAjAya mathurAM dattvA keshiniShUdanaH || 63|| nAbhiShiktaH svayaM rAjye na chAsIno nR^ipAsane | rAjendratvaM cha samprApya mathurAmAvishattataH || 64|| evamanyonyasa~njalpaM shrutvA puranivAsinAm | bandimAgadhasUtAnAmidamUchurgaNAdhipAH || 65|| kiM vA shakyAmahe vaktuM guNAnAM te guNodadhe | mAnuSheNaikajihvena prabhAvotsAhasambhavAn || 66|| sa tatra bhogI nAgendraH kadAchiddeva buddhimAn | dvisAhasreNa jihvena vAsukiH kathayiShyati || 67|| kiM tvadbhutamidaM loke mAnavendreShu bhUtale | na bhUtaM na bhaviShyaM cha shakrAdAsanamAgatam || 68|| sabhAvataraNaM chaiva kalashairAgataM svayam | na shrutaM na cha dR^iShTaM vA tena manyAmahe.adbhutam || 69|| dhanyA devI mahAbhAgA devakI yoShitAM varA | bhavantaM tridashashreShThaM dhR^itvA garbheNa keshavam || 2\.55\.70|| kR^iShNaM padmapalAshAkShaM shrIpu~njamamarArchitam | netrAbhyAM snehapUrNAbhyAM vIkShate mukhapa~Nkajam || 71|| iti sa~njalpamAnAnAM shR^iNvantau pR^ithagIritam | ugrasenaM puraskR^itya bhrAtarau rAmakeshavau || 72|| prAkAradvAri samprAptAvarchayAmAsa vai tadA | arghyamAchamanaM dattvA pAdyaM pAdyeti chAbravIt || 73|| ugrasenastato dhImAn keshavasya rathAgrataH | praNamya shirasA kR^iShNaM gajamAruhya vIryavAn || 74|| ghanavat toyadhAreNa vavarSha kanakAmbubhiH | ghanaughairvarShamANastu samprAptaH pitR^iveshmani || 75|| mathurAdhipatiH shrImAnuvAcha madhusUdanam | rAjendratvamanuprApya yuktaM me nR^ipaveshmani || 76|| sthApituM devarAjena dattaM siMhAsanaM prabho | neShyAmi mathureshasya sabhAM bhujabalArjitAm || 77|| prasAdayiShye bhagavan na kopaM kartumarhasi | devakI vasudevashcha rohiNI cha vishAmpate || 78|| na ki~nchitkaraNe shaktA harShaklamavimohitA | kaMsamAtA tato rAjannarchayAmAsa keshavam || 79|| nAnAdigdeshajAnItaM kaMsenopArjitaM dhanam | deshakAlaM samAlokya pAdayugme nyavedayat || 2\.55\.80|| ugrasenaM samAhUya uvAcha shlakShNayA girA | shrIkR^iShNa uvAcha | na chAhaM mathurAkA~NkShI na mayA vittakA~NkShayA || 81|| ghAtitastava putro.ayaM kAlena nidhanaM gataH | yajasva vividhAnyaj~nAn dadasva vipulaM dhanam || 82|| jayasva ripusainyAni mama bAhubalAshrayAt | tyajasva manasastApaM kaMsanAshodbhavaM bhayam || 83|| nayasva vittanichayaM mayA dattaM punastava | iti prAshvAsya rAjAnaM kR^iShNastu halinA saha || 84|| pravivesha tataH shrImAn mAtApitrorathAntikam | AnandaparipUrNAbhyAM hR^idayAbhyAM mahAbalau || 85|| pitR^imAtrostu pAdAn vai namashchakraturAnatau | tasmin muhUrte nagarI mathurA tu babhUva sA || 86|| svargalokaM parityajyAvatIrNevAmarAvatI | vasudevasya bhavanaM samIkShya puravAsinaH || 87|| manasA chintayAmAsurdevalokaM na bhUtalam | visR^ijya mathureshaM tu mahiShIsahitaM tadA || 88|| bhavanaM vasudevasya pravishya balakeshavau | nyastashastrAvubhau vIrau svagR^ihe svairachAriNau || 89|| tataH kR^itAhnikau bhUtvA sukhAsInau kathAntare | etasminneva kAle tu mahotpAto babhUva ha || 2\.55\.90|| babhramushcha ghanAkAshe chelushcha bhuvi parvatAH | samudrAH kShubhitAH sarve vibhrAnto bhoginAM varaH || 91|| kampitA yAdavAH sarve nyubjAshcha patitA bhuvi | tau tAnnipatitAndR^iShTvA rAmakR^iShNau tu nishchalau || 92|| mahatA pakShavAtena vij~nAtau patagottamam | dadarsha samanuprAptaM divyasraganulepanam || 93|| praNamya shirasA tAbhyAM saumyarUpI kR^itAsanaH | taM dR^iShTvA samanuprAptaM sachivaM sAmparAyikam || 94|| dhR^itimantaM garutmantamuvAcha balisUdanaH | svAgataM khecharashreShTha surasenArimardana || 95|| vinatAhR^idayAnanda svAgataM keshavapriya | tamuvAcha tataH kR^iShNaH sthitaM dehamivAparam || 96|| tulyasAmarthyayA vAchA AsInaM vinatAtmajam | shrIkR^iShNa uvAcha | yAsyAmaH patagashreShTha bhojasyAntaHpuraM mahat || 97|| tatra gatvA sukhAsInA mantrayAmo manogatam | vaishampAyana uvAcha | praviShTau tau mahAvIryau baladevajanArdanau || 98|| vainateyatR^itIyau cha guhyaM mantramathAbruvan | avadhyo.asau kR^ito.asmAkaM sumahachcha riporbalam || 99|| vR^itaH sainyena mahatA mahadbhishcha narAdhipaiH | bahulAni cha sainyAni hantuM varShashatairapi || 2\.55\.100|| na shakShyAmaH kShayaM kartuM jarAsandhasya vAhinIm | ato.arthaM vainateya tvAM bravImi mathurAM purIm || 101|| vasatorAvayoH shreyo na bhavediti me matiH | garuDa uvAcha | devadevaM namaskR^itya gato.ahaM bhavato.antikAt || 102|| vAsArthamIkShituM bhUmiM tava deva kushasthalIm | gatvAhaM khe samAsthAya samantAdavalokya tAm || 103|| dR^iShTvAhaM vibudhashreShTha purIM lakShaNapUjitAm | sAgarAnUpavipulAM prAgudakplavashItalAm || 104|| sarvatodadhimadhyasthAmabhedyAM tridashairapi | sarvaratnAkaravatIM sarvakAmaphaladrumAm || 105|| sarvartukusumAkIrNAM sarvataH sumanoharAm | sarvAshramAdhivAsAM cha sarvakAmaguNairyutAm || 106|| naranArIsamAkIrNAM nityAmodavivarddhinIm | prAkAraparikhopetAM gopurATTAlamAlinIm || 107|| vichitrachatvarapathAM vipuladvAratoraNAm | yantrArgalavichitrAkhyAM hemaprAkArashobhitAm || 108|| naranAgAshvakalilAM rathasainyasamAkulAm | nAnAdigdeshajAkIrNAM divyapuShpaphaladrumAm || 109|| patAkAdhvajamAlADhyAM mahAbhavanashAlinIm | bhIShaNIM ripusa~NghAnAM mitrANAM harShavarddhanIm || 2\.55\.110|| manujendrAdhivAsebhyo vishiShTAM nagarottamAm | raivataM cha girishreShThaM kuru deva surAlayam || 111|| nandanapratimaM divyaM puradvArasya bhUShaNam | kArayasvAdhivAsaM cha tatra gatvA surottama || 112|| kumArINAM prachArashcha suramaNyo bhaviShyati | nAmnA dvAravatI j~neyA triShu lokeShu vishrutA || 113|| bhaviShyati purI ramyA shakrasyevAmarAvatI | yadi syAt saMvR^itAM bhUmiM pradAsyati mahodadhiH || 114|| yatheShTaM vividhaM karma vishvakarmA kariShyati | maNimuktApravAlAbhirvajravaidUryasaprabhaiH || 115|| divyairabhiprAyayutairdivyaratnaistrilokajaiH | divyastambhashatAkIrNAn svarge devasabhopamAn || 116|| jAmbunadamayA~nChubhrAn sarvaratnavibhUShitAn | divyadhvajapatAkADhyAn devagandharvapAlitAn || 117|| chandrasUryapratIkAshAn prAsAdAn kAraya prabho | vaishampAyana uvAcha | evaM kR^itvA tu sa~NkalpaM vainateyo.atha keshavam || 118|| praNamya shirasA tAbhyAM niShasAda kR^itAsanaH | kR^iShNo.api rAmasahito vichintya hitamIritam || 119|| prakAshakartukAmau tau visR^ijya vinatAtmajam | satkR^itya vidhivad rAjan mahArhavarabhUShaNaiH || 2\.55\.120|| modete sukhinau tatra suraloke yathAmarau | tasya tad vachanaM shrutvA bhojarAjo mahAyashAH || 121|| kR^iShNaM snehena visrabdhaM babhAShe vachanAmR^itam | kR^iShNa kR^iShNa mahAbAho yadUnAM nandivarddhana || 122|| shrUyatAM vachanaM tvAdya vakShyAmi ripusUdana | tvayA vihInAH sarve sma na shaktAH sukhamAsitum || 123|| pure.asmin viShayAnte vA patihInA iva striyaH | tvatsanAthA vayaM tAta tvadbAhubalamAshritAH || 124|| bibhImo na narendrANAM sendrANAmapi mAnada | vijayAya yadushreShTha yatra yatra gamiShyasi || 125|| tatra tvaM sahito.asmAbhirgachChethA yAdavarShabha | tasya rAj~no vachaH shrutvA sasmitaM devakIsutaH || 126|| yatheShTaM bhavatAmadya tathA kartAsmyasaMshayam || 127|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe viShNuparvaNi shrIkR^iShNasya mathurAgamanamahotsavo dvAravatIprayANasa~Nketo nAma pa~nchapa~nchAshattamo.adhyAyaH || 55|| \section{2\.56 ShaTpa~nchAshattamo.adhyAyaH} kAlayavanasyAbhiyogo dvAravatIprayANaM cha ## KAlayavana's invasion, and migration to dvAravati## shrIkR^iShNasyAj~nayA yAdavAnAM dvArakApurIM prasthAnaM vaishampAyana uvAcha | kasyachittvatha kAlasya sabhyAMstAn yadusaMsadi | babhAShe puNDarIkAkSho hetumadvAkyamuttamam || 1|| yAdavAnAmiyaM bhUmirmathurA rAShTramAlinI | vayaM chaiveha sambhUtA vraje cha parivarddhitAH || 2|| tadidAnIM gataM duHkhaM shatravashcha parAjitAH | nR^ipeShu janitaM vairaM jarAsandhena vigrahaH || 3|| vAhanAni cha naH santi pAdAtaM chApyanantakam | ratnAni cha vichitrANi mitrANi cha bahUni cha || 4|| iyaM cha mAthurI bhUmiralpA gamyA parasya tu | vR^iddhishchaiva parAsmAkaM balato mitratastathA || 5|| kumArakoTyo yAshchemAH padAtInAM gaNAshcha ye | eShAmapIha vasatAM sammardamupalakShaye || 6|| atra no rochate mahyaM nivAso yadupu~NgavAH | purIM niveshayiShyAmi mama tatkShantumarhatha || 7|| etad yadanurUpaM vo mamAbhiprAyajaM vachaH | bhavAya bhavatAM kAle yaduktaM yadusaMsadi || 8|| tamUchuryAdavAH sarve hR^iShTena manasA tadA | sAdhyatAM yadabhipretaM janasyAsya bhavAya vai || 9|| tataH sammantrayAmAsurvR^iShNayo mantramuttamam | avadhyo.asau kR^ito.asmAkaM sumahachcha riporbalam || 2\.56\.10|| kR^itaH sainyakShayashchApi mahAniha narAdhipaiH | bahulAni cha sainyAni hantuM varShashatairapi | na shakShyAmo hyatasteShAmapayAne.abhavanmatiH || 11|| tasmiMshchaivAntare rAjA sakAlayavanastadA | sainyena tadvidhenaiva mathurAmabhyupAgamat || 12|| tato jarAsandhabalaM durnivAryamabhUt tadA | te kAlayavanaM chaiva shrutvedaM pratipedire || 13|| keshavaH punarevAha yAdavAn satyasa~NgaraH | adyaiva divasaH puNyo niryAmaH svabalAnugAH || 14|| tato nishchakramuH sarve yAdavAH kR^iShNashAsanAt | oghA iva samudrasya balaughapratinAditAH || 15|| sa~NgR^ihya te kalatrANi vasudevapurogamAH | susannaddhairgajairmattai rathairashvaishcha daMshitaiH || 16|| Ahatya dundubhIn sarve svajanaj~nAtibAndhavAH | niryayuryAdavAH sarve mathurAmapahAya vai || 17|| syandanaiH kA~nchanApIDairmattaishcha varavAraNaiH | sUtaiH plutaishcha turagaiH kashApArShNipraNoditaiH || 18|| svAni svAni balAgrANi shobhayantaH prakarShiNaH | pratya~NmukhA yayurhR^iShTA vR^iShNayo bharatarShabha || 19|| tato mukhyatamAH sarve yAdavA raNakovidAH | anIkAgrANi karShanto vAsudevapurogamAH || 2\.56\.20|| te sma nAnAlatAchitraM nArikelavanAyutam | kIrNaM nAgabalaiH kAntaM ketakIkhaNDamaNDitam || 21|| tAlapunnAgabakuladrAkShAvanaghanaM kvachit | anUpaM sindhurAjasya prapeturyadupu~NgavAH || 22|| te tatra ramaNIyeShu viShayeShu sukhapriyAH | mumuduryAdavAH sarve devAH svargagatA iva || 23|| puravAstu vichinvan sa kR^iShNastu paravIrahA | dadarsha vipulaM deshaM sAgareNopashobhitam || 24|| vAhanAnAM hitaM chaiva sikatAtAmramR^ittikam | puralakShaNasampannaM kR^itAspadamiva shriyA || 25|| sAgarAnilasaMvItaM sAgarAmbuniShevitam | viShayaM sindhurAjasya shobhitaM puralakShaNaiH || 26|| tatra raivatako nAma parvato nAtidUrataH | mandarodArashikharaH sarvato.abhivirAjate || 27|| tatraikalavyasaMvAso droNenAdhyuShitashchiram | prabhUtapuruShopetaH sarvaratnasamAkulaH || 28|| vihArabhUmistatraiva tasya rAj~naH sunirmitA | nAmnA dvAravatI nAma svAyatAShTApadopamA || 29|| keshavena matistatra puryarthe viniveshitA | niveshaM tatra sainyAnAM rochayanti sma yAdavAH || 2\.56\.30|| te raktasUryadivase tatra yAdavapu~NgavAH | senApAlAMshcha sa~nchakruH skandhAvAraniveshanam || 31|| dhruvAya tatra nyavasat keshavaH saha yAdavaiH | deshe puraniveshAya sa yadupravaro vibhuH || 32|| tasyAstu vidhivannAma vAstUni cha gadAgrajaH | nirmame puruShashreShTho manasA yAdavottamaH || 33|| evaM dvAravatIM chaiva purIM prApya sabAndhavAH | sukhino nyavasan rAjan svarge devagaNA iva || 34|| kR^iShNo.api kAlayavanaM j~nAtvA keshiniShUdanaH | jarAsandhabhayAchchaiva purIM dvAravatIM yayau || 35|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe viShNuparvaNi dvAravatIprayANe ShaTpa~nchAshattamo.adhyAyaH || 56|| \section{2\.57 saptapa~nchAshattamo.adhyAyaH} kAlayavanavadham ## KAlayavana's death## kAlayavanasya vadhaM janamejaya uvAcha | bhagava~nChrotumichChAmi vistareNa mahAtmanaH | charitaM vAsudevasya yadushreShThasya dhImataH || 1|| kimarthaM cha parityajya mathurAM madhusUdanaH | madhyadeshasya kakudaM dhAma lakShmyAshcha kevalam || 2|| shR^i~NgaM pR^ithivyAH svAlakShyaM prabhUtadhanadhAnyavat | AryADhyajalabhUyiShThamadhiShThAnavarottamam || 3|| ayuddhenaiva dAshArhastyaktavAn dvijasattama | sa kAlayavanashchApi kR^iShNe kiM pratyapadyata || 4|| dvArakAM cha samAsAdya vAridurgAM janArdanaH | kiM chakAra mahAbAhurmahAyogI mahAtapAH || 5|| kiM vIryaH kAlayavanaH kena jAtashcha vIryavAn | yamasahyaM samAlakShya vyapayAto janArdanaH || 6|| vaishampAyana uvAcha | vR^iShNInAmandhakAnAM cha gururgArgyo mahAmanAH | brahmachArI purA bhUtvA na sma dArAnsa vindati || 7|| tathA hi vartamAnaM tamUrdhvaretasamavyayam | shyAlo.abhishastavAn gArgyamapumAnitirAjani || 8|| so.abhishastastadA rAjan nagare tvajitaM jaye | alipsaMstu striyaM chaiva tapastepe sudAruNam || 9|| tato dvAdashavarShANi so.ayashchUrNamabhakShayat | ArAdhayan mahAdevamachintyaM shUlapANinam || 2\.57\.10|| rudrastasmai varaM prAdAt samarthaM yudhi nigrahe | vR^iShNInAmandhakAnAM cha sarvatejomayaM sutam || 11|| tataH shushrAva taM rAjA yavanAdhipatirvaram | putraprasavajaM daivAdaputraH putrakAmitA || 12|| sa nR^ipastamupAnAyya sAntvayitvA dvijottamam | taM ghoShamadhye yavano gopastrIShu samAsR^ijat || 13|| gopAlI tvapsarAstatra gopastrIveShadhAriNI | dhArayAmAsa gArgyasya garbhaM durdharamachyutam || 14|| mAnuShyAM gArgyabhAryAyAM niyogAchChUlapANinaH | sa kAlayavano nAma jaj~ne shUro mahAbalaH || 15|| aputrasyAtha rAj~nastu vavR^idhe.antaHpure shishuH | tasminnuparate rAjan sa kAlayavano nR^ipaH || 16|| yuddhAbhikAmo nR^ipatiH paryapR^ichChaddvijottamAn | vR^iShNyandhakakulaM tasya nAradena niveditam || 17|| j~nAtvA tu varadAnaM tannAradAnmadhusUdanaH | upapraikShata tejasvI varddhantaM yavaneShu tam || 18|| samR^iddho hi yadA rAjA yavanAnAM mahAbalaH | tata evaM nR^ipA mlechChAH saMshrityAnuyayustadA || 19|| shakAstuShArA daradAH pAradAH shR^i~NgalAH khasAH | pahlavAH shatashashchAnye mlechChA haimavatAstathA || 2\.57\.20|| sa taiH parivR^ito rAjA dasyubhiH shalabhairiva | nAnAveShAyudhairbhImairmathurAmabhyavartata || 21|| gajavAjikharoShTrANAmayutairarbudairapi | pR^ithivIM kampayAmAsa sainyena mahatA vR^itaH || 22|| reNunA sUryamArgaM tu samavachChAdya pArthivaH | mUtreNa shakR^itA chaiva sainyena sasR^ije nadIm || 23|| ashvoShTrashakR^itAM rAshernissR^iteti janAdhipa | tato.ashvashakR^idityevaM nAma nadyA babhUva ha || 24|| tatsainyaM mahadAyAd vai shrutvA vR^iShNyandhakAgraNIH | vasudevaH samAnAyya j~nAtInidamuvAcha ha || 25|| idaM samutthitaM ghoraM vR^iShNyandhakabhayaM mahat | avadhyashchApi naH shatrurvaradAnAt pinAkinaH || 26|| sAmAdayo.abhyupAyAshcha vihitAstasya sarvashaH | matto madabalAbhyAM tu yuddhameva chikIrShati || 27|| etAvAniha vAsashcha kathito nAradena me | etAvati cha vaktavyaM sAmaiva paramaM matama || 28|| jarAsandhashcha no rAjA nityameva na mR^iShyate | tathAnye pR^ithivIpAlA vR^iShNichakrapratApitAH || 29|| kechit kaMsavadhAchchApi viraktAstadgatA nR^ipAH | samAshritya jarAsandhamasmAnichChanti bAdhitum || 2\.57\.30|| bahavo j~nAtayashchaiva yadUnAM nihatA nR^ipaiH | varddhituM naiva shakShyAma pure.asminniti keshavaH || 31|| apayAne matiM kR^itvA dUtaM tasmai sasarja ha | tataH kumbhe mahAsarpaM bhinnA~njanachayopamam || 32|| ghoramAshIviShaM kR^iShNaM kR^iShNaH prAkShepayat tadA | tatastaM mudrayitvA tu svena dUtena hArayat || 33|| nidarshanArthaM govindo bhIShayAmAsa taM nR^ipam | sa dUtaH kAlayavane darshayAmAsa taM ghaTam || 34|| kAlasarpopamaH kR^iShNa ityuktvA bharatarShabha || tatkAlayavano buddhvA trAsanaM yAdavaiH kR^itam || 35|| pipIlikAnAM chaNDAnAM pUrayAmAsa taM ghaTam | sa sarpo bahubhistIkShNaiH sarvatastaiH pipIlikaiH | bhakShyamANaHkilA~NgeShu bhasmIbhUto.abhavattadA || 36|| taM mudrayitvA tu ghaTaM tathaiva yavanAdhipaH | preShayAmAsa kR^iShNAya bAhulyamupavarNayan || 37|| vAsudevastu taM dR^iShTvA yogaM vihatamAtmanaH | utsR^ijya mathurAmAshu dvArakAmabhijagmivAn || 38|| vairasyAntaM vidhitsaMstu vAsudevo mahAyashAH | niveshya dvArakAM rAjanvR^iShNInAshvAsya chaiva ha || 39|| padAtiH puruShavyAghro bAhupraharaNastadA | AjagAma mahAvIryo mathurAM madhusUdanaH || 2\.57\.40|| taM dR^iShTvA niryayau hR^iShTaH sa kAlayavano ruShA | prekShApUrvaM cha kR^iShNo.api nishchakarSha mahAbalaH || 41|| athAbhyagachChad govindaM jighR^ikShuryavaneshvaraH | na chainamashakad rAjA grahItuM yogadharmiNam || 42|| mAndhAtustu suto rAjA muchukundo mahAyashAH | purA devAsure yuddhe kR^itakarmA mahAbalaH || 43|| vareNa chChandito devairnidrAmeva gR^ihItavAn | shrAntasya tasya vAgevaM tadA prAdurabhUt kila || 44|| prasuptaM bodhayed yo mAM taM daheyamahaM surAH | chakShuShA krodhadIptena evamAha punaH punaH || 45|| evamastviti taM shakra uvAcha tridashaiH saha | sa surairabhyanuj~nAto hyadrirAjamupAgamat || 46|| sa parvataguhAM kA~nchit pravishya shramakarshitaH | suShvApa kAlametaM vai yAvatkR^iShNasya darshanam || 47|| tatsarvaM vAsudevAya nAradena niveditam | varadAnaM cha devebhyastejastasya cha bhUpateH || 48|| kR^iShNo.anugamyamAnashcha tena mlechChena shatruNA | tAM guhAM muchukundasya pravivesha vinItavat || 49|| shiraHsthAne tu rAjarShermuchukundasya keshavaH | sandarshanapathaM tyaktvA tasthau buddhimatAM varaH || 2\.57\.50|| anupravishya yavano dadarsha pR^ithivIpatim | sa taM suptaM kR^itAntAbhamAsasAda sudurmatiH || 51|| vAsudevaM tu taM matvA ghaTTayAmAsa pArthivam | pAdenAtmavinAshAya shalabhaH pAvakaM yathA || 52|| muchukundastu rAjarShiH pAdasparshaprabodhitaH | nidrAchChedena chukrodha pAdasparshena tena cha || 53|| saMsmR^itya sa varaM shakrAdavaikShata tamagrataH | sa dR^iShTamAtraH krodhena samprajajvAla sarvashaH || 54|| dadAha pAvakastaM tu shuShkaM vR^ikShamivAshaniH | kShaNena kAlayavanaM netratejovinirgataH || 55|| taM vAsudevaH shrImantaM chirasuptaM narAdhipam | kR^itakAryo.abravId dhImAnidaM vachanamuttamam || 56|| rAjaMshchiraprasupto.asi kathito nAradena me | kR^itaM me sumahatkAryaM svasti te.astu vrajAmyaham || 57|| vAsudevamupAlakShya rAjA hrasvaM pramANataH | pariShkR^itaM yugaM mene kAlena mahatA tadA || 58|| uvAcha rAjA govindaM ko bhavAn kimihAgataH | kashcha kAlaH prasuptasya yadi jAnAsi kathyatAm || 59|| shrIkR^iShNa uvAcha | somavaMshodbhavo rAjA yayAtirnAma nAhuShaH | tasya putro yadurjyeShThashchatvAro.anye yavIyasaH || 2\.57\.60|| yaduvaMshAt samutpannaM vasudevAtmajaM vibho | vAsudevaM vijAnIhi nR^ipate mAmihAgatam || 61|| tretAyuge prasupto.asi vidito me.asi nAradAt | idaM kaliyugaM viddhi kimanyat karavANi te || 62|| mama shatrustvayA dagdho devadattavaro nR^ipa | avadhyo yo mayA sa~Nkhye bhaved varShashatairapi || 63|| vaishampAyana uvAcha | ityuktaH sa tu kR^iShNena nirjagAma guhAmukhAt | anvIyamAnaH kR^iShNena kR^itakAryeNa dhImatA || 64|| tato dadarsha pR^ithivImAvR^itAM hrasvakairnaraiH | svalpotsAhairalpabalairalpavIryaparAkramaiH | pareNAdhiShThitaM chaiva rAjyaM kevalamAtmanaH || 65|| prItyA visR^ijya govindaM pravivesha mahad vanam | himavantamagAd rAjA tapase dhR^itamAnasaH || 66|| tataH sa tapa AsthAya vinirmuchya kalevaram | Aruroha divaM rAjA karmabhiH svairjitAshubhaiH || 67|| vAsudevo.api dharmAtmA upAyena mahAmanAH | ghAtayitvA.a.atmanaH shatruM tatsainyaM pratyapadyata || 68|| prabhUtarathahastyashvavarmashastrAyudhadhvajam | AdAyopayayau dhImAnsasainyaM nihateshvaram || 69|| nivedayAmAsa tato narAdhipe tadugrasene pratipUrNamAnasaH | janArdano dvAravatIM cha tAM purImashobhayat tena dhanena bhUriNA || 2\.57\.70|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe viShNuparvaNi kAlayavanavadhe saptapa~nchAshattamo.adhyAyaH || 57|| \section{2\.58 aShTapa~nchAshattamo.adhyAyaH} dvAravatInagaranirmANam ## Building the city of dvAravati## dvArakApuryAH vishvakarmaNA nirmANaM, nidhipateH sha~Nkhasya evaM sudharmAsabhAyAH Anayanam, shrIkR^iShNena tatra yAdavAnAM vasatihetu vyavasthAkaraNam, balarAmasya revatyA saha vivAhaH vaishampAyana uvAcha | tataH prabhAte vimale bhAskare udite tadA | kR^itajApyo hR^iShIkesho vanAnte niShasAda ha || 1|| parichakrAma taM deshaM durgasthAnadidR^ikShayA | upatasthuH kulaprAgryA yAdavA yadunandanam || 2|| rohiNyAmahani shreShThe svasti vAchya dvijottamAn | puNyAhaghoShairvipulairdurgasyArabdhavAn kriyAm || 3|| tataH pa~NkajapatrAkSho yAdavAn keshisUdanaH | provAcha vadatAM shreShTho devAn vR^itraripuryathA || 4|| kalpiteyaM mayA bhUmiH pashyadhvaM devasadmavat | nAma chAsyAH kR^itaM puryAH khyAtiM yadupayAsyati || 5|| iyaM dvAravatI nAma pR^ithivyAM nirmitA mayA | bhaviShyati purI ramyA shakrasyevAmarAvatI || 6|| tAnyevAsyAH kArayiShye chihnAnyAyatanAni cha | chatvarAn rAjamArgAMshcha samyagantaHpurANi cha || 7|| devA ivAtra modantu bhavanto vigatajvarAH | bAdhamAnA ripUnugrAnugrasenapurogamAH || 8|| gR^ihyantAM veshmavAstUni kalpyantAM trikachatvarAH | mIyantAM rAjamArgAshcha prAsAdasya cha yA gatiH || 9|| preShyantAM shilpimukhyA vai niyuktA veshmakarmasu | niyujyantAM cha desheShu preShyakarmakarA janAH || 2\.58\.10|| evamukte tu yadavo gR^ihasa~NgrahatatparAH | yathAniveshaM saMhR^iShTAshchakrurvAstuparigraham || 11|| sUtrahastAstato mAnaM chakruryAdavasattamAH | puNye.ahani mahArAja dvijAtInabhipUjya cha || 12|| vAstudaivatakarmANi vidhinA kArayanti cha | sthapatInatha govindastatrovAcha mahAmatiH || 13|| asmadarthe suvihitaM kriyatAmatra mandiram | viviktachatvarapathaM suniviShTeShTadaivatam || 14|| te tatheti mahAbAhumuktvA sthapatayastadA | durgakarmANi saMskArAnupakalpya yathAvidhi || 15|| yathAnyAyaM nirmimire durgANyAyatanAni cha | sthAnAni nidadhushchAtra brahmAdInAM yathAkramam || 16|| apAmagneH sureshasya dR^iShadolUkhalasya cha | chAturdaivAni chatvAri dvArANi nidadhushcha te || 17|| shuddhAkShamaindraM bhallATaM puShpadantaM tathaiva cha | teShu veshmasu yukteShu yAdaveShu mahAtmasu || 18|| puryAH kShiptaM niveshArthaM chintayAmAsa mAdhavaH | tasya daivotthitA buddhirvimalA kShiprakAriNI || 19|| puryAH priyakarI sA vai yadUnAmabhivarddhinI | shilpimukhyastu devAnAM prajApatisutaH prabhuH || 2\.58\.20|| vishvakarmA svamatyA vai purIM saMsthApayiShyati | manasA samanudhyAya tasyAgamanakAraNAt | tridashAbhimukhaH kR^iShNo vivikte samapadyata || 21|| tasminneva tataH kAle shilpAchAryo mahAmatiH | vishvakarmA surashreShThaH kR^iShNasya pramukhe sthitaH || 22|| vishvakarmovAcha | shakreNa preShitaH kShipraM tava viShNo dhR^itavrata | ki~NkaraH samanuprAptaH shAdhi mAM kiM karomi te || 23|| yathAsau devadevo me sha~Nkarashcha yathAvyayaH | tathA tvaM deva mAnyo me visheSho nAsti vaH prabho || 24|| trailokyaj~nApikAM vAchamutsR^ijasva mahAbhuja | eSho.asmi paridR^iShTArthaH kiM karomi prashAdhi mAm || 25|| shrutvA vinItaM vachanaM keshavo vishvakarmaNaH | pratyuvAcha yadushreShThaH kaMsAriratulaM vachaH || 26|| shrutArtho devaguhyasya bhavAn yatra vayaM sthitAH | avashyaM tviha kartavyaM sadanaM me surottama || 27|| tadiyaM pUH prakAshArthaM niveshyA mayi suvrata | matprabhAvAnurUpaishcha gR^ihaishcheyaM samantataH || 28|| uttamA cha pR^ithivyAM vai yathA svarge.amarAvatI | tatheyaM hi tvayA kAryA shakto hyasi mahAmate || 29|| mama sthAnamidaM kAryaM yathA vai tridive tathA | martyAH pashyantu me lakShmIM puryA yadukulasya cha || 2\.58\.30|| evamuktastataH prAha vishvakarmA matIshvaraH | kR^iShNamakliShTakarmANaM devAmitravinAshanam || 31|| sarvametat kariShyAmi yat tvayAbhihitaM prabho | purI tviyaM janasyAsya na paryAptA bhaviShyati || 32|| bhaviShyati cha vistIrNA vR^iddhirasyAstu shobhanA | chatvAraH sAgarAhyasyAM vichariShyanti rUpiNaH || 33|| yadIchChetsAgaraH ki~nchidutsraShTumapi toyarAT | tataH svAyatalakShaNyA purI syAtpuruShottama || 34|| evamuktastataH kR^iShNaH prAgeva kR^itanishchayaH | sAgaraM saritAM nAthamuvAcha vadatAM varaH || 35|| samudra dasha cha dve cha yojanAni jalAshaye | pratisaMhriyatAmAtmA yadyasti mayi mAnyatA || 36|| avakAshe tvayA datte purIyaM mAmakaM balam | paryAptaviShayA ramyA samagraM visahiShyati || 37|| tataH kR^iShNasya vachanaM shrutvA nadanadIpatiH | sa mArutena yogena utsasarja jalAshayam || 38|| vishvakarmA tataH prItaH puryAH saMlakShya vAstu tat | govinde chaiva sammAnaM kR^itavAn sAgarastadA || 39|| vishvakarmA tataH kR^iShNamuvAcha yadunandanam | adyaprabhR^iti govinda sarve samadhirohata || 2\.58\.40|| manasA nirmitA cheyaM mayA pUH pravarA vibho | achireNaiva kAlena gR^ihasambAdhamAlinI || 41|| bhaviShyati purI ramyA sudvArA prAgryatoraNA | chayATTAlakakeyUrA pR^ithivyAM kakudopamA || 42|| antaHpuraM cha kR^iShNasya paricharyAkShayaM mahat | chakAra tasyAM puryAM vai deshe tridashapUjite || 43|| tataH sA nirmitA kAntA purI dvArAvatI tadA | vidhAnavihitadvArA prAkAravarashobhitA | parikhAchayasa~NguptA sATTaprAkAratoraNA || 45|| kAntanArInaragaNA vaNigbhirupashobhitA | nAnApaNyagaNAkIrNA khecharIva cha gAM gatA || 46|| prapAvApIprasannodA udyAnairupashobhitA | samantataH saMvR^itA~NgI vanitevAyatekShaNA || 47|| samR^iddhachatvaravatI veshmottamaghanAchitA | rathyAkoTisahasrADhyA shubhrarAjapathottarA || 48|| bhUShayantI samudraM sA svargamindrapurI yathA | pR^ithivyAM sarvaratnAnAmekA nichayashAlinI || 49|| surANAmapi sukShetrA sAmantakShobhakAriNI | aprakAshaM tadAkAshaM prAsAdairupakurvatI || 2\.58\.50|| pR^ithivyAM pR^ithurAShTrAyAM janaughapratinAditA | oghaishcha vArirAjasya shishirIkR^itamArutA || 51|| anUpopavanaiH kAntaiH kAntyA janamanoharA | satArakA dyauriva sA dvArakA pratyarAjata || 52|| prAkAreNArkavarNena shAtakaumbhena saMvR^itA | hiraNyaprativarNaishcha gR^ihairgambhIraniHsvanaiH || 53|| shubhrameghapratIkAshairdvAraiH saudhaishcha shobhitA | kvachit kvachidudagrAgrairupAvR^itamahApathA || 54|| tAmAvasat purIM kR^iShNaH sarve yAdavanandanAH | abhipretajanAkIrNA somaH khamiva bhAsayan || 55|| vishvakarmA cha tAM kR^itvA purIM shakrapurImiva | jagAma tridivaM devo govindenAbhipUjitaH || 56|| bhUyashcha buddhirabhavat kR^iShNasya viditAtmanaH | janAnimAn dhanaughaishcha tarpayeyamahaM yadi || 57|| sa vaishravaNasaMspR^iShTaM nidhInAmuttamaM nidhim | sha~NkhamAhvayatopendro nishi svaM bhavane prabhuH || 58|| sa sha~NkhaH keshavAhvAnaM j~nAtvA hi nidhirAT svayam | AjagAma samIpaM vai tasya dvAravatIpateH || 59|| sa sha~NkhaH prA~njalirbhUtvA vinayAdavaniM gataH | kR^iShNaM vij~nApayAmAsa yathA vaishravaNaM tathA || 2\.58\.60|| bhagavan kiM mayA kAryaM surANAM vittarakShiNA | niyojaya mahAbAho yat kAryaM yadunandana || 61|| tamuvAcha hR^iShIkeshaH sha~NkhaM guhyakamuttamam | janAH kR^ishadhanA ye.asmiMstAn dhanenAbhipUraya || 62|| nechChAmyanashitaM draShTuM kR^ishaM malinameva cha | dehIti chaiva yAchantaM nagaryAM nirdhanaM naram || 63|| vaishampAyana uvAcha | gR^ihItvA shAsanaM mUrdhnA nidhirAT keshavasya ha | nidhInAj~nApayAmAsa dvAravatyAM gR^ihe gR^ihe || 64|| dhanaughairabhivarShadhvaM chakruH sarvaM tathA cha te | nAdhano vidyate tatra kShINabhAgyo.api vA naraH || 65|| kR^isho vA malino vApi dvAravatyAM katha~nchana | dvAravatyAM puri purA keshavasya mahAtmanaH || 66|| chakAra vAyorAhvAnaM bhUyashcha puruShottamaH | tatrastha eva bhagavAn yAdavAnAM priya~NkaraH || 67|| prANayonistu bhUtAnAmupatasthe gadAdharam | ekamAsInamekAnte devaguhyadharaM prabhum || 68|| kiM mayA deva kartavyaM sarvagenAshugAminA | yathaiva dUto devAnAM tathaivAsmi tavAnagha || 69|| tamuvAcha tataH kR^iShNo rahasyaM puruSho hariH | mArutaM jagataH prANaM rUpiNaM samupasthitam || 2\.58\.70|| gachCha mAruta deveshamanumAnya sahAmaraiH | sabhAM sudharmAmAdAya devebhyastvamihAnaya || 71|| yAdavA dhArmikA hyete vikrAntAshcha sahasrashaH | tasyAM visheyurete vai na tu yA kR^itrimA bhavet || 72|| yA hyakShayA sabhA ramyA kAmagA kAmarUpiNI | sA yadUn dhArayetsarvAnyathaiva tridashAstathA || 73|| sa~NgR^ihya vachanaM tasya kR^iShNasyAkliShTakarmaNaH | vAyurAtmopagatirjagAma tridivAlayam || 74|| so.anumAnya surAnsarvAn kR^iShNavAkyaM nivedya cha | sabhAM sudharmAmAdAya punarAyAnmahItalam || 75|| sudharmAya sudharmAM tAM kR^iShNAyAkliShTakAriNe | devo devasabhAM dattvA vAyurantaradhIyata || 76|| dvAravatyAstu sA madhye keshavena niveshitA | sudharmA yadumukhyAnAM devAnAM tridive yathA || 77|| evaM divyaishcha bhogaishcha jalajaishchAvyayo hariH | dravyairala~Nkaroti sma purIM svAM pramadAmiva || 78|| maryAdAshchaiva sa~nchakre shreNIshcha prakR^itIstathA | balAdhyakShAMshcha yuktAMshcha prakR^itIshAMstathaiva cha || 79|| ugrasenaM narapatiM kAshyaM chApi purohitam | senApatimanAdhR^iShTiM vikadruM mantripu~Ngavam || 2\.58\.80|| yAdavAnAM kulakarAn sthavirAn dasha tatra vai | matimAn sthApayAmAsa sarvakAryeShvanantarAn || 81|| ratheShvatiratho yantA dArukaH keshavasya vai | yodhamukhyashcha yodhAnAM pravaraH sAtyakiH kR^itaH || 82|| vidhAnamevaM kR^itvAtha kR^iShNaH puryAmaninditaH | mumude yadubhiH sArddhaM lokasraShTA mahItale || 83|| revatasyAtha kanyAM cha revatIM shIlasammatAm | prAptavAn baladevastu kR^iShNasyAnumate tadA || 84|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe viShNuparvaNi dvArAvatInirmANe.aShTapa~nchAshattamo.adhyAyaH || 58|| \section{2\.59 ekonaShaShTitamo.adhyAyaH} rukmiNIharaNam ## Carrying-off of rukmiNi## shrIkR^iShNena rukmiNyAH haraNam, yAdavavIrANAM jarAsandhena evaM shishupAlena saha ghorayuddhaM vaishampAyana uvAcha | etasminneva kAle tu jarAsandhaH pratApavAn | nR^ipAnudyojayAmAsa chedirAjapriyepsayA || 1|| sutAyA bhIShmakasyAtha rukmiNyA rukmabhUShaNaH | shishupAlasya nR^ipatervivAho bhavitA kila || 2|| dantavaktrasya tanayaM suvaktramamitaujasam | sahasrAkShasamaM yuddhe mAyAshatavishAradam || 3|| pauNDrasya vAsudevasya tathA putraM mahAbalam | sudevaM vIryasampannaM pR^ithagakShauhiNIpatim || 4|| ekalavyasya putraM cha vIryavantaM mahAbalam | putraM cha pANDyarAjasya kali~NgAdhipatiM tathA || 5|| kR^itApriyaM cha kR^iShNena veNudAriM narAdhipam | aMshumantaM tathA krAthaM shrutadharmANameva cha || 6|| nivR^ittashatruM kAli~NgaM gAndhArAdhipatiM tathA | prasahya cha mahAvIryaM kaushAmbyadhipameva cha || 7|| bhagadatto mahAsenaH shalaH shAlvo mahAbalaH | bhUrishravA mahAsenaH kuntivIryashcha vIryavAn | svayaM varArthaM samprAptA bhojarAjaniveshane || 8|| janamejaya uvAcha\-\- kasmin deshe nR^ipo jaj~ne rukmI vedavidAM varaH | kasyAnvavAye dyutimAn sambhUto dvijasattama || 9|| vaishampAyana uvAcha | rAjarSheryAdavasyAsId vidarbho nAma vai sutaH | vindhyasya dakShiNe pArshve vidarbhAyAM nyaveshayat || 2\.59\.10|| krathakaishikamukhyAstu putrAstasya mahAbalAH | babhUvurvIryasampannAH pR^ithagvaMshakarA nR^ipAH || 11|| tasyAnvavAye bhImasya jaj~nire vR^iShNayo nR^ipAH | krathasya tvaMshumAn vaMshe bhIShmakaH kaishikasya tu || 12|| hiraNyarometyAhuryaM dAkShiNAtyeshvaraM nR^ipAH | agastyaguptAmAshAM yaH kuNDinastho.anvashAnnR^ipaH || 13|| rukmI tasyAbhavatputro rukmiNI cha vishAmpate | rukmI chAstrANi divyAni drumAtprApa mahAbalaH || 14|| jAmadagnyAttathA rAmAdbrAhmamastramavAptavAn | prAsparddhata sa kR^iShNena nityamadbhutakarmaNA || 15|| rukmiNI tvabhavadrAjan rUpeNAsadR^ishI bhuvi | chakame vAsudevastAM shravAdeva mahAdyutiH || 16|| sa tayA chAbhilaShitaH shravAdeva janArdanaH | tejovIryabalopetaH sa me bhartA bhavediti || 17|| tAM dadau na cha kR^iShNAya dveShAdrukmI mahAbalaH | kaMsasya vadhasantApAt kR^iShNAyAmitatejase || 18|| yAchamAnAya kaMsasya dveShyo.ayamiti chintayan | chaidyasyArthe sunIthasya jarAsandhastu bhUmipaH | varayAmAsa tAM rAjA bhIShmakaM bhImavikramam || 19|| chedirAjasya tu vasorAsItputro bR^ihadrathaH | magadheShu purA yena nirmito.asau girivrajaH || 2\.59\.20|| tasyAnvavAye jaj~ne.asau jarAsandho mahAbalaH | vasoreva tadA vaMshe damaghoSho.api chedirAT || 21|| damaghoShasya putrAstu pa~ncha bhImaparAkramAH | bhaginyAM vasudevasya shrutashravasi jaj~nire || 22|| shishupAlo dashagrIvo raibhyo.athopadisho balI | sarvAstrakushalA vIrA vIryavanto mahAbalAH || 23|| j~nAteH samAnavaMshastha sunIthaH pradadau sutam | jarAsandhastu sutavad dadarshainaM jugopa cha || 24|| jarAsandhaM puraskR^itya vR^iShNishatruM mahAbalam | kR^itAnyAgAMsi chaidyena vR^iShNInAM chApriyaiShiNA || 25|| jAmAtA tvabhavattasya kaMsastasmin hate yudhi | kR^iShNArthaM vairamabhavajjarAsandhasya vR^iShNibhiH || 26|| bhIShmakaM varayAmAsa sunIthArthe cha rukmiNIm | tAM dadau bhIShmakashchApi shishupAlAya vIryavAn || 27|| tatashchaidyamupAdAya jarAsandho narAdhipaH | yayau vidarbhAn sahito dantavaktreNa yAyinA || 28|| anuj~nAtashcha pauNDreNa vAsudevena dhImatA | a~Ngava~Ngakali~NgAnAmIshvaraH sa mahAbalaH || 29|| mAnayiShyaMshcha tAnrukmI pratyudgamya narAdhipAn | parayA pUjayopetAMstAn ninAya purIM prati || 2\.59\.30|| pitR^iShvasuH priyArthaM cha rAmakR^iShNAvubhAvapi | prayayurvR^iShNayashchAnye rathaistatra balAnvitAH || 31|| krathakaishikabhartA tAn pratigR^ihya yathAvidhi | pUjayAmAsa pUjArhAn bahishchaiva nyaveshayat || 32|| shvobhAvini vivAhe cha rukmiNI niryayau bahiH | chaturyujA rathenaindre devatAyatane shubhe || 33|| indrANImarchayiShyantI kR^itakautukama~NgalA | dIpyamAnena vapuShA balena mahatA vR^itA || 34|| tAM dadarsha tadA kR^iShNo lakShmIM sAkShAdiva sthitAm | rUpeNAgryeNa sampannAM devatAyatanAntike || 35|| vahneriva shikhAM dIptAM mAyAM bhUmigatAmiva | pR^ithivImiva gambhIrAmutthitAM pR^ithivItalAt || 36|| marIchimiva somasya saumyAM strIvigrahAM bhuvi | shrImivAgryAM vinA padmaM bhaviShyAM shrIsahAyinIm | kR^iShNena manasA dR^iShTAM durnirIkShyAM surairapi || 37|| shyAmAvadAtA sA hyAsItpR^ithuchArvAyatekShaNA | tAmrauShThanayanApA~NgI pInorujaghanastanI || 38|| bR^ihatI chArusarvA~NgI tanvI shashisitAnanA | tAmratu~NganakhI subhrUrnIlaku~nchitamUrdhajA || 39|| atyarthaM rUpataH kAntA pInashroNipayodharA | tIkShNashuklaiH samairdantaiH prabhAsadbhirala~NkR^itA || 2\.59\.40|| ananyA pramadA loke rUpeNa yashasA shriyA | rukmiNI rUpiNI devI pANDurakShaumavAsinI || 41|| tAM dR^iShTvA vavR^idhe kAmaH kR^iShNasya priyadarshanAm | haviShevAnalasyArchirmanastasyAM samAdadhat || 42|| rAmeNa saha nishchitya keshavastu mahAbalaH | tatpramAthe.akarodbuddhiM vR^iShNibhiH praNidhAya cha || 43|| kR^ite tu devatAkArye niShkrAmantIM surAlayAt | unmathya sahasA kR^iShNaH svaM ninAya rathottamam || 44|| vR^ikShamutpATya rAmo.api jaghAnApatataH parAn | samanahyanta dAshArhAstadAj~naptAshcha sarvashaH || 45|| te rathairvividhAkAraiH samuchChritamahAdhvajaiH | vAjibhirvAraNaishchaiva parivavrurhalAyudham || 46|| AdAya rukmiNIM kR^iShNo jagAmAshu purIM prati | rAme bhAraM tamAsajya yuyudhAne cha vIryavAn || 47|| akrUre vipR^ithau chaiva gade cha kR^itavarmaNi | chakradeve sudeve cha sAraNe cha mahAbale || 48|| nivR^ittashatrau vikrAnte bha~NgakAre vidUrathe | ugrasenAtmaje ka~Nke shatadyumne cha keshavaH || 49|| rAjAdhideve mR^idure prasene chitrake tathA | atidAnte bR^ihaddurge shvaphalke satyake pR^ithau || 2\.59\.50|| vR^iShNyandhakeShu chAnyeShu mukhyeShu madhusUdanaH | gurumAsajya taM bhAraM yayau dvAravatIM prati || 51|| dantavaktro jarAsandhaH shishupAlashcha vIryavAn | sannaddhA niryayuH kruddhA jighAMsanto janArdanam || 52|| a~Ngava~Ngakali~Ngaishcha sArddhaM pauNDraishcha vIryavAn | niryayau chedirAjastu bhrAtR^ibhiH sa mahArathaiH || 53|| tAn pratyagR^ihNan saMrabdhA vR^iShNivIrA mahArathAH | sa~NkarShaNaM puraskR^itya vAsavaM maruto yathA || 54|| ApatantaM hiM vegena jarAsandhaM mahAbalam | ShaDbhirvivyAdha nArAchairyuyudhAno mahAmR^idhe || 55|| akrUro dantavaktraM tu vivyAdha navabhiH sharaiH | taM pratyavid.hdhyat kArUSho bANairdashabhirAshugaiH || 56|| vipR^ithuH shishupAlaM tu sharairvivyAdha saptabhiH | aShTabhiH pratyavid.hdhyat taM shishupAlaH pratApavAn || 57|| gaveShaNastu chaidyaM tu ShaDabhirvivyAdha mArgaNaiH | atidAntastathAShTAbhirbR^ihaddurgashcha pa~nchabhiH || 58|| prativivyAdha tAMshchaidyaH pa~nchabhiH pa~nchabhiH sharaiH | jaghAnAshvAMshcha chaturashchaturbhirvipR^ithoH sharaiH || 59|| bR^ihaddurgasya bhallena shirashchichCheda chArihA | gaveShaNasya sUtaM tu prAhiNod yamasAdanam || 2\.59\.60|| hatAshvaM tu rathaM tyaktvA vipR^ithustu mahAbalaH | Aruroha rathaM shIghraM bR^ihaddurgasya vIryavAn || 61|| vipR^ithoH sArathishchApi gaveShaNarathaM drutam | Aruhya javanAnashvAn niyantumupachakrame || 62|| te kruddhAH sharavarSheNa sunIthaM samavAkiran | nR^ityantaM rathamArgeShu chApahastAH kalApinaH || 63|| chakradevo dantavaktraM bibhedorasi patriNA | ShaDrathaM pa~nchabhishchaiva vivyAdha yudhi mArgaNaiH || 64|| tAbhyAM sa viddho dashabhirbANairmarmAtigaiH shitaiH | tato balI chakradevaM bibheda dashabhiH sharaiH || 65|| pa~nchabhishchApi vivyAdha so.api dUrAdvidUratham | vidUratho.api taM ShaDbhirvivyAdhAjau shitaiH sharaiH || 66|| triMshatA pratyavidhyat taM balI bANairmahAbalam | kR^itavarmA bibhedAjau rAjaputraM tribhiH sharaiH || 67|| nyahanat sArathiM chAsya dhvajaM chichCheda sochChritam | prativivyAdha taM kruddhaH pauNDraH ShaDbhiH shilImukhaiH || 68|| dhanushchichCheda chApyasya bhallena kR^itavarmaNaH | nivR^ittashatruH kAli~NgaM bibheda nishitaiH sharaiH | tomareNAMsadeshe taM nirbibheda kali~NgarAT || 69|| gajenAsAdya ka~Nkastu gajama~Ngasya vIryavAn | tomareNa bibhedA~NgaM bibhedA~Ngashcha taM sharaiH || 2\.59\.70|| chitrakashcha shvaphalkashcha satyakashcha mahArathaH | kali~Ngasya tathAnIkaM nArAchairbibhiduH shataiH || 71|| taM nisR^iShTadrumeNAjau va~NgarAjasya ku~njaram | jaghAna rAmaH sa~Nkruddho va~NgarAjaM cha saMyuge || 72|| taM hatvA rathamAruhya dhanurAdAya vIryavAn | sa~NkarShaNo jaghAnograirnArAchaiH kaishikAn bahUn || 73|| ShaDbhirnihatya kArUShAn maheShvAsAn sa vIryavAn | shataM jaghAna sa~Nkruddho mAgadhAnAM mahAbale || 74|| nihatya tAn mahAbAhurjarAsandhaM tato.abhyayAt | tamApatantaM vivyAdha nArAchairmAgadhastribhiH || 75|| taM bibhedAShTabhiH kruddho nArAchairmusalAyudhaH | chichCheda chAsya bhallena dhvajaM hemapariShkR^itam || 76|| tad yuddhamabhavad ghoraM teShAM devAsuropamam | sR^ijatAM sharavarShANi nighnatAmitaretaram || 77|| gajairgajA hi sa~NkruddhAH sannipetuH sahasrashaH | rathai rathAshcha saMrabdhAH sAdinashchApi sAdibhiH || 78|| padAtayaH padAtIMshcha shakticharmAsipANayaH | ChindantashchottamA~NgAni vicheruryudhi te pR^ithak || 79|| asInAM pAtyamAnAnAM kavacheShu mahAsvanaH | sharANAM patatAM shabdaH pakShiNAmiva shushruve || 2\.59\.80|| bherIsha~NkhamR^ida~NgAnAM veNUnAM cha mR^idhe dhvanim | jugUha ghoShaH shastrANAM jyAghoShashcha mahAtmanAm || 81|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe viShNuparvaNi rukmiNIharaNe ekonaShaShTitamo.adhyAyaH || 59|| \section{2\.60 ShaShTitamo.adhyAyaH} rukmiparAjayaH ## Rukmi defeated## shrIkR^iShNena rukmeH parAjayam, rukmiNyAdyA saha shrIkR^iShNasya vivAhaH, tebhyaH utpannAnAM santAnAnAM sa~NkShepataH parichayaM vaishampAyana uvAcha | kR^iShNena hriyamANAM tAM rukmI shrutvA tu rukmiNIm | pratij~nAmakarota kruddhaH samakShaM bhIShmakasya ha || 1|| rukmyuvAcha | ahatvA yudhi govindamanAnIya cha rukmiNIm | kuNDinaM na pravekShyAmi satyametad bravImyaham || 2|| AsthAya sa rathaM vIraH samudagrAyudhadhvajam | javena prayayau kruddho balena mahatA vR^itaH || 3|| tamanvayurnR^ipAshchaiva dakShiNApathavartinaH | krAthoM.ashumA~nChrutarvA cha veNudArishcha vIryavAn || 4|| bhIShmakasya sutAshchAnye rathena rathinAM varAH | krathakaishikamukhyAshcha sarva eva mahArathAH || 5|| te gatvA dUramadhvAnaM saritaM narmadAmanu | govindaM dadR^ishuH kruddhAH sahaiva priyayA sthitam || 6|| avasthApya cha tatsainyaM rukmI madabalAnvitaH | chikIrShurdvairathaM yuddhamabhyayAnmadhusUdanam || 7|| sa vivyAdha chatuHShaShTyA govindaM nishitaiH sharaiH | taM pratyavidhyat saptatyA bANairyudhi janArdanaH || 8|| yatamAnasya chichCheda dhvajaM chAsya mahAbalaH | jahAra cha shiraH kAyAtsArathestasya vIryavAn || 9|| taM kR^ichChragatamAj~nAya parivavrurjanArdanam | dAkShiNAtyA jighAMsanto rAjAnaH sarva eva hi || 2\.60\.10|| tamaMshumAn mahAbAhurvivyAdha dashabhiH sharaiH | shrutarvA pa~nchabhiH kruddho veNudArishcha saptabhiH || 11|| tato.ashumantaM govindo bibhedorasi vIryavAn | niShasAda rathopasthe vyathitaH sa narAdhipaH || 12|| shrutarvaNo jaghAnAshvAMshchaturbhishchaturaH sharaiH | veNudArerdhvajaM ChittvA bhujaM vivyAdha dakShiNam || 13|| tathaiva cha shrutarvANaM sharairvivyAdha pa~nchabhiH | shishriye sa dhvajaM shAnto nyaShIdachcha vyathAnvitaH || 14|| mu~nchantaH sharavarShANi vAsudevaM tato.abhyayuH | krathakaishikamukhyAshcha sarva eva mahArathAH || 15|| bANairbANAMshcha chichCheda teShAM yudhi janArdanaH | jaghAna chaiShAM saMrabdhaH patamAnAMshcha tA~nCharAn || 16|| punaranyAMshchatuHShaShTyA jaghAna nishitaiH sharaiH | kruddhAnApatato vIrAnadrivat sa mahAbalaH || 17|| vidrutaM svabalaM dR^iShTvA rukmI krodhavasha~NgataH | pa~nchabhirnishitairbANairvivyAdhorasi keshavam || 18|| sArathiM chAsya vivyAdha sAyakairnishitaistribhiH | AjaghAna shareNAsya dhvajaM cha nataparvaNA || 19|| keshavastvaritaM dR^iShTvA kruddho vivyAdha mArgaNaiH | dhanushchichCheda chApyasya yatamAnasya rukmiNaH || 2\.60\.20|| athAnyad dhanurAdAya rukmI kR^iShNajighAMsayA | prAdushchakAra chAnyAni divyAnyastrANi vIryavAn || 21|| astrairastrANi saMvArya tasya kR^iShNo mahAbalaH | punashchichCheda tachchApaM ratheShAM cha tribhiH sharaiH || 22|| sa chChinnadhanvA virathaH khaDgamAdAya charma cha | utpapAta rathAd vIro garutmAniva vIryavAn || 23|| tasyAbhipatataH khaDgaM chichCheda yudhi keshavaH | nArAchaishcha tribhiH kruddho bibhedainamathorasi || 24|| sa papAta mahAbAhurvasudhAmanunAdayan | visa.nj~no mUrchChito rAjA vajreNeva mahAsuraH || 25|| tAMshcha rAj~naH sharaiH sarvAn punarvivyAdha mAdhavaH | rukmiNaM patitaM dR^iShTvA vyadravanta narAdhipAH || 26|| vicheShTamAnaM taM bhUmau bhrAtaraM vIkShya rukmiNI | pAdayornyapatad viShNorbhrAturjIvitakA~NkShiNI || 27|| tAmutthApya pariShvajya sAntvayAmAsa keshavaH | abhayaM rukmiNe dattvA prayayau svapurIM tataH || 28|| vR^iShNayo.api jarAsandhaM bha~NktvA tAMshchaiva pArthivAn | prayayurdvArakAM hR^iShTAH puraskR^itya halAyudham || 29|| prayAte puNDarIkAkShe shrutarvAbhyetya sa~Ngare | rukmiNaM rathamAropya prayayau svAM purIM prati || 2\.60\.30|| anAnIya svasAraM tu rukmI mAnamadAnvitaH | hInapratij~no naichChat sa praveShTuM kuNDinaM puram || 31|| vidarbheShu nivAsArthaM nirmame.anyat puraM mahat | tad bhojakaTamityeva babhUva bhuvi vishrutam || 32|| tatraujasA mahAtejA dakShiNAM dishamanvagAt | bhIShmakaH kuNDine chaiva rAjovAsa mahAbhujaH || 33|| dvArakAM chApi samprApte rAme vR^iShNibalAnvite | rukmiNyAH keshavaH pANiM jagrAha vidhivatprabhuH || 34|| tataH saha tayA reme priyayA prIyamANayA | sItayeva purA rAmaH paulomyeva purandaraH || 35|| sA hi tasyAbhavajjyeShThA patnI kR^iShNasya bhAminI | pativratA guNopetA rUpashIlaguNAnvitA || 36|| tasyAmutpAdayAmAsa putrAn dasha mahArathAn | chArudeShNaM sudeShNaM cha pradyumnaM cha mahAbalam || 37|| suSheNaM chAruguptaM cha chArubAhuM cha vIryavAn | chAruvindaM suchAruM cha bhadrachAruM tathaiva cha || 38|| chAruM cha balinAM shreShThaM sutAM chArumatIM tathA | dharmArthakushalAste tu kR^itAstrA yuddhadurmadAH || 39|| mahiShIraShTa kalyANIstato.anyA madhusUdanaH | upayeme mahAbAhurguNopetAH kulodbhavAH || 2\.60\.40|| kAlindIM mitravindAM cha satyAM nAgnajinImapi | sutAM jAmbavatashchApi rohiNIM kAmarUpiNIm || 41|| madrarAjasutAM chApi sushIlAM shubhalochanAm | sAtrAjitIM satyabhAmAM lakShmaNAM chAruhAsinIM || 42|| shaibyasya cha sutAM tanvIM rUpeNApsarasopamAm | strIsahasrANi chAnyAni ShoDashAtulavikramaH || 43|| upayeme hR^iShIkeshaH sarvA bheje sa tAH samam | parArdhyavastrAbharaNAH kAmaiH sarvaiH sukhochitAH | jaj~nire tAsu putrAshcha tasya vIrAH sahasrashaH || 44|| shAstrArthakushalAH sarve balavanto mahArathAH | yajvAnaH puNyakarmANo mahAbhAgA mahAbalAH || 45|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe viShNuparvaNi rukmiNIharaNaM nAma ShaShTitamo.adhyAyaH || 60|| \section{2\.61 ekaShaShTitamo.adhyAyaH} pradyumnavivAho rukmivadhashcha ## Pradyumna's marriage and rukmi's demise## rukmeH putryA shubhA~NgyA svayaMvare pradyumnasya varaNam, pradyumnaputra aniruddhasya rukmeH pautryAH rukmavatyA saha vivAhaM evaM balarAmeNa rukmeH vadhaM vaishampAyana uvAcha | tataH kAle vyatIte tu rukmI mahati vIryavAn | duhituH kArayAmAsa svayaMvaramarindamaH || 1|| tatrAhUtA hi rAjAno rAjaputrAshcha rukmiNA | samAjagmurmahAvIryA nAnAdigbhyaH shriyAnvitAH || 2|| tatrAjagAma pradyumnaH kumArairaparairvR^itaH | sA hi taM chakame kanyA sa cha tAM shubhalochanAm || 3|| shubhA~NgI nAma vaidarbhI kAntidyutisamanvitA | pR^ithivyAmabhavat khyAtA rukmiNastanayA tadA || 4|| upaviShTeShu sarveShu pArthiveShu mahAtmasu | vaidarbhI varayAmAsa pradyumnamarisUdanam || 5|| sa hi sarvAstrakushalaH siMhasaMhanano yuvA | rUpeNApratimo loke keshavasyAtmajo.abhavat || 6|| vayorUpaguNopetA rAjaputrI cha sAbhavat | nArAyaNIvendrasenA jAtakAmA cha taM prati || 7|| vR^itte svayaMvare jagmU rAjAnaH svapurANi te | upAdAya cha vaidarbhI pradyumno dvArakAM yayau || 8|| reme saha tayA vIro damayantyA nalo yathA | sa tasyAM janayAmAsa devagarbhopamaM sutam || 9|| aniruddhamiti khyAtaM karmaNApratimaM bhuvi | dhanurvede cha vede cha nItishAstre cha pAragam || 2\.61\.10|| abhavat sa yadA rAjannaniruddho vayo.anvitaH | tadAsya rukmiNaH pautrIM rukmiNI rukmasannibhAm | patnyarthe varayAmAsa nAmnA rukmavatIti sA || 11|| aniruddhaguNairdAtuM kR^itabuddhirnR^ipastataH | prItyA hi raukmiNeyasya rukmiNyAshchApyupagrahAt || 12|| visparddhannapi kR^iShNena vairaM tyajya mahAyashAH | dadAmItyabravId rAjA prItimA~njanamejaya || 13|| keshavaH saha rukmiNyA putraiH sa~NkarShaNena cha | anyaishcha vR^iShNibhiH sArddha vidarbhAn sabalo yayau || 14|| saMyuktA j~nAtayashchaiva rukmiNaH suhR^idashcha ye | AhUtA rukmiNA te.api tatrAjagmurnarAdhipAH || 15|| shubhe tithau mahArAja nakShatre chAbhipUjite | vivAhaH so.aniruddhasya babhUva paramotsavaH || 16|| pANau gR^ihIte vaidarbhyAstvaniruddhena tatra vai | vaidarbhayAdavAnAM cha babhUva paramotsavaH || 17|| remire vR^iShNayastatra pUjyamAnA yathAmarAH | athAshmakAnAmadhipo veNudArirudAradhIH || 18|| akShaH shrutarvA chANUraH krAthashchaivAMshumAnapi | jayatsenaH kali~NgAnAmadhipashcha mahAbalaH || 19|| pANDyashcha nR^ipatiH shrImAnR^iShIkAdhipatistathA | ete sammantrya rAjAno dAkShiNAtyA maharddhayaH || 2\.61\.20|| abhigamyAbruvan sarve rukmiNaM rahasi prabhum | bhavAnakSheShu kushalo vayaM chApi riraMsavaH || 21|| priyadyUtashcha rAmo.asAvakSheShvanipuNo.api cha | te bhavantaM puraskR^itya jetumichChAma taM vayam | ityukto rochayAmAsa rukmI dyUtaM mahArathaH || 22|| te shubhAM kA~nchanastambhAM kusumairbhUShitAjirAm | sabhAmAvivishurhR^iShTAH siktAM chandanavAriNA || 23|| tAM pravishya tataH sarve shubhrasraganulepanAH | sauvarNeShvAsaneShvAsA~nchakrire vijigIShavaH || 24|| AhUto baladevastu kitavairakShakovidaiH | bADhamityabravIddhR^iShTaH saha dIvyAma paNyatAm || 25|| nikR^ityA vijigIShanto dAkShiNAtyA narAdhipAH | maNimuktAH suvarNaM cha tatrAninyuH sahasrashaH || 26|| tataH prAvartata dyUtaM teShAM rativinAshanam | kalahasyAspadaM ghoraM durmatInAM kShayAvaham || 27|| niShkANAM cha sahasrANi suvarNasya dashAditaH | rukmiNA saha sampAte baladevo glahaM dadau 28|| taM jigAya tato rukmI yatamAnaM mahAbalam | tAvadevAparaM bhUyo baladevaM jigAya saH || 29|| asakR^ijjIyamAnastu rukmiNA keshavAgrajaH | suvarNakoTIrjagrAha glahaM tasya mahAtmanaH || 2\.61\.30|| jitamityeva hR^iShTo.atha tamAhvR^itirabhAShata | shlAghyamAnashcha chikShepa prahasan musalAyudham || 31|| avidyo durbalaH shrImAn hiraNyamamitaM mayA | ajeyo baladevo.ayamakShadyUte parAjitaH || 32|| kali~NgarAjastachChrutvA prajahAsa bhR^ishaM tadA | dantAn sandarshayan hR^iShTastatrAkrud.hdhyaddhalAyudhaH || 33|| rukmiNastad vachaH shrutvA parAjayanimittajam | nigR^ihyamANastIkShNAbhirvAgbhirbhIShmakasUnunA || 34|| roShamAhArayAmAsa jitaroSho.api dharmavit | sa~Nkuddho dharShaNAM prApya rauhiNeyo mahAbalaH || 35|| dhairyAtmanaH sannidhAya tato vachanamabravIt | dashakoTisahasrANi glaha eko mamAparaH || 36|| enaM samparigR^ihNIShva pAtayAkShAn narAdhipa | kR^iShNAkShA.NllohitAkShAMshcha deshe.asmiMstvadhipAMsule || 37|| ityevamAhvayAmAsa rukmiNaM rohiNIsutaH | anuktvA vachanaM ki~nchid bADhamityabravItpunaH || 38|| akShAn rukmI tato hR^iShTaH pAtayAmAsa pArthivaH | chAturakShe tu nirvR^itte nirjitasya narAdhipaH || 39|| baladevena dharmeNa netyuvAcha tato balam | dhairyAnmanaH samAdhAya sa na ki~nchiduvAcha ha || 2\.61\.40|| baladevaM tato rukmI mayA jitamiti smayan | baladevastu tachChutvA jihmaM vAkyaM narAdhipa || 41|| bhUyaH krodhasamAviShTo nottaraM vyAjahAra ha | tato gambhIranirghoShA vAguvAchAsharIriNI || 42|| baladevasya taM krodhaM vardhayantI mahAtmanaH | satyamAha balaH shrImAn dharmeNaiva parAjitaH || 43|| anuktvA vachanaM ki~nchit prApto bhavati karmaNA | manasA samanuj~nAtaM tatsyAdityavagamyatAm || 44|| iti shrutvA vachastathyamantarikShAtsubhAShitam | sa~NkarShaNastathotthAya sauvarNenoruNA balI || 45|| rukmiNyA bhrAtaraM jyeShThaM nijaghAna mahItale | vivAde kupito rAmaH kSheptAraM kila rukmiNama | jaghAnAShTApadenaiva pramathya yadunandanaH || 46|| tato.apasR^itya sa~NkruddhaH kali~NgAdhipaterapi | dantAn babha~nja saMrambhAdunnanAda cha siMhavat || 47|| svaDgamudyamya tAnsarvAMstrAsayAmAsa pArthivAn | stambhaM sabhAyAH sauvarNamutpATya balinAM varaH || 48|| gajendra iva taM stambhaM karShan sa~NkarShaNastataH | nirjagAma sabhAdvArAttrAsayAmAsa kaishikAn || 49|| rukmiNaM nikR^itipraj~naM sa hatvA yAdavarShabhaH | vitrAsya vidviShaH sarvAn siMhaH kShudramR^igAniva || 2\.61\.50|| jagAma shibiraM rAmaH svayameva janAvR^itaH | nyavedayatsa kR^iShNAya tatra sarvaM yathAbhavat || 51|| novAcha sa tadA kR^iShNaH ki~nchidrAmaM mahAdyutiH | nigR^ihya cha tadA.a.atmAnaM kR^ichChrAdashrUNyavartayat || 52|| na hato vAsudevena yaH pUrvaM paravIrahA | jyeShTho bhrAtAtha rukmiNyA rukmiNIsnehakAraNAt || 53|| sa rAmakaramuktena nihato dyUtamaNDale | aShTApadena balavAn rAjA vajradharopamaH || 54|| tasmin hate mahAvIrye nR^ipatau bhIShmakAtmaje | drumabhArgavatulye vai drumabhArgavashikShite || 55|| kR^itau cha yuddhakushale nityayAjini pAtite | vR^iShNayashchAndhakAshchaiva sarve vimanaso.abhavan || 56|| vaishampAyana uvAcha | rukmiNI cha mahAbhAgA vilapantyArtayA girA | vilapantIM tathA dR^iShTvA sAntvayAmAsa keshavaH || 57|| etat te sarvamAkhyAtaM rukmiNo nidhanaM yathA | vairasya cha samutthAnaM vR^iShNibhirbharatarShabha || 58|| vR^iShNayo.api mahArAja dhanAnyAdAya sarvashaH | rAmakR^iShNau samAshritya yayurdvAravatIM prati || 59|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe viShNuparvaNi rUkmivadho nAmaikaShaShTitamo.adhyAyaH || 61|| \section{2\.62 dviShaShTitamo.adhyAyaH} baladevamAhAtmyam ## The greatness of baladeva## baladevasya mAhAtmyam, tena hastinApuraM ga~NgAyAM kShepaNasya adbhutaM prayatnaM rAjovAcha | bhUya eva tu viprarShe baladevasya dhImataH | mAhAtmyaM shrotumichChAmi sheShasya dharaNIbhR^itaH || 1|| atIva baladevaM taM tejorAshimanirjitam | kathayanti mahAtmAnaM ye purANavido janAH || 2|| tasya karmANyahaM vipra shrotumichChAmi tattvataH | anantaM yaM vidurnAgamAdidevaM mahaujasam || 3|| vaishampAyana uvAcha | purANe nAgarAjo.asau paThyate dharaNIdharaH | sheShastejonidhiH shrImAnakampyaH puruShottamaH || 4|| yogAchAryo mahAvIryo devamantramukho balI | jarAsandhaM gadAyuddhe jitavAn yo na chAvadhIt || 5|| bahavashchaiva rAjAnaH prathitAH pR^ithivItale | anvayurmAgadhaM sarve te chApi vijitA raNe || 6|| nAgAyutabalaprANo bhImo bhImaparAkramaH | asakR^id baladevena bAhuyuddhe parAjitaH || 7|| duryodhanasya kanyAM tu haramANo nyagR^ihyata | sAmbo jAmbavatIputro nagare nAgasAhvaye || 8|| rAjabhiH sarvato ruddhe haramANo balAt kila | tadupashrutya saMruddhamAjagAma mahAbalaH || 9|| rAmastasya tu mokShArthamAgato nAlabhachcha tam | tatashchukrodha balavAnadbhutaM chAkaronmahat || 2\.62\.10|| anivAryamabhedyaM cha divyamapratimaM bale | lA~NgalAstraM samudyamya brahmamantrAbhimantritam || 11|| prAkAravapre vinyasya purasya cha mahAdyutiH | prakSheptumaichChad ga~NgAyAM nagaraM kauravasya tat || 12|| tad vighUrNitamAlakShya puraM duryodhano nR^ipaH | sAmbaM niryAtayAmAsa sabhAryaM tasya dhImataH || 13|| dadau shiShyaM tadA.a.atmAnaM rAmasya sumahAtmanaH | gadAyuddhe kurupatiM shiShyaM jagrAha taM cha saH || 14|| tataH prabhR^iti rAjendra purametad vighUrNitam | AvarjitamivAbhAti ga~NgAmabhimukhaM nR^ipa || 15|| idamatyadbhutaM karma rAmasya kathitaM bhuvi | bhANDIre kathitaM rAjan yat kR^itaM shauriNA purA || 16|| pralambaM muShTinaikena yajjaghAna halAyudhaH | dhenukaM tu mahAvIryaM chikShepa nagamUrddhani | sa gatAyuH papAtorvyAM daityo gardabharUpadhR^ik || 17|| lavaNajalagamA mahAnadI drutajalavegatara~NgamAlinI | nagaramabhimukhaM yadA hR^itA halavidhR^itA yamunA yamasvasA || 18|| baladevasya mAhAtmyametat te kathitaM mayA | anantasyAprameyasya sheShasya dharaNIbhR^itaH || 19|| iti puruShavarasya lA~Ngalerbahuvidhamuttamamanyadeva cha | yadakathitamihAdya karma te tadupalabhasva purANavistarAt || 2\.62\.20|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe viShNuparvaNi baladevamAhAtmye dviShaShTitamo.adhyAyaH || 62|| \section{2\.63 triShaShTitamo.adhyAyaH} narakavadhaH ## Slaying of narakAsura## narakAsurasya parichayaH, dvArakAyAM indrasyAgamanaM evaM shrIkR^iShNaM narakavadhAya anurodhaM, shrIkR^iShNasya satyabhAmAsahitaM prAgjyotiShapure gamanaM evaM tena muru, nisunda, hayagrIva, virupAkSha, pa~nchanAda, anyAnya asurANAM evaM narakAsurasya vadhaM janamejaya uvAcha | pratyetya dvArakAM viShNurhate rukmiNi vIryavAn | akarod yanmahAbAhustanme vada mahAmune || 1|| vaishampAyana uvAcha | sa taiH parivR^itaH shrImAn purI yAdavanandanaH | dvArakAM bhagavAn viShNuH pratyavaikShata vIryavAn || 2|| pratyapadyata ratnAni vividhAni vasUni cha | yathAhaM puNDarIkAkSho nairR^itAn pratyavArayat || 3|| tatra vighnaM charanti sma daiteyAH saha dAnavaiH | tA~njaghAna mahAbAhurvaradR^iptAn mahAsurAn || 4|| vighnaM chAsyAkarot tatra narako nAma dAnavaH | trAsanaH sarvadevAnAM devarAjaripurmahAn || 5|| sa bhUmau mUrtili~NgasthaH sarvadevAdhibAdhitA | devatAnAmR^iShINAM cha pratIpamakarot tadA || 6|| tvaShTurduhitaraM bhaumaH kasherumagamat tadA | gajarUpeNa jagrAha ruchirA~NgIM chaturdashIm || 7|| pramathya tAM varArohAM narako vAkyamabravIt | naShTashokabhayo mohAt prAgjyotiShapatistadA || 8|| yAni devamanuShyeShu ratnAni vividhAni cha | bibharti cha mahI kR^itsnA sAgareShu cha yad vasu || 9|| adyaprabhR^iti tAnIha sahitAH sarvanairR^itAH | tavaivopAhariShyanti daityAshcha saha dAnavaiH || 2\.63\.10|| evamuttamaratnAni vastrANi vividhAni cha | sa jahAra tadA bhaumastachcha nAdhichakAra saH || 11|| gandharvANAM cha yAH kanyA jahAra narako balI | yAshcha devamanuShyANAM sapta chApsarasAM gaNAH || 12|| chaturdasha sahasrANi ekaviMshachChatAni cha | ekaveNIdharAH sarvAH satImArgamanuvratAH || 13|| vaishampAyana uvAcha | tAsAM puravaraM bhaumo.akArayanmaNiparvatam | alakAyAmadInAtmA muro svaviShayaM prati || 14|| tAshcha prAgjyotiShapatiM muroshchaiva dashAtmajAH | nairR^itAshcha yathA mukhyAH pAlayanta upAsate | sa eSha tapasaH pAre varadR^ipto mahAsuraH || 15|| na chAsuragaNaiH sarvaiH sahitaiH karma tat purA | kR^itapUrvaM tadA ghoraM yadakArShInmahAsuraH || 16|| aditiM dharShayAmAsa kuNDalArthe mahAsuraH | yaM mahI suShuve devI yasya prAgjyotiShaM puram || 17|| dvArapAlAshcha chatvArastasyAsan yuddhadurmadAH | hayagrIvo nisundashcha vIraH pa~nchanadastathA || 18|| muruH putrasahasraishcha varadatto.asuro mahAn | AdevayAnamAvR^itya panthAnaM samupasthitaH | vitrAsanaH sukR^itinAM virUpai rAkShasaiH saha || 19|| tadvadhArthaM mahAbAhuH sha~NkhachakragadAsibhR^it | jAto vR^iShNiShu devakyAM vasudevAjjanArdanaH || 2\.63\.20|| tasyAtha puruShendrasya lokaprathitatejasaH | nivAso dvArakA devairupAyAdupapAditA || 21|| atIva hi purI ramyA dvArakA vAsavakShayAt | mahArNavaparikShiptA pa~nchaparvatashobhitA || 22|| tasyAM devapurAbhAyAM sabhA kA~nchanatoraNA | sA dAshArhIti vikhyAtA yojanAyAmavistR^itA || 23|| tatra vR^iShNyandhakAH sarve rAmakR^iShNapurogamAH | lokayAtrAmimAM kR^itsnAM parirakShanta Asate || 24|| tatrAsIneShu sarveShu kadAchid bharatarShabha | divyagandho vavau vAyuH puShpavarShaM papAta ha || 25|| tataH kilakilAshabdaH prabhAjAlAbhisaMvR^itaH | muhUrtamantarikShe.abhUt tato bhUmau pratiShThitaH || 26|| madhye tu tejasastasya pANDuraM gajamAsthitaH | vR^ito devagaNaiH sarvairvAsavaH samadR^ishyata || 27|| rAmakR^iShNau cha rAjA sa vR^iShNyandhakagaNaiH saha | pratyudyayurmahAtmAnaM pUjayantaH sureshvaram || 28|| so.avartArya gajAt tUrNaM pariShvajya janArdanam | sasvaje baladevaM cha taM cha rAjAnamAhukam || 29|| vR^iShNInanyAn sasvaje cha yathAkAlaM yathAvayaH | pUjito rAmakR^iShNAbhyAmAvivesha sa tAM sabhAm || 2\.63\.30|| tatrAsIno.abhyala~NkR^itvA sabhAM tAmamareshvaraH | arghyAdisamudAchAraM pratyagR^ihNAd yathAvidhi || 31|| vaishampAyana uvAcha | athovAcha mahAtejA vAsavo vAsavAnujam | sAntvapUrvaM kareNAsya saMspR^ishya vadanaM shubham || 32|| devakInandana vachaH shR^iNu me madhusUdana | yena tvAbhigato.asmyadya kAryeNAmitrakarshana || 33|| nairR^ito narako nAma brahmaNo varadarpitaH | adityAH kuNDale mohAjjahAra ditinandanaH || 34|| devAnAM vipriye nityamR^iShINAM cha sa vartate | taM cha devAntaraM prekShya jahi tvaM pApapUruSham || 35|| ayaM tvAM garuDastatra prApayiShyati kAmagaH | kAmavIryo.atitejasvI vainateyo.antarikShagaH || 36|| avadhyaH sarvabhUtAnAM bhaumaH sa narako.asuraH | niShUdayitvA taM pApaM kShipramAgantumarhasi || 37|| ityuktaH puNDarIkAkSho devarAjena keshavaH | pratijaj~ne mahAbAhurnarakasya nibarhaNe || 38|| tataH sahaiva shakreNa sha~NkhachakragadAsibhR^it | pratasthe garuDenAtha satyabhAbhAsahAyavAn || 39|| krameNa saptaskandhAn sa marutAM sahavAsavaH | pashyatAM yadusiMhAnAmUrdhvamAchakrame balI || 2\.63\.40|| vAraNendragataH shakro garuDastho janArdanaH | vidUratvAt prakAshete sUryAchandramasAviva || 41|| antarikShe cha gandharvairapsarobhishcha keshavaH | stUyamAno.atha shakrashcha krameNAntaradhIyata || 42|| samAdhAyetikartavyaM vAsavo vibudhAdhipaH | svameva bhavanaM prAyAt kR^iShNaH prAgjyotiShaM prati || 43|| pakShAnilahato vAyuH pratilomaM vavau tadA | tato bhImaravA meghA babhramurgaganecharAH || 44|| kShaNena samanuprApto dvijenAkAshagena vai | dUrAdeva cha tAn dR^iShTvA prayayau yatra te sthitAH || 45|| apashyad dvAri tatrasthAM hastyashvarathavAhinIm | kShurAntAn mauravAnpAshAn ShaTsahasrAndadarsha ha || 46|| vaishampAyana uvAcha | garuDasyopari shrImA~nCha~NkhachakragadAdharaH | bibhrannIlAmbudAkAraM pItavAsAshchaturbhujaH || 47|| vanamAlAkuloraskaH shrIvatsA~NkitabhUShaNaH | kirITamUrddhA sUryAbhaH savidyudiva chandramAH || 48|| jyAM vikUjanmahAshabdaH shrUyate.ashaniniHsvanaH | j~nAtvA cha dAnavaH sarvaM svayaM viShNurihAgataH || 49|| krodhAd dviguNaraktAkSho muruH kAlAntakopamaH | abhyadhAvata vegena shaktiM gR^ihya mahAsuraH || 2\.63\.50|| chikShepa sumahAshaktiM vajrakA~nchanabhUShitAm | tAmApatantIM shaktiM tu maholkAM jvalitAmiva || 51|| samAdhatta sharaM chaikaM rukmapu~NkhaM janArdanaH | dvidhAchChinatkShurapreNa vAsudevaH sa vIryavAn || 52|| shaktiM chichCheda tatrAsau vidyutpu~nja iva jvalan | punashcha krodharaktAkSho mururgR^ihya mahAgadAm || 53|| indrAshanirivendreNa vikR^iShTa iva niHsvanaH | AkarNamuktaM chikShepa ardhachandraM surottamaH || 54|| madhyadeshe tu chichCheda gadAM tAM rukmabhUShitAm | punashchichCheda bhallena dAnavasya shiro raNe || 55|| sa~nChidya pAshAn sarvAMstAn muruM hatvA sabAndhavam | so.agryAnrakShogaNAn hatvA narakasya mahAbalAn || 56|| shilAsa~NghAnatikramya bhagavAn devakIsutaH | apashyad dAnavaM sainyaM nisundaM cha mahAbalam || 57|| hayagrIvaM cha ditijaM tathAnyAMshchitrayodhinaH | rodhayAmAsa tanmArgaM svasainyena mahAbalaH || 58|| nisundo balinAM shreShTho rathamAruhya satvaram | jagrAha kArmukaM divyaM hemapR^iShThaM durAsadam || 59|| vivyAdha dashabhirbANairnisundo madhusUdanam | keshavashchApi saptatyA vivyAdha nishitaiH sharaiH || 2\.63\.60|| aprAptAMshchAntarikShe tA~nCharAMshchichCheda mAdhavaH | te sarve sainikAH kR^iShNaM samantAtparyavArayan || 61|| sharajAlena mahatA ChAdyamAnaH surottamaH | dR^iShTvA tAndAnavAnsarvAnsakrodho madhusUdanaH || 62|| tato divyena chAstreNa pArjanyena janArdanaH | mahatA sharavarSheNa vArayAmAsa tadbalam || 63|| pa~nchapa~nchasharaisteShu ekaikena cha tAn bahUn | pArjanyasya prabhAveNa sarvAn marmasvatADayat || 64|| dudruvurbhayasantrastA bhagnAste dAnavA raNe | svasainyaM vidrutaM dR^iShTvA nishchakrAma punarmR^idhe || 65|| visR^ija~nCharavarShANi ChAdayAmAsa keshavam | na vibhAti raNe sUryo nApi vyoma disho dasha || 66|| sharaiH sa~nChAdayAmAsa nisundo garuDadhvajam | sAvitraM nAma divyAstraM jagrAha puruShottamaH || 67|| tena bANena tAn bANAMshchichCheda samare hariH | bANairbANAMshcha sa~nchChidya tasya kR^iShNo mahAbalaH || 68|| Chatramekena bANena ratheShAM cha tribhiH sharaiH | punashchichCheda tAnashvAMshchaturbhishchaturaH sharaiH || 69|| sArathiM pa~nchabhirbANairdhvajamekena chichChide | sharaikena vapuH kR^iShNaH sutIkShNena shitena vai || 2\.63\.70|| shirashchichCheda bhallena nisundasya surottamaH | yaH sahasrasamAstvekaH sarvAn devAnayodhayat || 71|| nisundaM patitaM dR^iShTvA hayagrIvaH pratApavAn | shilAM pragR^ihya mahatIM tolayAmAsa dAnavaH || 72|| Avidhya sahasA mu~nchachChilAM shailasamAM prabhuH | gR^ihItvA divyapArjanyamastramastravidAM varaH || 73|| divyAstreNa shilAM viShNuH saptadhAkR^ita tejasA | tad vidArya mahachchAshma pAtayAmAsa bhUtale || 74|| tatastaiH shAr~NganirmuktairnAnAvarNairmahAsharaiH | yathA devAsuraM yuddhamabhavad bharatarShabha | nAnApraharaNAkIrNaM tathA ghoramavartata || 75|| tataH shAr~NgavinirmuktairnAnAvarNairmahAsharai | garuDastho mahAbAhurnijaghAna mahAsurAn || 76|| mahAlA~NgalanirbhinnAH sha~NkhashaktinipAtitAH | vineshurdAnavAH sarve samAsAdya janArdanam || 77|| kechichchakrAgninirdagdhA dAnavAH peturambarAt | sannikarShagatAH kechid gatAsuvikR^itAnanAH || 78|| asR^ija~nCharavarShANi vR^iShTimanta ivAmbudAH | vikR^itA~NgAsurAH sarve kR^iShNabANaprapIDitAH || 79|| shoNitAktAH sma dR^ishyante puShpitA iva kiMshukAH | vyadravanta suvitrastA bhagnAstrAshchitrayodhinaH || 2\.63\.80|| punashcha krodharaktAkSho vAyuvegena dAnavaH | dashavyAmochChritaM vR^ikShaM samAruhya vanaspatim || 81|| vR^ikShamutpATya vegena pratigR^ihyAbhyadhAvata | chikShepa sa mahAvR^ikShaM shikShayA sughanAkR^itiH || 82|| vR^ikShavegAnilodbhUtaH shushruve sumahAsvanaH | tataH sharasahasreNa yatamAno janArdanaH || 83|| naikadhA taM prachichCheda chitrabhAnunibhAkR^itim | punashchaikena bANena hayagrIvasya chorasi || 84|| vivyAdha stanayormadhye sAyako jvalanaprabhaH | vivesha so.api vegena hR^idaM bhittvA vinirgataH || 85|| taM jaghAna mahAghoraM hayagrIvaM mahAbalam | apAratejA durddharShaH sa vai yAdavanandanaH || 86|| madhye lohitaga~Ngasya bhagavAn devakIsutaH | audakAyAM virUpAkShaM pApmAnaM puruShottamaH || 87|| aShTau shatasahasrANi dAnavAnAM parantapaH | nihatya puruShavyAghraH prAgjyotiShamupAdravat || 88|| hatvA pa~nchanadaM nAma narakasya mahAsuram | tataH prAgjyotiShaM nAma dIpyamAnamiva shriyA || 89|| puramAsAdayAmAsa yuddhaM tatrAbhavanmahat | tataH prAdhmApayachCha~NkhaM pA~nchajanyaM mahAbalaH || 2\.63\.90|| shushruve sumahAshabdaH saMvartaninado yathA | shrUyate triShu lokeShu bhImagambhIraniHsvanaH | taM shrutvA narakashchAsIt krodhasaMraktalochanaH || 91|| lohachakrAShTasaMyuktaM vinalvapratimaM ratham | ratnakA~nchanachitrADhyaM vedikAbhogavistaram || 92|| vajradhvajena mahatA kA~nchanena virAjitam | hemadaNDapatAkADhyaM vaidUryamaNikUbaram || 93|| yuktamashvasahasreNa rathaM pararathArujam | lohajAlaishcha sa~nChannaM chitrabhaktivirAjitam || 94|| rathamadhyagato vIraH sasandhya iva bhAskaraH | nAnApraharaNAkIrNaM rathaM hemapariShkR^itam || 95|| vajraM tathorachChadaminduvarNaM vyAnaddhamuktAnalatulyatejAH | kirITamUrddhArkahutAshanAbhaH karNau tathA kuNDalayorjvalantau || 96|| dhUmravarNA mahAkAyA raktAkShA vikR^itAnanAH | nAnAkavachinaH sarve daityadAnavarAkShasAH || 97|| khaDgacharmadharAH kechit kechit tUNadhanurbhR^itaH | shaktihastAstathA kechichChUlahastAstathApare || 98|| gajavAjirathaughaishcha chAlayantashcha medinIm | niryayurnagarAt sarve susannaddhAH prahAriNaH || 99|| vR^ito daityagaNaiH sArddhaM narakaH kAlasannibhaH | bherIsha~NkhamR^ida~NgAnAM paNavAnAM sahasrashaH || 2\.63\.100|| shushrAva vAdyamAnAnAM jImUtaninadopamam | yataH kR^iShNastato gatvA sarve te vikR^itAnanAH || 101|| parivArya garutmantaM sarve.ayudhyanta sa~NgatAH | mahatA ChAdayAmAsuH sharavarSheNa sainikAH || 102|| shaktishUlagadAprAsAMstomarAnsAyakAnbahUn | AkAshaM ChAdayAmAsurvimu~nchantaH sahasrashaH || 103|| kR^iShNaH kR^iShNAmbudAkAraH shAr~NgaM gR^ihya dhanustataH | visphArya sumahachchApaM dhanurjaladaniHsvanam || 104|| vyasR^ijachCharavarShANi dAnavAnAM janArdanaH | sharavarSheNa tatsainyaM vyadravat tu mahAhavAt || 105|| tad yuddhamabhavad ghoraM ghorarUpeNa rakShasA | bhagnavyUhAshcha te sarve kR^iShNabANaprapIDitAH || 106|| kechichChinnabhujAshchaiva chChinnagrIvAshirAnanAH | kechichchakradvidhAchChinnAH kechid bANArditorasaH || 107|| kechid dvidhAkR^itAH shaktyA gajAshvarathavAhanAH | kechitkaumodakIbhinnAH kechichchakravidAritAH || 108|| evaM vimathitA sarvA narAshvarathavAhinI | tatrAsInnarakeNAsya yuddhaM paramadAruNam || 109|| yat samAsena vakShyAmi tanme nigadataH shR^iNu | trAsanaH surasa~NghAnAM narakaH puruShottamam || 2\.63\.110|| yodhayAmAsa tejasvI madhuvanmadhusUdanam | krodharaktAntanayano narako ghanasannibhaH || 111|| jagrAha kArmukaM vIraH shakrachApamivochChritam | tathArkakiraNaprakhyaM bANaM jagrAha keshavaH || 112|| divyenAstreNa samare pUrayAmAsa taM ratham | uttamAstraM mahApAtaM mumocha narako balI || 113|| bajraviskUrjitAkAramAyAntaM vIkShya keshavaH | chichChedAstraM mahAbhAgashchakreNa madhusUdanaH || 114|| vyahanat sArathiM chAsya sharaikeNa janArdanaH | sa rathaM sadhvajaM sAshvaM jaghAna dashabhiH sharaiH || 115|| tanutraM chaiva chichCheda shareNa madhusUdanaH | tato vimuktakavachaH sarpasyeva tanuryathA || 116|| hatAshvo.api raNe vIro vitanutrashcha dAnavaH | jagrAha vimalajvAlaM lohabhArArpitaM dR^iDham || 117|| Avidhya sahasA muktaM shUlamindrAshaniprabham | tadApatat sa samprekShya shUlaM hemapariShkR^itam || 118|| dvidhA ChinnaM kShurapreNa kR^iShNenAdbhutakarmaNA | tad yuddhamabhavad ghoraM ghorarUpeNa rakShasA || 119|| shastrapAtamahAghAtaM narakeNa mahAtmanA | muhUrtaM yodhayAmAsa narakaM madhusUdanaH || 2\.63\.120|| athograchakrashchakreNa pradIptenAkarod dvidhA | chakradvidhAkR^itaM tasya sharIramapatad bhuvi || 121|| vibhaktaM kulishenaiva gireH shR^i~NgaM dvidhAkR^itam | kR^iShNamAsAdya deveshaM jagAmAstamivAMshumAn || 122|| chakrotkR^intitagAtro.asau dAnavaH patito raNe | vajraprahAranirbhinnaM yathA gairikaparvatam || 123|| bhUmistu patitaM putraM nirIkShyAdAya kuNDale | upAtiShThata govindaM vachanaM chedamabravIt || 124|| dattastvayaiva govinda tvayaiva vinipAtitaH | yathechChasi tathA krIDa bAlaH krIDanakairiva || 125|| ime te kuNDale deva prajAstasyAnupAlaya || 126|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe viShNuparvaNi narakavadhe triShaShTitamo.adhyAyaH || 63|| \section{2\.64 chatuHShaShTitamo.adhyAyaH} pArijAtaharaNam ## PArijAta fetched## shrIkR^iShNasya narakAsurasya bhavane pravesham, tatrasya dhanavaibhavasya evaM ShoDashasahasrANAM kumArINAM dvArakAyAM preShaNam, svayaM devalokaM gatvA aditiM kuNDalAni dattvA tatrataH pArijAtaM gR^ihya pratyAgamanaM vaishampAyana uvAcha | nihatya narakaM bhaumaM vAsavopamavikramam | vAsavAvarajo viShNurdadarsha narakAlayam || 1|| athArthagR^ihamAsAdya narakasya janArdanaH | dadarsha dhanamakShayyaM ratnAni vividhAni cha || 2|| maNimuktApravAlAni vaidUryasya cha sa~nchayAn | mAsAragalvakUTAni tathA vajrasya sa~nchayAn || 3|| jAmbUnadamayAnyasya shAtakumbhamayAni cha | pradIptajvalanAbhAni shItarashminibhAni cha || 4|| shayanAni mahArhANi tathA siMhAsanAni cha | hiraNyadaNDaruchiraM shItarashmisamaprabham || 5|| dadarsha tanmahachChatraM varShamANamivAmbudam | jAtarUpasya shubhrasya dhArAH shatasahasrashaH || 6|| varuNAdAhR^itaM pUrvaM narakeNeti naH shrutam | yAvadratnaM gR^ihe dR^iShTaM narakasya dhanaM bahu || 7|| naiva rAj~naH kuberasya na shakrasya yamasya cha | ratnasannichayastAdR^ig dR^iShTapUrvo na cha shrutaH || 8|| hate bhaume nisunde cha hayagrIve cha dAnave | upAninyustatastAni ratnAnyantaHpurANi cha || 9|| dAnavA hatashiShTA ye koshasa~nchayarakShiNaH | keshavAya mahArhANi yAnyarhati janArdanaH || 2\.64\.10|| daityA UchuH | imAni maNiratnAni vividhAni bahUni cha | bhImarUpAshcha mAta~NgAH pravAlavikR^itAH kuthAH || 11|| hemasUtrA mahAkakShAshchApatomarashAlinaH | ruchirAbhiH patAkAbhiH shabalA ruchirA~NkushAH || 12|| te cha viMshatisAhasrA dvistAvatyaH kareNavaH | aShTau shata sahasrANi deshajAshchottamA hayAH || 13|| goShu chApi kR^ito yAvAn kAmastava janArdana | tAvatIH prApayiShyAmo vR^iShNyandhakaniveshanam || 14|| AvikAni cha sUkShmANi shayanAnyAsanAni cha | kAmavyAhAriNashchaiva pakShiNaH priyadarshanAH || 15|| nandanAgurukAShThAni tathA kAlIyakAnyapi | vasu yat triShu lokeShu dharmeNAdhigataM tava | prApayiShyAma tat sarva vR^iShNyandhakaniveshanam || 16|| devagandharvaratnAni pannagAnAM cha yad vasu | tAni sarvANi santIha narakasya niveshane || 17|| vaishampAyana uvAcha | tachcha sarvaM hR^iShIkeshaH parigR^ihya parIkShya cha | sarvamAhArayAmAsa dAnavairdvArakAM purIm || 18|| tatastad vAruNaM ChatraM svayamutkShipya mAdhavaH | hiraNyavarShaM varShantamAruroha viha~Ngamam || 19|| garuDaM patagashreShThaM mUrtimantamivAmbudam | tato.abhyayAd girishreShThamabhito maNiparvatam || 2\.64\.20|| tatra puNyA vayurvAtA hyabhavaMshchAmalAH prabhAH | maNInAM hemavarNAnAmabhibhUya divAkaram || 21|| tatra vaidUryavarNAni dadarsha madhusUdanaH | satoraNapatAkAni dvArANi sharaNAni cha || 22|| vidyudgrathitameghAbhaH prababhau maNiparvataH | hemachitravitAnaishcha prAsAdairupashobhitaH || 23|| tatra tA varahemAbhA dadarsha madhusUdanaH | gandharvasuramukhyAnAM priyA duhitarastathA || 24|| dadarsha pR^ithulashroNIH saMruddhA girikandare | narakeNa samAnItA rakShyamANAH samantataH || 25|| triviShTapasame deshe tiShThantIraparAjitAH | nirvishantyo yathA devyaH sukhinyaH kAmavarjitAH || 26|| parivavrurmahAbAhumekaveNIdharAH striyaH | sarvAH kAShAyavAsinyaH sarvAshcha niyatendriyAH || 27|| vratopavAsatanva~NgyaH kA~NkShantyaH kR^iShNadarshanam | sametya yadusiMhasya sarvAshchakruH striyo.a~njalIn || 28|| narakaM nihataM j~nAtvA muraM chaiva mahAsuram | hayagrIvaM nisundaM cha tAH kR^iShNaM paryavArayan || 29|| ye chAsAM rakShiNo vR^iddhA dAnavA yadunandanam | kR^itA~njalipuTAH sarve praNipeturvayo.adhikAH || 2\.64\.30|| tAsAM paramanArINAmR^iShabhAkShaM nirIkShya tam | sarvAsAmeva sa~NkalpaH patitvenAbhavat tataH || 31|| tasya chandropamaM vaktraM nirIkShya muditendriyAH | samprahaShTA mahAbAhumidaM vachanamabruvan || 32|| satyaM cha yatpurA vAyurihAsmAnvAkyamabravIt | sarvabhUtamatij~nashcha devarShirapi nAradaH || 33|| viShNurnArAyaNo devaH sha~NkhachakragadAsibhR^it | sa bhaumaM narakaM hatvA bhartA cha bhavitA sa vaH || 34|| supriyaM bata pashyAmashchirashrutamarindamam | darshanena kR^itArthA hi vayamadya mahAtmanaH || 35|| tatastAH sAntvayAmAsa pramadA vAsavAnujaH | sarvAH kamalapatrAkShIrdR^iShTvA chovAcha mAdhavaH || 36|| yathArhataH pUjayitvA samAbhAShya cha keshavaH | yAnaiH ki~NkarasaMyuktairuvAha madhusUdanaH || 37|| ki~NkarANAM sahasrANi rakShasAM vAtaraMhasAm | shibikAM vahatAM tatra nirghoShaH sumahAnabhUt || 38|| tasya parvatarAjasya shR^i~NgaM yat paramArchitam | vimalArkendusa~NkAshaM maNikA~nchanatoraNam || 39|| sapakShigaNamAta~NgaM samR^igavyAlapAdapam | shAkhAmR^igagaNAkIrNaM suprastarashilAtalam || 2\.64\.40|| nya~Nkubhishcha varAhaishcha rurubhishcha niShevitam | saprapAtaM mahAsAnuM vichitrashikharadrumam || 41|| atyadbhutamachintyaM cha mR^igavR^indaviloDitam | jIva~njIvakasa~Nghaishcha barhibhishcha ninAditam || 42|| tadapyatibalo viShNurdorbhyAmutpATya bhAsuram | AropayAmAsa balI garuDe pakShiNAM vare || 43|| maNiparvatashR^i~NgaM cha sabhAryaM cha janArdanam | uvAha lIlayA pakShI garuDaH patatAM varaH || 44|| sa pakShavalavikShepairhimAdrishikharopamaH | dikShu sarvAsu saMhrAdaM janayAmAsa pakShirAT || 45|| Arujan parvatAgrANi pAdapAMshcha samutkShipan | sa~njahAra mahAbhrANi vijahAra cha kAnichit || 46|| viShayaM samatikramya devayoshchandrasUryayoH | yayau vAtajavaH pakShI janArdanavashe sthitaH || 47|| sa merugirimAsAdya devagandharvasevitam | devasadmAni sarvANi dadarsha madhusUdanaH || 48|| vishveShAM marutAM chaiva sAdhyAnAM cha narAdhipa | bhrAjamAnAnyatikrAmannashvinoshcha parantapa || 49|| prApya puNyatamAMllokAn devalokamarindamaH | shakrasadma samAsAdya pravivesha janArdanaH || 2\.64\.50|| avatIrya sa tArkShyAt tu dadarsha vibudhAdhipam | prItashchaivAbhyanandat taM devarAjaH shatakratuH || 51|| prAdAya kuNDale divye vavande taM tadAchyutaH | sabhAryo vibudhashreShThaM narashreShTho janArdanaH || 52|| archito devarAjena ratnaishcha pratipUjitaH | satyabhAmA cha paulomyA yathAvadabhinanditA || 53|| vAsavo vAsudevashcha jagmatuH sahitau tadA | adityA bhavanaM divyaM devamAturmaharddhimat || 54|| tatrAditimupAsyantImapsarobhiH samantataH | dadR^ishAte mahAtmAnau mahAbhAgAM tapo.anvitAm || 55|| tataste kuNDale divye prAdAdaditinandanaH | vavande tAM shachIbhartA mAtaraM svAM purandaraH || 56|| janArdanaM puraskR^itya karma chaiva shashaMsa tat | aditistau sutau prItyA pariShvajyAbhinandya cha || 57|| AshIrbhiranukUlAbhirubhAvapyavadat tadA | paulomI satyabhAmA cha prItyA paramayA yute || 58|| agR^ihNItAM varArhAyA devyAste charaNau shubhau | te chApyabhyavadat premNA devamAtA yashasvinI || 59|| yathAvadabravIchchaiva janArdanamidaM vachaH | adhR^iShyaH sarvabhUtAnAmavadhyashcha bhaviShyasi || 2\.64\.60|| yathaiva devarAjo.ayamajito lokapUjitaH | bhavatviyaM varArohA nityaM cha priyadarshanA || 61|| sarvalokeShu vikhyAtA divyagandhA manoramA | satyabhAmottamA strINAM subhagA sthirayauvanA || 62|| jarAM na yAsyati vadhUryAvattvaM kR^iShNa mAnuShaH | evamabhyarchitaH kR^iShNo devamAtrA mahAbalaH || 63|| devarAjAbhyanuj~nAto ratnaishcha pratipUjitaH | vainateyaM samAruhya sahitaH satyabhAmayA || 64|| devAkrIDaM parikrAman pUjyamAnaM surarShibhiH | sa dadarsha mahAbAhurAkrIDe vAsavasya ha || 65|| divyabhabhyarchitaM devaiH pArijAtaM mahAdrumam | nityapuShpadharaM divyaM puNyagandhamanuttamam || 66|| yamAsAdya janaH sarvo jAtiM smarati paurvikIm | saMrakShyamANaM devaistaM prasahyAmitavikramaH || 67|| utpATyAropayAmAsa viShNustaM garuDopari | so.apashyatsatyabhAmA cha divyamapsarasAM gaNam || 68|| pR^iShThataH satyabhAmA cha divyA yoShA cha vIkShitA | prAyAt tato dvAravatIM vAyujuShTena vai pathA || 69|| shrutvA taM devarAjastu karma kR^iShNasya tat tadA | anumene mahAbAhuH kR^itakarmeti chAbravIt || 2\.64\.70|| sa pUjyamAnastridashaiH saptarShigaNasaMstutaH | pratasthe dvArakAM kR^iShNo devalokAdarindamaH || 71|| so.abhipatya mahAbAhurdIrghamadhvAnamalpavat | pUjito devarAjena dadR^ishe yAdavIM purIm || 72|| tathA karma mahatkR^itvA bhagavAn vAsavAnujaH | upAyAd dvArakAM kR^iShNaH shrImAn garuDavAhanaH || 73|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe viShNuparvaNi pArijAtaharaNe dvArakApraveshe chatuHShaShTitamo.adhyAyaH || 64|| \section{2\.65 pa~nchaShaShTitamo.adhyAyaH} pArijAtanibaMdhanaH satyAkopaH ## NArada presents pArijAta flower and satyabhama's anger## raivatake parvatopari rukmiNyAH vratodyApanotsavaM, tasmin pArijAtaM dattvA shrIkR^iShNena rukmiNyAH sammAnaM, nAradena rukmiNyAH sarvAdhikasya saubhAgyasya prashaMsA evaM satyabhAmAyAH kopabhavane praveshaM janamejaya uvAcha | prAdurbhAve munishreShTha mAthure charitaM shubham | shR^iNvannaivAdhigachChAmi tR^iptiM kR^iShNasya dhImataH || 1|| dvArakAyAM nivasataH kR^itadArasya ShaDguNam | charitaM brUhi kR^iShNasya sarvaM hi viditaM tava || 2|| vaishampAyana uvAcha | janamejaya kR^iShNasya kR^itadArasya bhArata | nibodha charitaM chitraM tasyaiva sadR^ishaM prabho || 3|| prAptadAro mahAtejA vAsudevaH pratApavAn | rukmiNyA sahito devyA yayau raivatakaM nR^ipa || 4|| DapavAsAvasAnaM hi rukmiNyAH pratipUjayan | tarpayiShyan svayaM viprA~njagAma madhusUdanaH || 5|| kumArAH prayayustatra putrabhrAtara eva cha | preShitA vAsudevena nAradasyAbhyanuj~nayA || 6|| ShoDasha strIsahasrANi jagmureva cha dhImataH | R^iddhayA paramayA rAjan viShNorevAnurUpayA || 7|| tatastatra dvijAtInAM kAmAn prAdAdadhokShajaH | arthinAM dharmanityAnAM bandinAmiShTavAdinAm || 8|| kalyANanAmagotrANAM mahatAM puNyakarmaNAm | yaunaiH shrautaishcha mAkhaishcha shuddhAnAM kurunandana || 9|| tarpayitvA dvijAn kAmairiShTairiShTaH satAM gatiH | j~nAtIn santarpayAmAsa yathArhaM bhaktavatsalaH || 2\.65\.10|| upavAsAvasAne.atha bhagavAn sa visheShataH | bahumene priyAM bhAryAM rukmiNIM bhIShmakAtmajAm || 11|| vasatastasya kR^iShNasya sadArasyAmitaujasaH | sahAsInasya rukmiNyA nArado.abhyAyayau muniH || 12|| AgataM chAprameyAtmA munimindrAnujastadA | shAstradR^iShTena vidhinA archayAmAsa keshavaH || 13|| so.archito vAsudevena munirarchyatamaH satAm | pArijAtataroH puShpaM dadau kR^iShNAya bhArata || 14|| tadvR^ikSharAjakusumaM rukyiNyAH pradadau hariH | pArshvasthA sA hi kR^iShNasya bhojyA naravarAbhavat || 15|| pratigR^ihya tu tat puShpaM kAmAraNiraninditA | shirasyamalapatrAkShI dadau kR^iShNe~NgitAnugA || 16|| trailokyanR^ipasarvasvaM nArAyaNamanoharA | shushubhe devapuShpeNa dviguNaM bhaiShmakI tadA || 17|| tAM nAradastathovAcha munirbrahmasutastadA | tavaivaupayikaM puShpamekaM devi pativrate || 18|| ala~NkR^itaM puShpametat saMsargAt tava sarvathA | atyarhA cha matA me tvametatpuShpAd dhR^itavrate || 19|| kalyANaguNasampanne satataM bhartR^ivatsale | amlAnametat satataM puShpaM bhavati kAmini || 2\.65\.20|| saMvatsaraparaM kAlaM kAlaj~ne guNasammate | IpsitAnapi gandhAMshcha dadAti vadatAM vare || 21|| shItoShNe chechChite devi puShpametat prayachChati | sravatyapi rasAndevi manasA kA~NkShitAnvarAn || 22|| sevyamAnaM cha saubhAgyaM dadAti varavarNini | sravatyapi tathA gandhAnIpsitAnprItivarddhanAn || 23|| yAni yAni cha puShpANi tvaM devyabhilaShiShyasi | kusumaM vR^ikSharAjasya tAni tAni pradAsyati || 24|| etadeva bhagAdhAnaM dharmiShThe putradaM tathA | matiM cha nAshubhe dhatte dhAryamANaM sadA shubhe || 25|| yad yadichChasi varNaM cha tatsarvaM dhArayiShyati | svalpaM vA yadi vA sthUlaM Chandataste bhaviShyati || 26|| aniShTagandhaharaNametat sadgandhavarddhanam | pradIpakarma rAtrau cha karoti kamalekShaNe || 27|| santAnakasrajo mAlAM puShpavastrAdi vAchyutam | puShpamaNDapamukhyAni chintitena pradAsyati || 28|| bubhukShA vA pipAsA vA glAnirvApyathavA jarA | devavaddhArayantyAste svachChandena bhaviShyati || 29|| anugItAni gItAni dAsyatyapi cha chintite | suvAditrAn sumadhurAMstathaiva tava sammatAn || 2\.65\.30|| pUrNe saMvatsare devi puShpametat tavAntikAt | nirvartsyate taruvaraM samayena prayAsyati || 31|| kR^itireShA hi bhadraM te pArijAtasya suprabhe | nisargataH sargakR^itA satkArArthe.asuradviShAm || 32|| umA devavarasyeShTA himAlayasutA satI | dhArayantIshvarI nityaM puShpANyetAni suprabhe || 33|| aditishcha sapaulomI mahendrasuratAraNI | sAvitrI devamAtA cha shrIshcha sarvaguNochitA || 34|| devapatnayastathaivAnyA devAshcha vasudevatAH | saMvatsaraparaH kAlaH sarveShAM na tu saMshayaH || 35|| ShoDashastrIsahasrANAM madhye tvaM khalu vartase | adyeShTAM vAsudevasya vedmi tvAM bhojanandini || 36|| sapatnyaste guNopete sarvAH sarveshvarapriye | avamAnAvasekena tvayA siktAdya bhAmini || 37|| prakAshamadya saubhAgyamanivAryaM yashashcha te | mandArakusumaM dattaM yat te madhunighAtinA || 38|| adya sAtrAjitI devI j~nAsyate varavarNinI | saubhAgyAkhyaM sadA vetti yA.a.atmAnaM subhagaM satI || 39|| sAmbamAtA cha gAndhArI bhAryAshchAnyA mahAtmanaH | saubhAgyArthodyatAkA~NkShAmadya mokShyanti niHspR^ihAH || 2\.65\.40|| saubhAgyaikaratho jaitrastava devyadya niHsR^itaH | manoratharathAnAM yaH sahasrairapi durjayaH || 41|| adyAhamavagachChAmi sarvathA sarvashobhane | AtmA dvitIyaH kR^iShNasya bhoje tvamiti bhAbhini || 42|| trailokyaratnasarvasvamadadAd yat tavAchyutaH | jIvitAtishayastena tvayA prApto haripriye || 43|| nAradenaivamuktaM tu tathyaM vAkyaM narAdhipa | tatrasthAH shushruvuH preShyAH preShitAH satyabhAmayA || 44|| devInAM cha tathAnyAsAM patnInAM cha vishAmpate | dR^iShTvA tAH savisheShaM cha nAradenAtyudAhR^itam || 45|| tachcha shrutvA sunikhilaM preShyAbhiH strIsvabhAvataH | prakAshIkR^itamevAsId viShNorantaHpure tadA || 46|| karNAkarNi tato devyaH kaulInamiva sa~NghashaH | mantrayA~nchakrire hR^iShTA rukmiNyatiguNodayam || 47|| arheti putramAteti jyeShTheti cha samAgatAH | prAyeNa pravadanti sma hR^iShTA dAmodarastriyaH || 48|| mamR^iShe na sapatnyAstu tatsaubhAgyaguNodayam | satyabhAmA priyA nityaM viShNoratulatejasaH || 49|| rUpayauvanasampannA svasaubhAgyena garvitA | abhimAnavatI devI shrutvaiverShyAvashaM gatA || 2\.65\.50|| samutsR^ijantI vasanaM saku~NkumaM shuchismitA shuklatamaikamaMshukam | jagrAha roShAkulitena chetasA vahnestadA shrIriva varddhitendhanA || 51|| dandahyamAnA jvalanena varddhatA IrShyAsamutthena gataprabheva | krodhAnvitA krodhagR^ihaM viviktaM vivesha tAreva ghanaM satoyam || 52|| baddhvA lalATe himachandrashuklaM dukUlapaTTaM priyaroShachihnam | paryantadeshaM sarasena devI vilipya sA lohitachandanena || 53|| saMsmR^itya saMsmR^itya shiraH saroShaM prakampamAnA samupopaviShTA | dIrghopadhAne shayane.apanIya vibhUShaNAnyeva nibaddhaveNI || 54|| akAraNArthena vikR^iShyamANA preShyAjanasyAbhijanAnvitApi | vichUrNayAmAsa kusheshayaM sA niHshvasya niHshvasya nakhairnatabhrUH || 55|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe viShNuparvaNi pArijAtaharaNe pa~nchaShaShTimo.adhyAyaH || 65|| \section{2\.66 ShaTShaShTitamo.adhyAyaH} kR^iShNena bhAmAkrodhakAraNaprashnaH ## KRiShNa enquires satyabhAmA## shrIkR^iShNena satyabhAmAyAH mAnanaM evaM satyabhAmayA mAnasikaM khedaM prakaTayitvA tapasyAyai anumateH pR^ichChA vaishampAyana uvAcha | upaviShTaM muniM j~nAtvA rukmiNyA saha keshavaH | nishchakrAmAprameyAtmA vyapadeshena sarvavit || 1|| jagAma tvaritashchaiva satyabhAmAgR^ihaM mahat | ramye raivatakoddeshai nirmitaM vishvakarmaNA || 2|| abhimAnavatImiShTAM prANairapi garIyasIm | jAnan sAtrAjitIM viShNurvivesha shanakairiva || 3|| ruShitAmiva tAM devIM snehAt sa~Nkalpayanniva | bhItabhItaH sa shanakairvivesha madhusUdanaH || 4|| sevakaM dvAradeshe tu tiShThetyuktvA vivesha ha | nAradasyopachArArthaM pradyumnaM viniyujya saH || 5|| sa dadarsha priyAM dUrAt krodhAgAragatAM tadA | preShyAmiva sthitAM kopAnniHshvasantIM muhurmuhuH || 6|| karajAgrAvalIDhaM tu pa~NkajaM mukhapa~Nkaje | saMshleShayitvA niHshvasya vihasantIM punaH punaH || 7|| ki~nchidAkulitAgreNa charaNena vasundharAm | kR^itvA pR^iShThe.atha vadanaM viharantIM punaH punaH || 8|| karapadme punaH savye mukhapadmaM niveshya cha | vanitAM chArusarvA~NgIM dhyAyantIM kamalekShaNAm || 9|| sarasaM chandanaM gR^ihya preShyAhastAdaninditAm | prahlAdayitvA hR^idayaM kShipantIM nirdayaM punaH || 2\.66\.10|| punarutthAya shayanAt patantIM cha punaH punaH | tAstAshcheShTAH priyAyAshcha tathAnyA dadR^ishe hariH || 11|| avaguNThya yadA vaktramupadhAne nyaveshayat | idamantaramityevaM tadA gatvA janArdanaH || 12|| preShyAjanaM sa sa.nj~nAya anAkhyeyo.asmi sa.nj~nayA | sa sha~NkitaprachArashcha vArito.anvagamatsa tAm || 13|| grahAya vyajanaM chaiva sthitvA sa paripArshvataH | shanairivAsR^ijad vAtaM jahAsa shanakairiva || 14|| sa pArijAtapuShpasya saMsargAdanuvAsitaH | babhAra bhagavAn gandhaM divyaM mAnuShadurlabham || 15|| atyadbhutaM sugandhaM cha jighritvA vismayAnvitA | apAvR^iNonmukhaM satyA kimetaditi chAbravIt || 16|| sotthitA pR^iShThato devamapashyantI shuchismitA | paryapR^ichChadatho preShyA gandhasya prabhave tadA || 17|| tAH pR^iShTAstvaprabhAShantyo jAnubhyAM dharaNIM gatAH | adhomukhyastatastasthuH kR^itA~njalipuTAstadA || 18|| tadapUrvamadR^iShTvaiva gandhaM mu~nchati medinI | kathamekatarastasyA gandho.ayamiti tat khalu || 19|| kinnvidaM syAditi cha sA vivekShantI samantataH | dadR^ishe keshavaM devI sahasA lokabhAvanam || 2\.66\.20|| yujyatIti tatovAcha sahasAsrAvilekShaNA | avatikteva roSheNa babhUva praNayAnvitA || 21|| sA prasphuritachArvoShThI niHshvasyAdhomukhI tadA | muhUrtamasitApA~NgI tasthAvanyamukhI shubhA || 22|| nibadhya bhrukuTiM vAmAM samyagvikShipya lochane | niveshya vadanaM haste shobhasItyabravIddharim || 23|| tasyAH susrAva netrAbhyAM vAri praNayakopajam | kusheshayapalAshAbhyAmavashyAyajalaM yathA || 24|| samutpatya jalaM tatra patitaM vadanAmbujAt | pratijagrAha padmAkShaH karAbhyAmatisatvaraH || 25|| athorasi patattoyaM shrIvatsA~Nko.ambujekShaNaH | priyAnayanajaM devaH parimR^ijyedamabravIt || 26|| sravatyasitapatrAkShi kimarthaM tava bhAmini | toyaM sundari netrAbhyAM puShkarAbhyAmivodakam || 27|| prabhAte pUrNachandrasya madhyAhne pa~Nkajasya cha | bibharti tava kiM vaktraM vapustava manohare || 28|| kimarthaM kau~NkumaM vAso mahArAjatameva cha | nAnugR^ihNAsi sushroNi shuklaM vAso.anugR^ihyate || 29|| vAsasyete tavAbhIShTe mahArajatakau~Nkume | devAbhigamanAdUrdhvaM shuklaM neShTaM hi tatstriyAH || 2\.66\.30|| ki~nchAnAbharaNaM gAtraM sugAtri tava kathyatAm | chitrakasthAnamAkrAntaM kasmAdavaravarNini || 31|| shvetena tava paTTena vAsasA priyadarshane | lalATaM sevyate kasmAchchandanena sugandhinA || 32|| sarasenAyatApA~Ngi kAntena hR^idayapriye | prabhopamardaM kenApi kAraNenAnanasya cha | karoShi mama vAtyarthaM mano glApayasi priye || 33|| prasR^itashchandanarasaH kapolapraNayI tava | patralekhAsapatnatvaM prApto nAtivirAjate || 34|| ratnaishchAbharaNairmuktA tava grIvA na shobhate | grahanakShatrarahitA dyaurivAvyaktashAradI || 35|| pUrNachandrasapatnena smereNAbahubhAShiNA | kimu no bhAShase mAdya mukhenotpalagandhinA || 36|| arddhAkShNApi hi tAvanmAM kimarthaM na nirIkShase | mu~nchasyeva sanishvAsaM toyama~njanadurdinam || 37|| alamindIvarashyAme ruditena manasvini | jalama~njanakalmAShaM mA mokShIrAnanadviSham || 38|| tvadIyo.ahaM yadA devi khyAto jagati ki~NkaraH | nAj~nApayasi kiM mAM tvaM pureva varavarNini || 39|| kimakArShamahaM devi vipriyaM tava bhAmini | yenAtimAtramAtmAnamAyAsayasi sundari || 2\.66\.40|| manasA karmaNA vAchA na tvAmaticharAmyaham | sarvathA sarvachArva~Ngi satyametad bravImyaham || 41|| bahumAnopamAnyAsu strIShu sarvAsu shobhane | snehashcha bahumAnashcha tvAmR^ite.anyAsu nAsti me || 42|| naiva tvAM madano jahyAnmR^ite.api mayi mAmakaH | iti me nishchitaM viddhi chetaH surasutopame || 43|| kShamAdayashcha medinyAM shabdAdyAshchAmbare guNAH | dhruvaM pa~NkajagarbhAbhe tvayi snehastathA mama || 44|| ruchiragnau yathA divyA prabhA chaiva divAkare | kAntishcha shAshvatI chandre snehastvayi tathA mama || 45|| evaMvAdinamAtmeShTaM satyabhAmA janArdanam | shanairuvAcha netrAbhyAM pramR^ijya subhagA jalam || 46|| madIyastvamiti hyAsInmama nityaM manaH prabho | adya sAdhAraNaM snehaM tvayi tAvadgatAsmyaham || 47|| nAj~nAsiShamahaM pUrvamanityaM kAlaparyayam | adya lokagatiM kR^itsnAmavagachChAmi na dhruvAm || 48|| amR^itAyA dvitIyo.api janmauhi mama sarvathA | kimatra bahunoktena hR^idayaM vedmi te.achyuta || 49|| vA~NmAtrameva pashyAmi mAdhuryaM samprayujyate | mayi snehashcha kR^itakastavAnyatra na kR^itrimaH || 2\.66\.50|| R^ijusvabhAvAM bhaktAM cha sarvathA puruShottama | avajAnAsi jAnan mAM kaitavIM vR^ittimAsthitaH || 51|| etAvadastu paryAptaM dR^iShTaM draShTavyamavyayam | shrutaM chApyadya yachChrAvyaM dR^iShTaH snehaphalodayaH || 52|| yadi tvahamanugrAhyA mAmanuj~nAtumarhasi | tapasye.ahaM paraM kR^itvA nishchayaM puruShottama || 53|| bhartushChandena nArINAM tapo vA vratakAni vA | niShphalaM khalu yad bharturachChandena kriyeta hi || 54|| itIdamuktvA punareva shobhanA mumocha toyaM nayanodbhavaM satI | grahAya pItaM harivAsasaH shubhA paTAntamAdhAya mukhe shuchismitA || 55|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe viShNuparvaNi pArijAtaharaNe ShaTShaShTitamo.adhyAyaH || 66|| \section{2\.67 saptaShaShTitamo.adhyAyaH} pArijAtotpattikathanam ## Narration of the origin of pArijAta## shrIkR^iShNena pR^iShTe sati satyabhAmayA svaroShasya khedasya cha kAraNakathanam, shrIkR^iShNena tasyai pArijAtavR^ikShasya Anayanasya vishvAsena santuShTakaraNam, satyabhAmayA shrIkR^iShNena sAkaM nAradasya satkAram, nAradena pArijAtasya utpatteH evaM mahimnasya varNanam | vaishampAyana uvAcha | nArAyaNaH satyabhAmAM punarevaiSha bhArata | provAcha praNayAt kruddhAmabhimAnavatIM satIm || 1|| shrIbhagavAnuvAcha | dahatIva mamA~NgAni shokaH kamalalochane | kimu tat kAraNaM yena tvamevamativiklavA || 2|| shApitAsi mama prANairAchakShvAnatyayo yadi | shrotavyaM yadi bhaktena bhartrA sarvA~Ngashobhane || 3|| tataH provAcha bhartAraM satyA satyavrate sthitam | bAShpagadgadayA vAchA tathainaidhomukhI sthitA || 4|| tvayaiva sthApitaM pUrvaM saubhAgyaM mama mAnada | jagatyamalapatrAkSha yat khyAtaM keshinAshana || 5|| shiro vahAmi cheShTatvAt tavAhaM deva garvitA | sarvasImantinImadhye spR^ihaNIyAsmi sarvathA || 6|| sAhamadyAvahAsyAsmi sapatnInAM janasya cha | iti preShyAbhirAkhyAtaM shrutvA tathyaM tatastataH || 7|| yat pArijAtakusumaM dattavAn nAradastava | tat kileShTajane dattaM tvayAhaM parivarjitA || 8|| ratnAtishayadAnena tasyAmabhyadhikaH kila | snehashcha bahumAnashcha prakAshaM gamitastvayA || 9|| tAmastauShIt samakShaM te priyAM sa kila nAradaH | tamashrauShIshcha dR^iShTastvaM priyAyAH saMstavaM kila || 2\.67\.10|| stotavyo yadi tAvat sa nAradena tavAgrataH | durbhago.ayaM janastatra kimarthamanushabditaH || 11|| praNayasya rasaM dattvA pashchAttApaH prabho yadi | anuj~nAM me prayachChasva tapaH kartuM prasIda me || 12|| svapnenApi na dR^iShTvAhaM shraddadhyAM puShkarekShaNa | yadanyadeva nirvR^ittamashrauShaM pashyatastava || 13|| kAmaM kAmo.astu tasyaiva muneratulatejasaH | atra manyustu me deva sAnnidhyaM tava tatra yat || 14|| mAnArthaM jIvyate loke sadbhirityuktavAnasi | tadevaM sati nechChAmi jIvituM mAnavarjitA || 15|| mamAbhavad yato rakShA bhayamadya tato mama | sarvato rakShate yo mAM sa mAM nAdyAbhirakShati || 16|| hA gatiM kAM gamipyAmi tyaktA deva tvayA vibho | kumudvatIgatAM nUnaM gatiM yAsyAmyasa~NgatA || 17|| kimakArShamahaM mohAdIshvarANAM priyApriyam | priyA bhUtvA priyA bhUtA yadyahaM tava mAnada || 18|| vasantakusumaishchitraM tadA raivatakaM girim | priyA bhUtvApriyA bhUtA kathaM drakShyAmyahaM punaH || 19|| parapuShTasvanonmishraM puShpagandhavahaM shuchim | kathaM nAmAnilaM dveShyA sesreyaM durbhagA satI || 2\.67\.20|| jalakrIDAM tavA~NkasthA deva kR^itvA mahodadhau | kathaM daurbhAgyamApannA pashyeyamapi sAgaram || 21|| sAtrAjiti priyA nAnyA tvatto me.astIti viddhi mAm | yadavochaH kva tad yAtamatha vA kaH smariShyati || 22|| yadadrAkShIddhi mAM shvashrUrbahumAnena nandinI | avaj~nAtAM tvayA rAj~nIM nUnaM daurbhAgyakarshitAm || 23|| kiM nu gUDhena me premNA susnigdhainApi mAnada | yatsamAnAM janairdevo mAM na pashyati nityadA || 24|| nAhaM tvAM kitavaM dhUrtamaj~nAsiShamarindama | adya j~nAto.asi tatpakShacha~nchalo janava~nchakaH || 25|| svaravarNe~NgitAkArairnigUDho deva yatnataH | chaura j~nAto.asi tatpakShavA~NmAtramadhuraH shaThaH || 26|| evamIrShyAvashaM prAptAM devIM sAtrAjitIM hariH | abhimAnavatIM devaH sAntvapUrvamathAbravIt || 27|| maivaM padmapalAshAkShi prANeshvari vada priye | kimatra bahunoktena tvadIyamavagachCha mAm || 28|| tat pArijAtakusumaM tasyA devi mamAgrataH | nArado matpriyaM kurvan munirakliShTakarmakR^it || 29|| dAkShiNyAdAnurodhAchcha dattavAn nAtra saMshayaH | prasIdaikAparAdhaM me marShayasya shuchismite || 2\.67\.30|| pArijAtakapuShpANi yadIchChasyatikopane | tadA dAtAsmi sushroNi satyametadbravImi tam || 31|| svargAspadAdAnayitvA pArijAtaM drumeshvaram | gR^ihe te sthApayiShyAmi yAvatkAlaM tvamichChasi || 32|| evamuktA tu hariNA provAcha harivallabhA | yadyevaM sa drumaH shakyastvihAnayitumachyuta || 33|| manyureva pramR^iShTo hi bhaved bahuguNaM mama | sImantinInAM sarvAsAmadhikA syAmadhokShaja || 34|| tathAstu prathamaH kalpa iti tAM madhusUdanaH | provAchApratimo devo jagataH prabhavApyayaH || 35|| tathetyukteti kR^iShNena tutoSha samiti~njaya | satyabhAmA satAmiShTA kaMsanAshanavallabhA || 36|| tataH snAto jagannAthaH sarveshaH sarvabhAvanaH | chakArAvashyakaM sarvaM sarvakAmapradaH satAm || 37|| dadhyau cha nAradaM devaH snAto devamunirnR^ipa | abhyAjagAma snAnAnte munishreShTho mahodadhau || 38|| tamAgataM narapate satAM gatiradhokShajaH | satyayA saha dharmAtmA yathAvidhi apUjayat || 39|| pAdau prakShAlayA~nchakre muneH sAtrAjitI svayam | jalaM devaH svayaM kR^iShNo bhR^i~NgAreNa dadau tadA || 2\.67\.40|| athopakalpayAmAsa sukhAsInAya keshavaH | paramAnnaM sa munaye prayatAtmA jagadguruH || 41|| tallokakartrA satkR^itya dattaM munirudAradhIH | bubhuje vadatAM shreShThaH shraddhayA parayA yutaH || 42|| upaspR^ishya tatastR^iptaH pradadau chAshiShaH prabho | tAshcha prItena manasA pratijagrAha keshavaH || 43|| tataH sAtrAjitIM devIM praNatAM nArado.abravIt | prasArya dakShiNaM hastaM sajalaM jalajekShaNAm || 44|| yathedAnIM tathaiva tvaM bhava devi pativratA | savisheShaM cha subhagA bhava mattapaso balAt || 45|| ityuktA munimukhyena satyabhAmA haripriyA | uttasthau mahatA yuktA harSheNa tu narAdhipa || 46|| sa kR^iShNo.apyabhyanuj~nAM tu labdhvA munivarAttadA | bubhuje vighasaM dhImAnaprameyaparAkramaH || 47|| tatastvAvashyakaM kR^itvA satyabhAmApi bhArata | anuj~nayA tadA bharturviveshAntargR^ihaM mudA || 48|| tato vinirgatA devI kR^iShNasyaivAbhyanuj~nayA | sthitA pArshve cha kR^iShNasya namaskR^itvA mahAtmane || 49|| tato muhUrtamAsitvA nAradaH kR^iShNamabravIt | ApR^ichChe tvAM gamiShyAmi shakralokamadhokShaja || 2\.67\.50|| tatrAdyaM devamIshAnaM namaskR^itya maheshvaram | gAsyanti devagandharvAstathaivApsarasAM gaNAH || 51|| mAsi mAsyuchitaM hyetanmahendrasadane prabho | pUjArthaM devadevasya gAndharvaM nR^ityameva cha || 52|| antarhito devadevaH somaH sapravaro vibhuH | pashyatyamaramukhyena kR^itaM bhaktyAdrighAtinA || 53|| nimantrito.ahaM pUrvedyuH puShpaM dattvA mahAdyute | pArijAtasya bhadraM te tarurAj~no mahAtmanaH || 54|| yadetadAhR^itaM svargAt tvadarthaM tu mayA vibho | devopabhogyametaddhi tarurAjasamudbhavam || 55|| iShTaH sa vR^ikShaH satataM shachyAH puShkaralochana | saubhAgyamAvahatyeva pUjyamAno.api nityashaH || 56|| puNyaM kartuM tadA sR^iShTaH pArijAto mahAdrumaH | adityA dharmanityena kashyapena mahAtmanA || 57|| purAdityA mahAtejAstoShitaH kila kashyapaH | vareNa chChandayAmAsa mArIchastapaso nidhiH || 58|| sovAcha subhagA yena bhaveyaM munisattama | svala~NkR^itA kAmatashcha sarvaireva vibhUShaNaiH || 59|| IpsitaM gItanR^ityaM cha bhavenmama tapodhana | kumArI nityadA chaiva bhaveyaM tapaso nidhe || 2\.67\.60|| virajA shokarahitA bhaveyamiti nityadA | patibhaktimatI chaiva dharmashIlA tathaiva cha || 61|| pArijAtaM tato.asrAkShIdadityAH priyakAmyayA | sarvakAmapradaiH puShpairAvR^itaM nityagandhadaiH || 62|| trishAkhaM sarvadA dR^ishyaM sarvabhUtamanoharam | sarvapuShpANi dR^ishyante tasminneva mahAdrume || 63|| IdR^ishAnyapi puShpANi bibhartyekApi rUpiNI | bahurUpANi chApyanyA padmAni cha tato.aparA || 64|| mandArAdapi vR^ikShAchcha sAramuddhatya kashyapaH | tasmAdeSha tarushreShThaH sarveShAM shreShThatAM gataH || 65|| tatastatra nibadhyAtha kashyapaM pradadau shubhA | aditirmama puNyArthaM saubhAgyArthaM tathaiva cha || 66|| adityA kashyapo dattaH puNyArthaM cha tathA mama | puShpadAmnA veShTayitvA kaNThe puNyArthamAtmavAn || 67|| niShkrayeNa mayA muktaH kashyapastu tapodhanaH | indro dattastathendrANyA saubhAgyArthaM tato mama || 68|| somashchApyatha rohiNyA R^id.hdhyA cha dhanadastathA | evaM saubhAgyado vR^ikShaH pArijAto na saMshayaH || 69|| pari jAto viShNupadyAH pArijAtetishabditaH | mandArapuShpairyadyukto mandArastena kathyate || 2\.67\.70|| ko.apyayaM dArurityAhurajAnanto yato janAH | kovidAra iti khyAtastataH sa sumahAtaruH || 71|| mandAraH kovidArashcha pArijAtashcha nAmabhiH | sa vR^ikSho j~nAyate divyo yasyaitatkusumottamam || 72|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe viShNuparvaNi pArijAtaharaNe saptaShaShTitamo.adhyAyaH || 67|| \section{2\.68 aShTaShaShTitamo.adhyAyaH} pArijAtaharaNe kR^iShNapratij~nA ## KRiShNa vows to fetch pArijAta## shrIkR^iShNena pArijAtavR^ikShasya AdAtuM nAradasya mAdhyame indrAya sandeShapreShaNam, dAtuM nechChukaM indraM gadayA tADanasya chetAvanI vaishampAyana uvAcha | tato jigamiShuM tatra nAradaM munisattamam | provAcha bhagavAn viShNuraprameyaparAkramaH || 1|| maharShe dharmatattvaj~na svargaM gatvA tvayAnagha | dR^iShTvA sadasyAn devasya tripuraghnasya dhImataH || 2|| anAj~nayA madvachanAd vij~nApyaH pAkashAsanaH | sambhAvayitvA bhrAtR^itvaM paurANaM vetsi yanmune || 3|| yamasrAkShInmunishreShTho bhagavAn kashyapastarum | pArijAtaM purAdityAH sukhArthaM dharmasattamaH || 4|| sa puNyamatisaubhAgyaM dadAti tarusattamaH | tava dattaM purA dAnaM vratena tarumuttamam || 5|| devIbhirdharmanityAbhirdharmArthamamarottama | dattaM shrutvAbhikA~NkShanti dAtuM patnyo mama prabho || 6|| puNyArthaM dAnadharmArthaM mama prItyarthameva cha | AnAyayad dvAravatIM pArijAtaM mahAdrumam || 7|| datte dAne punaH svargaM taruM tvaM netumarhasi | sa vAchya evaM bhagavAn balabhid bhagavaMstvayA || 8|| tathA tathA prayatnashcha kAryo.asminmunisattama | yathA taruvaraM dadyAt pArijAtaM sureshvaraH || 9|| tatra dUtaguNaM tAvat pashyAmaste tapodhana | sambhAvyA sarvakR^ityAnAM sampaddhi tvayi me matA || 2\.68\.10|| evaM nArAyaNenokto nArado bhagavAnR^iShiH | prahasyovAcha keshighnamidaM vAkyaM tapodhanaH || 11|| bADhamevaM pravakShyAmi yadumukhya sureshvaram | na tu dAsyati devendraH pArijAtaM katha~nchana || 12|| mandaraM parvatashreShThaM dAnavaistridashaistathA | nikShipya toyadhau pUrvaM pArijAtaH samAhR^itaH || 13|| mandarAt parvatashreShThAnnayituM preShitaH purA | pArijAtaM hareNApi lokakartrA janArdana || 14|| svayaM vij~nApito gatvA tataH shakreNa sha~NkaraH | AkrIDadruma udyAne shachyAH syAditi yAchitaH || 15|| tathAstviti varo datto mahAdevena chAnagha | na cha nItaH pArijAto mandaraM chitrakandaram || 16|| krIDAvR^ikShaH sa shachyeti vyapadeshena mokShitaH | mahendreNa mahAbAho pArijAtastataH purA || 17|| priyArthamumayA sAkShAt pArijAtavanaM haraH | gavyUtishatavistIrNaM mandarasyaiva kandaram || 18|| na tatra sUryabhAH kR^iShNa pravishanti nagottame | na cha chandraprabhA shItA naiva kR^iShNa sadAgatiH || 19|| shItoShNe kR^itastatra shailaputryA bhavanti hi | svayamprabhaM vanaM taddhi mahAdevasya tejasA || 2\.68\.20|| varjayitvA mahAdevau sagaNau yadunandana | mAM chAnyastadvanaM divyaM na prayAti katha~nchana || 21|| sravanti tatra vArShNeya pArijAtAH samantataH | sarvaratnAni mukhyAni manasA kA~NkShitAni vai || 22|| gaNAstAnyupabhu~njanti pravarANAM mahAtmanAm | Aj~nayA devadevasya lokanAthasya keshava || 23|| pArijAtAd bahuguNaM phalaM teShAM tathA vanam | abhimAnaM prabhAshchaiva guNA bhUriguNAstathA || 24|| mUrtimantashcha te vR^ikShAH somaM devaM vR^iShadhvajam | upatiShThanti satataM pravaraiH saha keshava || 25|| raudreNa tejasA juShTA duHkhairhInAH sukhAnvitAH | taravo mandare te hi dayitAH shailakanyayA || 26|| praviveshAndhako nAma ghorastatra mahAbalaH | daiteyo varadAnena darpitaH pApanishchayaH || 27|| sa hato devadevena hareNAmitraghAtinA | avadhyaH sarvabhUtAnAM vR^itrAd dashaguNaM balI || 28|| evaM duHkhaM na te deva pArijAtaM pradAsyati | puShkarAkSha sahasrAkShaH satyametad bravImi te || 29|| satataM sahito devyA shachyA sa hi varadrumaH | sarvakAmapradaH kR^iShNa tathendrAya mahaujase || 2\.68\.30|| shrIbhagavAnuvAcha | mune tad yujyate sAdhu mahAdevena dhImatA | yachChachIkAraNaM kR^itvA na nItaH sa taruH purA || 31|| sa jyeShThaH sarvabhUtAnAM lokakR^it prabhavo.avyayaH | pArAvaryasya sadR^ishaM kR^itavAniti me matiH || 32|| ahaM yavIyAn devasya sarvathA balaghAtinaH | lAlanIyashcha bhagava~njayanta iva sattama || 33|| sarvathA bhagavAMstAvadupAyairbahuvistaraiH | karotu yatnaM prItyarthaM shakto hyasi tapodhana || 34|| mayA mune pratij~nAtaM puNyArthaM satyabhAmayA | svargAdihAnayiShyAmi pArijAtamiti prabho || 35|| mayA tadanR^itaM kartuM kathaM shakyaM tapodhana | nAnR^itaM hi vacho vipra proktaM pUrvaM mayAnagha || 36|| mayi bhagnapratij~ne vai lokAnAM viplavo bhavet | yanmayA hi munishreShTha lokadharmA guNAnvitAH | paridhAryAH sthitau sarve sa kathaM hyanR^itaM vadet || 37|| na devagandharvagaNA na rAkShasA na chAsurA naiva cha yakShapannagAH | mama pratij~nAmapahantumudyatA mune samarthAH khalu bhadramastu te || 38|| sa pArijAtaM yadi na pradAsyati prayAchyamAno bhavatAmareshvaraH | tataH shachIvyAmR^iditAnulepane gadAM vimokShyAmi purandarorasi || 39|| iti pravAchyo yadi sAmapUrvakaM prayAchyamAno na taruM prayachChati | sunishchayaM madgamanAya sarvathA tvayApi kAryaH khalu tatra nishchayaH || 2\.68\.40|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe viShNuparvaNi pArijAtaharaNe nAradakR^iShNabhAShaNe aShTaShaShTitamo.adhyAyaH || 68|| \section{2\.69 ekonasaptatitamo.adhyAyaH} indrasya pArijAtadAne.asaMmatiH ## Indra unwilling to part with pArijAta tree## svarge mahAdevasya paricharyAhetu nR^ityagItAdikaM utsavaM, nAradena indraM prati shrIkR^iShNasya pArijAtaviShayakaM prArthanArUpaM sandeshasya kathanam, indreNa anekAni kAraNAni kathayitvA pArijAtasya adAnasya vichAraprakaTanaM vaishampAyana uvAcha | nArado.atha munirgatvA mahendrasadanaM prati | tAM rAtrimavasat tatra dadR^ishe cha mahotsavam || 1|| tatrAdityA mahAtmAno vasavashcha surottamAH | rAjarShayashcha vidvAMsaH svargatAH karmabhiH shubhaiH || 2|| nAgA yakShAshcha siddhAshcha chAraNAshcha tapodhanAH | brahmarShayashcha shatasho devarShimanavastathA || 3|| suparNAshcha mahAtmAno marutashcha mahAbalAH | divaukasAM nikAyAshcha shatasho.anye samAgatAH || 4|| uparyupari sarveShAM somo devo maheshvaraH | tasthAvamitavikrAntaH svairgaNaiH parivAritaH || 5|| devarShi.NbhirmunishreShThaiH saMvR^itaH sarvabhAvanaH | kalpAntarasahasreShu kShayo yeShAM na vidyate || 6|| yAnarchayanti satataM devA deveshvaropamAH | AtmanA nAvalepAndhA ye cha dharmapathi sthitAH || 7|| rudrAshcha kAshyapA devamadhyupAsanta bhArata | skandashcha bhagavAnagnirga~NgA cha saritAM varA || 8|| archiShmAMstumburushchaiva bhArishcha vadatAM varaH | netAro devadevAnAmete hi tapasAnvitAH || 9|| etAnanuvidhIyante sarvadevagaNA nR^ipa | dharmanityAstaponityAH satAM mArgamupAshritAH || 2\.69\.10|| ye tvime mAnuShA devAnarchayanti shubhArthinaH | tAnarchayanti hyamarAstathA rAja~nChubhArthinaH || 11|| pitR^ikR^ityeShu devAnAM sa.nnyAsaM ye tvanuShThitAH | svAdhyAyavantaH kauravya sadA niyamachAriNaH || 12|| gandharvAdhipatiH shrImAMstatra chitraratho nR^ipa | saputro vAdayAmAsa devavAdyAni hR^iShTavat || 13|| UrNAyushchitrasenashcha hAhA hUhUstathaiva cha | Dumbarastumburushchaiva jaguranye cha ShaDguNAn || 14|| urvashI viprachittishcha hemA rambhA cha bhArata | hemadantA ghR^itAchI cha sahajanyA tathaiva cha || 15|| jujoSha bhagavAn devastadupasthAnamAtmavAn | vR^ittena tuShTaH shakrasya jagAma jagato gatiH || 16|| gate bhUtapatau sarve nR^ipA jagmuryathAgatam | mahendreNArchitA devAH svAneva nilayAngatAH || 17|| tataH sarveShu yAteShu sukhAsInaM purandaram | sadasyaiH svaiH sahAsInaM nArado.abhiyayau muniH || 18|| tamindraH pUjayAmAsa samutthAya tapodhanam | didesha kushagarbhe cha pIThamAtmAsanopamam || 19|| nArado.atha mahAtejA mahendramidamabravIt | dUto.ahamamarashreShTha viShNoratulatejasaH || 2\.69\.20|| ki~nchitkAryaM puraskR^itya preShito.asmi mahAtmanA | AnartAdArtiharaNaM tasyaivAnaghatejasaH || 21|| prItivAkyAni hR^idyAni prayujya munaye tadA | tataH prahR^iShTo bhagavAnabravIt pAkashAsanaH || 22|| kimAha puruShashreShThaH shIghramAchakShva me mune | chirasya khalu kR^iShNena saMsmR^ito.asmi mahAtmanA || 23|| nArada uvAcha | mahendrendrAnujaM draShTuM gato.ahaM bhrAtaraM tava | katha~nchiddvArakAM tatra kAshyapAnAM yashaskaram || 24|| taM tu raivatake.adrAkShaM tadAsInamarindamam | rukmiNyA sahitaM vIramumayeva vR^iShadhvajam || 25|| pArijAtataroH puShpaM tasya dattaM mayAnagha | vismApanArthaM devesha patnInAmurutejasaH || 26|| tad dR^iShTvA tasya patnyastu vismayaM paramaM yayuH | bahukAmapradaM puShpaM vR^ikSharAjasamudbhavam || 27|| guNAstAsAM mayA khyAtAstasya puShpasya mAnada | sR^iShTishcha pArijAtasya kashyapena mahAtmanA || 28|| adityA kashyapo dattaH puNyArthaM cha yathA mama | puShpadAmnA veShTayitvA kaNThe puNyArthamAtmavAn || 29|| tvaM cha datto yathA shachyA devAshchAnye sureshvara | niShkrayashcha yathA dattaH kashyapAdyairmaharShibhiH || 2\.69\.30|| tachChrutvA tasya patnyekA satyabhAmeti vishrutA | puNyakAryaM manashchakre dayitA te yavIyasaH || 31|| tayA chAbhyarthito bhartA deva devyA gaNeshvaraH | pratijaj~ne sa dharmArthaM yavIyAMstava mAnada || 32|| tato mAmuktavAn vIro viShNurbalavatAM varaH | yathAvatsuramukhyesha bruvataH shR^iNu bhAvataH || 33|| lAlanIyo yavIyAMstu praNipatyAchyuto.abravIt | AnayeyaM surashreShTha pArijAtaM varadrumam || 34|| manoratho.astu saphalo vadhvAste.asurasUdana | dharmakR^itye visheSheNa vadhvAste surasattama || 35|| ayaM darshitakalyANo loko lokagaNeshvara | pashyantyamarakalyANaM matprabhAvAchcha mAnavAH || 36|| vaishampAyana uvAcha | vAsudevavachaH shrutvA mahendraH kurunandana | nAradaM vadatAM shreShThamidaM vAkyamathAbravIt || 37|| bhajAsanaM dvijashreShTha yuktamuktaM tvayA dvija | sandeshaM pratidAsyAmi viShNoratulatejasaH || 38|| AsIne nArade shakro labdhAnuj~no.atha nAradAt | svamAsanaM tato bheje tasyaiva sadR^ishaM prabho || 39|| upaviShTaH surapatirathobAcha tapodhanam | nirIkShya svabalaM vIryaM harShadaM vR^itranAshanaH || 2\.69\.40|| maharShe kushalaM pR^iShTvA vaktavyaste janArdanaH | vachanAnmama dharmaj~na sarvabhUtasukhAvahaH || 41|| madanantaramIshastvaM jagato nAtra saMshayaH | tvadIyaH pArijAtashcha ratnAnyanyAni chAchyuta || 42|| tvaM tu bhArAvataraNaM kartuM deva mahIM gataH | mAnuShyaM sarvavR^ittAnAM sthitaH kAryasya siddhaye || 43|| tvayi tIrNapratij~ne hi punaH prApte triviShTapam | pUrayiShyAmi vadhvAste iShTAn kAmAnadhokShaja || 44|| svargIyAni cha ratnAni na netavyAni keshava | svalpArthe mAnuShaM lokamiti pUrvakR^itA sthitiH || 45|| utkramya hi sthitiM daivIM pravartAmi mahAbala | yadyahaM kiM pravakShyanti prajApatigaNAH prabho || 46|| brahmaNA saha putreNa sapautreNa mahAtmanA | niyamAH sarvakR^ityAnAM sthApitA jagato dhruvAH || 47|| prajApatikR^itaM mArgamapAsya vrajato mama | shrutvA prajApatirdhImA~nchChApamapyutsR^ijet prabhuH || 48|| asmAbhirbhidyamAnaM hi maryAdAsetubandhanam | bhetsyantyasha~NkitA daityA daityapakShAstathApare || 49|| strInimittamito nIte pArijAte drumeshvare | svargaukaso bhaviShyanti vimanaskAshcha mAnada || 2\.69\.50|| upabhogA manuShyANAM vihitA ye svayambhuvA | taistu tuShyatu me bhrAtA sampashyankAlaparyayam || 51|| ihApi tAta tridive mama yaH syAtparigrahaH | tridivastho.api taM kR^iShNaH sarvaM bhoktumihArhati || 52|| hR^iShTo hyAmiShabhojyAnAmabhimAnAjjanArdanaH | tato dharmaM samutsR^ijya pApamevAnuvartate || 53|| strIvashyatA khyApyamAnA kR^iShNasya hi mahAtmanaH | jagatyathashasA yogaM janayediti me matiH || 54|| mAnuShyaM mAnuShe prApto yadetanmadhusUdanaH | kuryAnnirbandhanIyaM yad bhrAtrA jyeShThena nArada || 55|| svargyaratnavilopena dharShaNA syAnmamAnagha | j~nAtito dharShaNA chaiva visheSheNaiva garhitA || 56|| dharmamarthaM cha kAmaM cha krameNa madhusUdanaH | sevatveSha satAM dharmAnsthApitAn padmayoninA || 57|| mahItalaM pArijAtamarpayiShyAmyahaM yadi | paulomImAditaH kR^itvA ko nu mAM bahu maMsyate || 58|| pArijAtaM mahIpR^iShThe dR^iShTvA spR^iShTvA cha mAnuShAH | svargArthe nodyamiShyanti dR^iShTvA svargaphalaM kShitau || 59|| pArijAtaguNAn martyA juShanti yadi nArada | devatAnAM manuShyANAM na visheSho bhaviShyati || 2\.69\.60|| tatra yat kriyate karma iha tad bhujyate naraiH | svargArthaM na yatiShyanti pArijAtaguNAnvitAH || 61|| sarvaratnavaraH svarge pArijAtastapodhana | tulyaM devasamairmartyaiH sarvadaiva jagad bhavet || 62|| yaj~nairmartyA na yakShyanti labdhasvargaphalA bhuvi | na pUrtAni pradAsyanti tulyatvamamarairgatAH || 63|| yaj~nairjapyAhnikaishchaiva nityamApyAyayanti naH | mAnuShAH svargamichChantaH shraddadhAnAstapodhana || 64|| tat sarvaM na kariShyanti pArijAtaguNAnvitAH | nistejaso bhaviShyAma te gatAstadvihInatAm || 65|| itaH suvR^iShTyA sasyaiste jIvanti puruShA bhuvi | ApyAyayantaste.apyasmAn dAnairyaj~naistathaiva cha || 66|| na bubhukShA pipAsA vA bAdhate yadi mAnuShAn | rogo jarA vA mR^ityurvA dharmaj~nAratireva cha || 67|| daurgandhyaM vA sughorA vA ItayaH karmasambhavAH | kimudyogaM kariShyanti pArijAtaguNAnvitAH || 68|| sarvathA nayanaM tatra pArijAtasya na kShamam | iti vAchyastvayA vipra viShNurakliShTakarmakR^it || 69|| yathA yathA cha me bhrAtA tuShyatyetad vichArayan | tathA tathA tvayA kAryaM kAryaM matprItimichChatA || 2\.69\.70|| hArAshcha maNayashchaiva chandanAnyagurUNi cha | vastrANi cha vichitrANi vadhvAstvaM dvArakAM naya || 71|| yogyAni yAni martyAnAM yAvadichChati keshavaH | na svargaparimoShaM tu kartumarhati sAmpratam || 72|| dadAmi ratnAni yathepsitAnyahaM bahUni chitrANi vibhUShaNAni cha | na pArijAtaM cha katha~nchana drumaM mune pradAsyAmi divaukasAM priyam || 73|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe viShNuparvaNi pArijAtaharaNe indravAkye ekonasaptatitamo.adhyAyaH || 69|| \section{2\.70 saptatitamo.adhyAyaH} pArijAtaM na dAsyAmItIndrabhAShaNam ## Indra refuses to part with pArijAta## shrIkR^iShNasya gadAprahArasya vArttAM shrutvA kupitasya indreNa tasya vyavahArasya kaTuAlochanaM evaM yuddhaM vinA pArijAtasya adAnasyeva nishchayaM vaishampAyana uvAcha | devarAjavachaH shrutvA nAradaH kurunandana | provAcha vAkyaM vAkyaj~no dharmAtmA dharmavittamaH || 1|| avashyameva vaktavyaM hitaM balaniShUdana | mayA tava mahAbAho bahumAno.asti me tvayi || 2|| ukto mayA vAsudevo jAnatA bhavato matam | na dattaH pArijAto.ayaM harasyApi tvayA purA || 3|| hetavashcha mayA tasya darshitAste samAsataH | na chAvagatavAn devaH satyametad bravImi te || 4|| upendro.ahaM mahendreNa lAlanIyaH sadeti mAm | uvAcha puNDarIkAkSho dattamuttarameva cha || 5|| punaH punarmayA vAsya hetavo deva darshitAH | tato na buddhirvyAvR^ittA vR^itranAshana tasya vai || 6|| api chApyuktavAn devo vAkyAnte madhusUdanaH | pratyAha puruShashreShThaH saroShamiva vAsava || 7|| na devagandharvagaNA na rAkShasA na chAsurA naiva cha yakShapannagAH | mama pratij~nAmapahantumudyatA mune samarthAH khalu bhadramastu te || 8|| sa pArijAtaM yadi na pradAsyati prayAchyamAno bhavatAmareshvaraH | tataH shachIvyAmR^iditAnulepane gadAM vimokShyAmi purandarorasi || 9|| upendrasya mahendrAyaM bhrAtuste nishchayaH paraH | yadatra manyase nyAyyaM sampradhArya kuruShva tat || 2\.70\.10|| tattvaM hitaM cha devesha shrUyatAM vadato mama | nayanaM pArijAtasya dvArakAM mama rochate || 11|| nAradenaivamuktastu suvyaktaM baladehabhit | roShAviShTaH sahasrAkSho.abravIdetantarAdhipa || 12|| anAgasi mayi jyeShThe sodare yadi keshavaH | evaM pravR^ittaH kiM shakyaM kartumadya tapodhana || 13|| bahUni pratilomAni purA sa kR^itavAn mayi | kR^iShNo nArada soDhAni bhrAteti sma mayA sadA || 14|| khANDave chArjunarathaM purA vAhayatA satA | madIyA vAritA meghAH shamayanto.agnimuddhatam || 15|| govardhanaM dhArayatA vipriyaM cha kR^itaM mama | tathA vR^itravadhe prApte sAhAyyArthaM vR^ito mayA || 16|| samo.ahamiti sarveShAM bhUtAnAmiti choktavAn | svabAhubalamAshritya vR^itrashcha nihato mayA || 17|| devAsureShu prApteShu sa~NgrAmeShu cha nArada | yudhyatyAtmechChayA kR^iShNo mune suviditaM tava || 18|| bahunAtra kimuktena tasmAd diShTyA pravartatAm | j~nAtibhedo na naH kAryaH sAkShI tvaM mama nArada || 19|| mamorasi gadAM moktumudyato yadi keshavaH | anushabdyAtha paulomIM guNaH ka iha dR^ishyate || 2\.70\.20|| udavAsagato dhImAn pitA naH kashyapaH prabhuH | adityA saha me mAtrA tayorvAkyamidaM bhavet || 21|| ajitAtmA mama bhrAtA rajasA tamasA vR^itaH | kAmena cha striyo bAkyAdevaM mAmuktavAngurum || 22|| dhikstriyaH sarvathA vipra dhig rAjasamitiM tathA | yatrAdhikShiptavAn viShNurevaM mAM strIjito dvija || 23|| na dR^iShTaM kashyapakule vyapadeshyaM mahAmune | naiva dakShakule dR^iShTaM mAturme yatra sambhavaH || 24|| na jyeShThatA na rAjatvaM devAnAM pratimAnitam | kAmarAgAbhibhUtena kR^iShNena khalu nArada || 25|| putradArasahasrairhi bhrAtAnagha vishiShyate | sadvR^itto j~nAnasampanna iti brahmA purAbravIt || 26|| nAsti bhrAtR^isamo vandhurAhArya itaro janaH | iti mAmavravInmAtA pitA chaiva prajApatiH || 27|| sodare tu visheShaM tu pitA me kashyapo.abravIt | dR^iptA mayA viruddhayante dAnavAH pApanishchayAH || 28|| kAmametanna vaktavyaM svayamAtmastavAnvitam | prAptastvavasaro vipra yadihAdyochyate mayA || 29|| dhanurjyAyAM munishreShTha ChinnAyAM hi purAnagha | dhanvIbhiramarANAM cha varadAnAnmahAmate || 2\.70\.30|| utkR^ittashiraso viShNoH purA deho dhR^ito mayA | sandhitaM cha shiro yatnAchChinnaM raudreNa tejasA || 31|| ahaM vishiShTo devAnAmityuktyA punarachyutaH | dhanurAropya darpeNa sthito nArada keshavaH || 32|| kiM mAM pitA vA mAtA vA vakShyatIti mayA mune | snehena cha sthitaM viShNoH sharIraM munisattama || 33|| aindraM vaiShNavamasyaiva mune bhAgamahaM dadau | yavIyAMsamahaM premNA kR^iShNaM pashyAmi nArada || 34|| sa~NgrAmeShu prahartavyaM tena pUrvaM tapodhana | rAjA kilAhaM samare praharAmyagrato dhuvam || 35|| prAdurbhAveShu sarveShu svasharIramivAnagha | yatnAd rakShAmi dharmaj~na keshavaM bhaktimAshritam || 36|| idaM bha~NktvA madIyaM cha bhuvanaM viShNunA kR^itam | uparyupari lokAnAmadhikaM bhuvanaM mune || 37|| avamAnaH sa cha mayA pR^iShThataH kriyate mune | lAlanIyo mayA bAla ityevaM bhrAtR^igauravAt || 38|| bAlo.ayaM mama putreti yavIyAniti nArada | pitrA mAtrA cha govindo mAnI cha paribhAShitaH || 39|| iShTastatra janAnAM cha keshavaH suvisheShataH | vayaM dveShyA na sandehastatra sneho.atirichyate || 2\.70\.40|| sarvaj~no balavA~nChraraH pAtraM mAnayitA tathA | keshavetyeva cha dhyAnaM yattadvitathatAM gatam || 41|| gachCha nArada vaktavyaH keshavo vachanAnmama | AhUto na nivarteyaM samaraM prati shatrubhiH || 42|| yadIchChasi tadAgachCha sahyaM te yattvamichChasi | praharasva cha pUrvaM tvaM bhAryAjita yathechChasi || 43|| rathA~NgenAtha shAr~NgeNa gadayA nandakena cha | praharAruhya garuDaM dR^iDho bhUtvA janArdana || 44|| prahR^ite prahariShyAmi yathAshaktyA cha keshava | aho dhig yadi mAM sneho viklavaM na kariShyati || 45|| yAvanna sa~NgrAmagato jito.ahaM chakrapANinA | pArijAtaM na dAsyAmi tAvad bho munisattama || 46|| mAM samAhvayate jyeShThaM yavIyAn sa tapodhana | aho taM marShayiShyAmi kimarthaM strIjitaM harim || 47|| adyaiva gachCha bhagavan dvArakAM kR^iShNapAlitAm | vivAde saMsthitaH so.aj~na iti vAchyastvayAchyutaH || 48|| palAshapatrArddhamapi tvayAjito na pArijAtasya tava pradAsyati | iti pravAchyo madhusUdanastvayA vacho madIyaM smaratA tapodhana || 49|| punaH pravAchyo bhagavaMstvayAchyuto mama priyArthaM khalu nirvisha~Nkitam | na mAyayA hartumihArhasi drumaM suyuddhamevAstu dhigastu jihmatAm || 2\.70\.50|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe viShNuparvaNi pArijAtaharaNe indravAkye saptatitamo.adhyAyaH || 70|| \section{2\.71 ekasaptatitamo.adhyAyaH} shakranishchayakathanArthaM nAradasya dvArakAm prati gamanam ## NArada returns to dvArakaA to convey indra's refusal## nAradAt shrIkR^iShNasya mahattApratipAdanaM shrutvApi indrasya taM pArijAtasya dAne anudyatA vaishampAyana uvAcha | mahendravachanaM shrutvA nArado vadatAM varaH | vivikte devarAjAnamidaM vachanamabravIt || 1|| kAmaM priyANi rAjAno vaktavyA nAtra saMshayaH | prAptakAlaM tu vaktavyaM hitamapriyamapyuta || 2|| aniyuktapurobhAgo na syAditi vadanti hi | sulokagatitattvaj~no nayavij~nAnakovidaH || 3|| kAryAkArye samutpanne paripR^ichChati mAM bhavAn | yatastataH pravakShyAmi gR^ihyatAM yadi rochate || 4|| anuktenApi suhR^idA vaktavyaM jAnatA hitam | nyAyyaM cha prAptakAlaM cha parAbhavamanichChatA || 5|| vaktavyaM sarvathA sadbhirapriyaM chApi yaddhitam | AnR^iNyametat snehasya sadbhirevAdR^itaM purA || 6|| anR^ite dharmabhagne cha na shushrUShati chApriye | na priyaM cha hitaM vAchyaM sadbhireveti ninditAH || 7|| sarvathA deva vaktavyaM shrUyatAM shR^iNvatAM vara | shrutvA cha kuru sarvaj~na mama shreyaskaraM vachaH || 8|| anyonyabhedo bhrAtR^INAM suhR^idAM vA balAntaka | bhavatyAnandakR^id deva dviShatAM nAtra saMshayaH || 9|| hitAnubandhasahitaM kAryaM j~neyaM sureshvara | viparItaM cha tadbud.hdhyA nityaM buddhimatAM vara || 2\.71\.10|| yatsyAttApakaraM pashchAdArabdhaM kAryamIdR^isham | Arabhennaiva tad vidvAneSha buddhimatAM nayaH || 11|| vipAkamasya kAryasya nAnupashyAmi shobhanam | yadatra kAraNaM deva nibodha vibudhAdhipa || 12|| ya eko vishvamadhyAste pradhAnaM jagato hariH | prakR^ityA yaM paraM sarve kShetraj~naM vai vidurbudhAH || 13|| tasyAvyaktasya yo vyakto bhAgaH sarvabhavodbhavaH | tasyAtmA paramo devo viShNuH sarvasya dhImataH || 14|| prakR^ityAH prathamo bhAga umA devI yashasvinI | vyaktaH sarvamayo vishvaH strIsa.nj~no lokabhAvanaH || 15|| rukmiNyAdyAH striyastasyA vyaktatvaM prathamo guNaH | avyayA prakR^itirdevI guNI devo maheshvaraH || 16|| na visheSho.asya rudrasya viShNoshchAmarasattama | guNinashchAvyayaH shAstA sadA cha prathamo.aguNaH || 17|| nArAyaNo mahAtejAH sarvakR^ityayekabhAvanaH | bhoktA maheshvaro devaH kartA viShNuradhokShajaH || 18|| brahmA devagaNAshchAnye pashchAtsR^iShTA mahAtmanA | mahAdevena devesha prajApatigaNAstathA || 19|| evaM purANapuruSho viShNurdeveShu paThyate | achintyashchAprameyashcha guNebhyashcha parastathA || 2\.71\.20|| adityA tapasA viShNurmahAtmA.a.arAdhitaH purA | vareNa chChanditA tena parituShTena chAditiH || 21|| tayoktastvatsamaM putramichChAmIti surottama | praNipatya cha vij~nAya nArAyaNamadhokShajam || 22|| tenoktaM bhuvane nAsti matsamaH puruSho.aparaH | aMshena tu bhaviShyAmi putraH khalvahameva te || 23|| sa jAtaH sarvakR^id devo bhrAtA tava sureshvara | nArAyaNo mahAtejA yamupendraM prachakShate || 24|| ichChanneva harirdeva kAshyapatvamupAgataH | taistairbhAvairvikurute bhUtabhavyabhavApyayaH || 25|| prAdurbhAvaM gato devo jagato hitakAmyayA | mAthuraM jagato nAthaH kartA hartA cha keshavaH || 26|| yathA palalapiNDaH syAd vyAptaH snehena mAnada | tathA jagadidaM vyAptaM viShNunA prabhaviShNunA || 27|| brahmaNyadevaH sarvAtmA taistairbhAvairvikurvati | jagatyatiguNo devo vaikuNThaH sarvabhAvanaH || 28|| ataH samastadevAnAM pUjya eva cha keshavaH | padmanAbhashcha bhagavAn prajAsargakaro vibhuH || 29|| ananto dhAraNArthaM cha bibharti cha mahadyashaH | yaj~na ityapi sadbhishcha kathyate vedavAdibhiH || 2\.71\.30|| shvetaH kR^itayuge devo raktastretAyuge tathA | dvApare cha tathA pItaH kR^iShNaH kaliyuge vibhuH || 31|| avadhItsa hiraNyAkShaM divyarUpadharo hariH | dadhArApsu nimajjantImeSha devo vasundharAm || 32|| vArAhaM vapurAshritya jagato hitakAmyayA | jaghne hiraNyakashipuM nArasiMhavapurhariH || 33|| jigAya jagatIM chaiva viShNurvAmanarUpadhR^ik | babandha cha baliM devaH shrImAn pannagabandhanaiH || 34|| devadAnavasambhUtAnAkrAmayadapi shriyam | tvayyanantaH purA viShNurudAro.amitavikramaH || 35|| sAvasheShaM tapo yasya tannihanti janArdanaH | alIkeShvapi vartantaM vratametanmahAtmanaH || 36|| jaghne cha dAnavAn mukhyAn devAnAM ye cha shatravaH | tava priyArthaM govindo dharmanityaH satAM gatiH || 37|| rAmatvamapi chAvApya jaghne rAvaNamAtmavAn | bhUtvA kAmaguNAMshchaiva jaghAna dviradaM hariH || 38|| hitAya jagato.adyApi loke vasati mAnuShe | upendro jagatAM nAthaH sarvabhUtottamottamaH || 39|| jaTI kR^iShNAjinI daNDI dR^iShTapUrvo mayA hariH | daiteyeShu charan devastR^iNeShvagnirivoddhataH || 2\.71\.40|| adrAkShamapi govindaM dAnavaikArNavaM jagat | kurvANaM dAnavairhInaM jagato hitakAmyayA || 41|| avashyaM pArijAtaM te nayiShyati janArdanaH | dvArakAmamarashreShTha nAnR^itaM cha bravImyaham || 42|| bhrAtR^isnehAbhibhUtastvaM na kR^iShNe prahariShyasi | nApi kR^iShNastvayi jyeShThe prahariShyati vAsava || 43|| naiva chechChroShyati proktaM mayA deva katha~nchana | pR^ichCha tvaM nayadharmaj~nAn ye hitAstava mantriNaH || 44|| vaishampAyana uvAcha | nAradenaivamuktastu mahendro janamejaya | idamuttaramIsho.atha pratyuvAcha jagadgurum || 45|| evaMvidhaprabhAvaM tvaM kR^iShNaM vadasi yad dvija | evametat subahushaH shrutaM khalu mayA mune || 46|| yatashchaivaMvidhaH kR^iShNastato.ahaM tasya vai tarum | na pradAsyAmi dAtavyaM satAM dharmamanusmaran || 47|| mahAprabhAvo nAlpArthe ruShyediti vichintayan | vyavasthito.ahaM bhadraM te mune sarvaguNAditi || 48|| mahAprabhAvAH satataM bhavanti hi sahiShNavaH | shrotArashchaiva satataM vR^iddhAnAM j~nAnachakShuShAm || 49|| mahAtmA kAraNe nAlpe kR^iShNo dharmabhR^itAM varaH | bhrAtrA jyeShThena sarvaj~no virodhaM gantumarhati || 2\.71\.50|| yathaivaM mama mAtuH sa varaM prAdAdadhokShajaH | tathaiva tasyAH putrANAM jyeShThAnAM soDhumarhati || 51|| yathaivopendratAM yAtaH svayamichCha~njanArdanaH | tathaiva bhrAturindrasya sammAnaM kartumarhati || 52|| jyaiShThyametena devena nArabdhaM kiM purAtane | athedAnImapIchChet sa jyeShTho.astu madhusUdanaH || 53|| sunishchitaM balaripumIkShya nArado visarjitastridashavareNa dharmabhR^it | yayau purIM yaduvR^iShabhAbhirakShitAM kushasthalIM dhR^itimatimAMstapodhanaH || 54|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe viShNuparvaNi pArijAtaharaNe nAradasya svargAtpunarAgamane ekasaptatitamo.adhyAyaH || 71|| \section{2\.72 dvisaptatitamo.adhyAyaH} kashyapakR^itaM rudrastotram ## Hymn to rudra by kashyapa## shrIkR^iShNena nAradaM amarAvatyopari AkramaNasya nishchayaM kathayitvA indrAya sandeshapreShaNam, indrabR^ihaspatayoH vArtAlApaH, bR^ihaspatinA kashyapAya asya samAchArasya kathanaM evaM kashyapena yuddhasya shAntaye bhagavataH sha~Nkarasya stutiH vaishampAyana uvAcha | athetya dvArakAM ramyAM nArado munisattamaH | dadarsha puruShashreShThaM nArAyaNamarindamam || 1|| svaveshmani sukhAsInaM sahitaM satyabhAmayA | virAjamAnaM vapuShA sarvatejo.atigAminA || 2|| tamevArthaM mahAtmAnaM chintayantaM dR^iDhavratam | kevalaM yojayantaM cha vAkyamAtreNa bhAvinIm || 3|| dR^iShTvaiva nAradaM devaH pratyutthAya adhokShajaH | pUjayAmAsa cha tathA vidhidR^iShTena karmaNA || 4|| sukhopaviShTaM vishrAntaM prahasya madhusUdanaH | vR^ittAntaM paripaprachCha pArijAtataruM prati || 5|| athAchaShTa muniH sarvaM vistareNa tapodhanaH | indrAnujAyendravAkyaM nikhilaM janamejaya || 6|| shrutvA kR^iShNastu tatsarvaM nAradaM vAkyamabravIt | amarAvatIM purIM yAsye shvo.ahaM dharmabhR^itAM vara || 7|| ityuktvA nAradenaiva sahitaH sAgaraM yayau | sandidesha tatastatra vivikte nAradaM hariH || 8|| mahendrabhavanaM gatvA adya brUhi tapodhana | abhivAdya mahAtmAnaM madvAkyamamarottamam || 9|| na yuddhe pramukhe shakra sthAtumarhasi me prabho | pArijAtasya nayane nishchitaM tvamavehi mAm || 2\.72\.10|| evamuktastu kR^iShNena nAradastridivaM gataH | AchachakShe.atha kR^iShNoktaM devendrasyAmitaujasaH || 11|| tato bR^ihaspateH shakraH shashaMsa balanAshanaH | shrutvA bR^ihaspatirdevamuvAcha kurunandana || 12|| aho dhig brahmasadanaM mayi yAte shatakrato | durnItamidamArabdhamatra bhedo hi dAruNaH 13|| anAkhyAtvA kathaM nAma bhavatA bhuvaneshvara | mamaitat kR^ityamArabdhaM deva kenApi hetunA || 14|| athavA bhavitavyena karmajena prayujyate | jagad vR^itraghna na vidhiH shakyaH samativartitum || 15|| sahasaiva tu kAryANAmArambho na prashasyate | tadetatsahasA.a.arabdhaM kAryaM dAsyati lAghavam || 16|| bR^ihaspatiM mahAtmAnaM mahendrastvabravId vachaH | evaM gate.adya yat kAryaM tad bhavAn vaktumarhati || 17|| tamuvAchAtha dharmAtmA gatAnAgatatattvavit | adhomukhashchintayitvA bR^ihaspatirudAradhIH || 18|| yatasva saha putreNa yodhayasva janArdanam | tathA shakra kariShyAmi yathA nyAyyaM bhaviShyati || 19|| bR^ihaspatistvevamuktvA kShIrodaM sAgaraM gataH | AchaShTa munaye sarvaM kashyapAya mahAtmane || 2\.72\.20|| tachChrutvA kashyapaH kruddho bR^ihaspatimabhAShata | avashyaM bhAvyametad bhoH sarvathA nAtra saMshayaH || 21|| ichChataH sadR^ishIM bhAryAM maharSherdevasharmaNaH | apadhyAnakR^ito doShaH patatyeSha shatakratoH || 22|| tasya doShasya shAntyarthamArabdhashcha mune mayA | udavAsaH sa doShashcha prApta eva sudAruNaH || 23|| tad gamiShyAmi madhye.asya sahAdityA tapodhana | ubhau tau vArayiShyAmi daivaM saMvadate yadi || 24|| bR^ihaspatistu dharmAtmA mArIchamidamabravIt | prAptakAlaM tvayA tatra bhavitavyaM tapodhana || 25|| tatheti kashyapashchoktvA samprasthApya bR^ihaspatim | jagAmArchayituM devaM rudraM bhUtagaNeshvaram || 26|| tatra saumyaM mahAtmAnamAnarcha vR^iShabhadhvajam | varArthI kashyapo dhImAnadityA sahitaH prabhuH || 27|| tuShTAva cha tamIshAnaM mArIchaH kashyapastadA | vedoktaiH svakR^itaishchaiva stavaiH stutyaM jagadgurum || 28|| kashyapa uvAcha | urukramaM vishvakarmANamIshaM jagatsraShTAraM dharmadR^ishyaM varesham | saM sarvaM tvAM dhR^itimaddhAma divyaM vishveshvaraM bhagavantaM namasye || 29|| yo devAnAmadhipaH pApahartA tataM vishvaM yena jaganmayatvAt | Apo garbhaM yasya shubhA dharitryo vishveshvaraM taM sharaNaM prapadye || 2\.72\.30|| shAlAvR^ikAnyo yatirUpo nijaghne dattAnindreNa praNudo hitAnAm | virUpAkShaM sudarshanaM puNyayoniM vishveshvaraM sharaNaM yAmi mUrdhnA || 31|| bhu~Nkte ya eko vibhurjagato vishvamagryaM dhAmnAM dhAma sukR^ititvAnna dhR^iShyaH | puShyAt sa mAM mahasA shAshvatena somapAnAM marIchipAnAM variShThaH || 32|| atharvANaM sushirasaM bhUtayoniM kR^itinaM vIraM dAnavAnAM cha bAdham | yaj~ne hutiM yaj~niyaM saMskR^itaM vai vishveshvaraM sharaNaM yAmi devam || 33|| jagajjAlaM vitataM yatra vishvaM vishvAtmAnaM prItidevaM gatAnAm | ya UrdhvagaM rathamAsthAya yAti vishveshvaraH sa sumanA me.astu nityam || 34|| antashcharaM rochanaM chArushAkhaM mahAbalaM dharmanetAramIDyam | sahasranetraM shatavartmAnamugraM mahAdevaM vishvasR^ijaM namasye || 35|| shuchiM yogaM shaMsanaM shAntapApaM sharvaM shambhuM sha~NkaraM bhUtanAtham | dhurandharaM gopatiM chandrachihnaM hR^iShIkANAmayanaM yAmi mUrdhnA || 36|| AshuHshishAnaM vR^iShabhaM roruvANaM kR^itaM dharmaM vitathaM chAshusheSham | vasundharaM samR^ijIkaM samaM tvAM dhR^itavrataM shUladharaM prapadye || 37|| anantavIryaM dhR^itakarmANamAdyaM yaj~nAsheShaM yajatAM chAbhiyAjyam | havirbhujaM bhuvanAnAM sadaiva jyeShThaM dvijaM dharmabhR^itAM prapadye || 38|| paraM guNebhyaH pR^ishnigarbhasvarUpaM yashaH shR^i~NgaM vyUhanaM kAntarUpam | shuddhAtmAnaM puruShaM satyadhAmaM sammohanaM duShkR^itinAM namasye || 39|| yukto~NkAraM svashirasaM chArukarma dR^iDhavrataM dR^idadhanvAnamAjam | shUraM vettAraM dhanuSho.astrAtirekaM patiM pashUnAM shamanaM namasye || 2\.72\.40|| eko rAtishchaiva bhUtaM bhaviShyaM sarvAtithiryo hi juShatyarighnaH | arintudo.anuttamaH saMvibhAgI vibhAjako mAM bhagavAnpAtu devaH || 41|| ya eko yAti jagatAM vishvamIsho ya eko.adAnmarutAM prANamagryam | yenAnR^ishaMsyAchChAshvataM sAma juShTaM sa mAM juShyAtsukR^itishreyase.adya || 42|| brahmAsR^ijad yo bhuvanottamottamaM tR^ipto vidvAnbrAhmaNaH ShaDguNasya | sR^iShTvA rasaM vyAhR^itisthaM samagraM sa mAM pAyAdiha bahurUpo.arihA~NgaiH || 43|| vya~njano.ajano.atha vidvAn samagraH spR^ishiH shambhuH prANadaH kR^ittivAsAH | raso dhruvaH pavamAnasya bhartA sapatnIshaH sha~NkaraH sAradhAtA || 44|| tryambakaM puShTidaM vibruvANaM dharmaM viprANAM varadaM yajvanAM cha | varAd varaM raNajetAramIshaM devaM devAnAM sharaNaM yAmi rudram || 45|| AsyaM devAnAmantakaM duShkR^itInAM trivR^itstomaM vR^ikShahaM karmasAkShyam | bhUtAyanaM bhUtapatiM guNaj~naM guNAkAraM sharaNaM yAmi rudram || 46|| anuddhR^itaM yaj~nakartAramantaM madhyaM chAdyaM yaj~nakR^itAM sAmyarUpam | vedavrateShu bahudhA gItamIshamabhitriviShTapaM sharaNaM yAmi rudram || 47|| mahAjinaM vratinaM mekhalAlaM sutoShaNaM krodhadhavaM vipApam | bhUtaM kShetraj~naM guNinaM vA kapardinaM nato.asmIshaM vandanaM vandanAnAm || 48|| devaM devAnAM pAvanaM pAvanAnAM kR^itiM kR^itInAM mahato mahAntam | shatAtmAnaM saMstutaM gopatInAM patiM devaM sharaNaM yAmi rudram || 49|| antashcharaM puruShaM guhyasa.nj~naM prabhAsvantaM praNavaM vipradIpam | hetuM paraM paramasyAkSharasya shubhaM devaM guNinaM sannato.asmi || 2\.72\.50|| prasUtirubhayorna prasUtashcha sUkShmaH pR^ithagbhUtebhyo na pR^ithakyaikabhUtaH | svayaM bhUtaH pAtu mAM sarvasAdaH pradaH svAdaH sampadaH pAtu ratnam || 51|| AsannaH sannataraH sAdhanAnAM shraddhAvatAM shrAddhavR^ittipraNetA | patirgaNAnAM mahatAM satkR^itInAM pAyAnmeShaH pUraNaH ShaDguNAnAm || 52|| antarbahirvR^ijinAnAM nihantA svayaM kartA bhUtabhAvI vikurvan | dhR^itAyudhaH sukR^itinAmuttamaujAH praNudyAnme vR^ijinaM devadevaH || 53|| yenoddhatAstraiH purA mAyino vai dagdhA ghoreNa vitathAntAH shareNa | mahatkurvanto vR^ijinaM devatAnAM jyAyAnIshaH pAtu vishvodadhAtA || 54|| bhAgIyasAM bhAgamato.antamichChan makho dAkSho yena kR^itto.anvadhAvat | vidvAnyaj~nasyAdirathAntaH sa devaH pAyAdIsho mAM dakShayaj~nAntahetuH || 55|| anyo dhanyaH saMskR^itashchottamashcha jagatsR^iShTvA yo.atti sarvAtiguhyaH | sa mAM mukhapramukhe pAtu nityaM vichinvAnaH prathamaH ShaDguNAnAm || 56|| guNatraikAlyaM yasya devasya nityaM sattvodreko yasya bhAvAtprasUtaH | goptA goptR^INAM sannado duShkR^itInAmAdyo vishvasya bAdhamAnasya kruddhaH || 57|| dhAmno yasya hariragro.atha vishvo brahmA putraiH sahitashcha dvijAshcha | parAbhUtA bhavane yasya somo juShatveSha shreyase sAdhugoptA || 58|| yasmAdbhUtAnAM bhUtiranto.atha madhyaM dhR^itirbhUtiryashcha guhAshrutishcha | guhAbhibhUtasya puruSheshvarasya mahAtmanaH sammR^iDavedyasya tasya || 59|| yalli~NgA~NkaM tryambakaH sarvamIsho bhagali~NgA~NkaM yad.hdhyumA sarvadhAtrI | nAnyat tR^itIyaM jagatIhAsti ki~nchinmahAdevAt sarvasarveshvaro.asau || 2\.72\.60|| iti saMstUyamAnastu bhagavAn vR^iShabhadhvajaH | darshayAmAsa dharmAtmA kashyapaM dharmadhR^igvaram || 61|| uvAcha chainaM deveshaH prasannenAntarAtmanA | yena saMstauShi kAryeNa tvaM tajjAne prajApate || 62|| indropendrau mahAtmAnau devau prakR^itimeShyataH | pArijAtaM tu dharmAtmA nayiShyati janArdanaH || 63|| apadhyAto mahendro hi muninA devasharmaNA | asyAkA~NkShatpurA bhAryA tapodIptasya kashyapa || 64|| gamyatAM tatra dharmaj~na dAkShAyaNyA saha tvayA | adityA shakrasadanaM shreyaste putrayordhuvam || 65|| iti haravachanaM nishamya vidvAn kamalabhavAtmajasUnuraprameyaH | tridashagaNaguruM praNamya rudraM muditamanAH sumanaukasaM jagAma || 66|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe viShNuparvaNi pArijAtaharaNe kashyapakR^itarudrastotre dvisaptatitamo.adhyAyaH || 72|| \section{2\.73 trisaptatitamo.adhyAyaH} indrakR^iShNayoryuddhaM viShNorutkarShashcha ## Battle between indra and kRiShNa## indrashrIkR^iShNayoH, jayantapradyumnayoH, pravarasAtyakyoH evaM airAvatagaruDayoH yuddhaM vaishampAyana uvAcha | atha viShNurmahAtejA muhUrtAbhyudite ravau | mR^igayAvyapadeshena yayau raivatakaM girim || 1|| Aropyaikarathe devaH sAtyakiM narapu~Ngavam | pradyumnamanugachCheti proktvA kurukulodvaha || 2|| raivataM cha giriM devo gatvA dArukamabravIt | madIyaM rathamenaM tvaM grahAyehaiva dAruka || 3|| pratipAlaya mAM saumya dinArddhe vArayan harIn | rathenaiva praveShTAhaM dvArakAM sUtasattama || 4|| iti sandishya bhagavAnAruroha jayodyataH | tArkShyaM sasAtyako dhImAnaprameyaparAkramaH || 5|| pR^ithag rathena kauravya pradyumnaH shatrusUdanaH | AkAshagAminA rAjanpR^iShThataH kR^iShNamanvayAt || 6|| nimeShAntaramAtreNa nandanaM kAnanaM hariH | devodyAnaM yayau dhImAn pArijAtajihIrShayA || 7|| dadarsha tatra bhagavAn devayodhAn durAsadAn | nAnAyudhadharAn vIrAn nandanasthAnadhokShajaH || 8|| teShAM sampashyatAmeva pArijAtaM mahAbalaH | utpATyAropayAmAsa pArijAtaM satAM gatiH || 9|| garuDaM pakShirAjAnamayatnenaiva bhArata | upasthito vigrahavAn pArijAtaH sa keshavam || 2\.73\.10|| sAntvito vAsudevena pArijAtashcha bhArata | uktashcha vR^ikSha mA bhaistvaM keshavena mahAtmanA || 11|| taM prasthitaM taruM dR^iShTvA pArijAtamadhokShajaH | amarAvatIM purIM shreShThAM tatashchakre pradakShiNAm || 12|| te tu nandanagoptAraH pArijAto drumottamaH | hriyatIti mahendrAya gatvA nR^ipa shashaMsire || 13|| athairAvatamAruhya niryayau pAkashAsanaH | jayantena rathasthena pR^iShThato.anugataH prabhuH || 14|| pUrvamabhyAgataM dvAraM keshavaM shatrunAshanam | dR^iShTvovAcha pravR^ittaM bhoH kimidaM madhusUdana || 15|| praNamya garuDastho.atha keshavaH shakramabravIt | vadhvAste puNyakAryAya nIyate.ayaM varadrumaH || 16|| tamuvAcha tataH shakro mA maivaM puShkarekShaNa | ayodhayitvA na tarurnayitavyastvayAchyuta || 17|| praharasva mahAbAho prathamaM mayi keshava | pratij~nA saphalA te.astu muktvA kaumodakI mayi || 18|| tataH kR^iShNaH sharaistIkShNairdevarAjagajottamam | bibhedAshanisa~NkAshaiH prahasanniva bhArata || 19|| vivyAdha garuDaM vajrI divyaiH sharavaraistathA | bANAMshchichCheda sahasA keshavasya tarasvinaH || 2\.73\.20|| yAn yAn mumocha devendrastAMstAMshchichCheda mAdhavaH | mAdhavena prayuktAMshcha chichCheda balavR^itrahA || 21|| mahendrasya cha shabdena dhanuShaH kurunandana | shAr~Ngasya cha ninAdena mumuhuH svargavAsinaH || 22|| tayorvartati sa~NgrAme garuDasthaM mahAbalaH | pArijAtaM jayanto.atha hartumabhyudyato balI || 23|| pradyumnamatha kaMsaghno vArayeti tadAbravIt | tatastaM vArayAmAsa raukmiNeyaH pratApavAn || 24|| jayanto jayatAM shreShTho raukmiNeyamatheShubhiH | sarvagAtreShu vihasannAjaghAna rathe sthitaH || 25|| rathastha eva rathinaM kAmastu kamalekShaNaH | aindrimabhyardayAmAsa bANairAshIviShopamaiH || 26|| sa sannipAtastumulo babhUva kurunandana | jayantasya cha vIrasya raukmiNeyasya chobhayoH || 27|| kR^itapratikR^itaM yuddhe chakratustau mahAbalau | mahendropendratanayau jagatyastrabhR^itAM varau || 28|| devAshcha munayashchaiva dadR^ishurvismayAnvitAH | taM sa~NgrAmaM mahAghoraM siddhAshchaiva sachAraNAH || 29|| tatastu pravaro nAma devadUto mahAbalaH | pArijAtaM punarhartumiyeSha kurunandana || 2\.73\.30|| sakhA sa devarAjasya mahAstravidarindamaH | avadhyo varadAnena brahmaNaH kurunandana || 31|| brAhmaNastapasA siddhau jambUdvIpAd divaM gataH | svashaktyA nR^ipa saMyAtaH sakhitvaM balaghAtinA || 32|| tamApatantaM samprekShya kR^iShNaH sAtyakimabravIt | atrastha eva pravaraM sharairvAraya sAtyake || 33|| tataH ShaShTyA ratheShUNAM garuDasthaM dvijastadA | AjaghAna mahAbAho sAtyakiM pravaro bhR^isham || 35|| shinernaptA dhanustasya kShipataH sAyakAn nR^ipa | chichCheda puruShavyAghro vachanaM chedamabravIt || 36|| brAhmaNo nAbhihantavyastiShTha tiShTha svavartmani | avadhyA yAdavAnAM hi svAparAdhe.api hi dvijAH || 37|| pravarastu prahasyainamuvAcha kurunandana | alaM kShAntyA nR^iNAM shUra yud.hdhya sarvAtmanA raNe || 38|| jAmadagnyasya rAmasya shiShyo.ahamapi yAdava | nAmataH pravaro nAma sakhA shakrasya dhImataH || 39|| na devA yoddhumichChanti manyanto madhusUdanam | AnR^iNyaM sauhR^idasyAhamadhigantAsmi mAdhava || 2\.73\.40|| tatastayostadA raudraH sa~NgrAmo vavR^idhe nR^ipa | astrairdivyairnaravyAghra shaineyadvijamukhyayoH || 41|| dyaushchachAla tadA rAjan dyucharAshcha sahasrashaH | tasmin vartati sa~NgrAme teShAmatimahAtmanAm || 42|| nAtishiShye raNe kArShNiraindrimastrabhR^itAM varam | aindriH kArShNi mahAtmAnaM mAyinaM shUrasattamam || 43|| hanta gR^ihNa pratIchCheti tAvubhau yodhasattamau | yuyudhAte narashreShTha parasparajayaiShiNau || 44|| atha shAr~NgAyudhasutaM shachIputraH pratApavAn | vibhAShyAbhyahanadrAjan divyenAstreNa satvaraH || 45|| so.astraM tadabhidIpyantamApatantaM shitaiH sharaiH | tastambhe bANajAlena tadadbhutamivAbhavat || 46|| tatastad dIpyamAnaM tu papAta raNamUrddhani | raukmiNeyasya kauravya ghoraM dAnavamardanam || 47|| tenAstreNa ratho dagdhaH pradyumnasya mahAtmanaH | nAdahat tat sughoraM taM raukmiNeyaM narAdhipa || 48|| dahatyagniM na khalvagniruddhato.api vishAmpate | dagdhAd rathAnmahAbAhu raukmiNeyaH prachakrame || 49|| atha nArAyaNasuto viratho rathinAM varaH | sthito dhanuShmAnAkAshe jayantamidamabravIt || 2\.73\.50|| mahendraputra divyaM tvaM yadastraM muktavAnasi | nAhamIdR^isharUpANAM shakyo hantuM shatairapi || 51|| prayatnaM kuru shikShANAM yatnaM me.adya pradarshaya | nAsti me.atishayaM kartA sa~NgrAme.amaranandana || 52|| AsInme sAdhvasaM dR^iShTvA rathasthaM tvAM dhR^itAyudham | bibhemi tava nedAnIM yuddhe dR^iShTabalo.abalam || 53|| manasA smaryatAM saiSha pArijAtastvayA taruH | shakyaM na khalu hastAbhyAM spraShTavyo yastvayA hyasau || 54|| ratho mAyAmayo dagdhastvayA yo hyastratejasA | IdR^ishAnAM sahasrANi sraShTuM shakto.asmi mAyayA || 55|| evamukto jayantashcha mumochAstraM mahAbalaH | tapasopachitaM tena svayamevAtitejasA || 56|| tat pradyumno mahAvegaM sharajAlairavArayat | chatvAryastrANi divyAni mumuche chAparANi saH || 57|| dikShu sarvAsu rurudhustAnyastrANyatha bhArata | raukmiNeyaM mahAtmAnamantarikShe cha pa~nchamam || 58|| bharatanandana! una astronne mahAtmA rukmigIkumAra maholkAsadR^ishAn bANAnastrANyamarasattamaH | mumocha yAni ghorANi pradyumnaM prati sarvataH || 59|| tAni sarvANi bANaughaiH kArShNirastrANyavArayat | jayantaM chAparairbANairvidhyAdha nishitaistadA || 2\.73\.60|| tato nAdaH samutsR^iShTo hyamaraiH puNyakarmabhiH | dR^iShTvA sthairyaM cha shaighryaM cha pradyumnasya mahAtmanaH || 61|| pravarasyApi bANena shitena shinipu~NgavaH | chichChedeShvAsanaM vIro hastAvApaM cha bhArata || 62|| tatau.anyatsa tu jagrAha mahat taddhanuruttamam | mahendradattaM pravaro mahAshanisamasvanam || 63|| sa tena vIro mahatA dhanuShA viprasattamaH | sharAn mumocha vividhAnarkarashminibhAMstadA || 64|| chakarta cha dhanushchitraM shaineyasyAmitaujasaH | vivyAdha sarvagAtreShu bANairapi cha sAtyakim || 65|| dhanurAdAya shaineyastato.anyat kurunandana | dR^iDhaM bhArasahaM dhImAn vivyAdha pravaraM raNe || 66|| uchchakartaturanyonyavarmaNI tau shitaiH sharaiH | gAtrebhyashchaiva mAMsAni marmabhidbhiH sharodyamaiH || 67|| athAShTadhArabANena punariShvAsanaM dvidhA | chichCheda pravaro vIrastribhishchainamatADayat || 68|| anyadiShvAsanaM taM tu grahItumanasaM dvijaH | gadayA tADayAmAsa kShepyayA laghuhastavAn || 69|| so.asiM charma cha jagrAha sAtyakiH prahasanniva | na jagrAha dhanurdhImAn gadayAbhihato bhR^isham || 2\.73\.70|| tataH sharashatAnyeva mumocha pravarastadA | vihastamiva vij~nAya sAtyakiM yadunandanam || 71|| pradyumno.asya dadau khaDgaM nirmalAkAshasannibham | tasya chichCheda bhallena nistriMshaM pravarastadA || 72|| tsarudeshe.apAtayachcha pravaraH prahasanniva | vyadhamachcha tathA charma shitairbANairajihmagaiH || 73|| AjaghAna cha shaktyainaM hR^idi vipro nanAda cha | taM viklavamiva j~nAtvA pArijAtajihIrShayA | tArkShyAbhyAshe rathenaiva sa tasthau pravarastadA || 74|| taM pakShapuTavegena chikShepa garuDastathA | gavyUtimekAM sarathaH sa papAta mumoha cha || 75|| taM jayanto nipatyAtha patitaM brAhmaNaM nR^ipa | samAshvAsya rathaM shIghraM samAropitavAMstadA || 76|| shaineyamapi muhyantaM patantaM cha muhurmuhuH | AshvAsayAnaH pradyumnaH pitR^ivyaM pariShasvaje || 77|| taM hi pasparsha hastena savyena madhusUdanaH | virujaH sparshamAtreNa sAtyakiH samapadyata || 78|| pradyumno dakShiNe pArshve vAme tu shinipu~NgavaH | tasthatuH pArijAtasya yuddhashauNDatarAvubhau || 79|| jayantaH pravarashchaiva rathenaikena bhArata | sampatantau mahendreNa prahasyoktau mahAtmanA || 2\.73\.80|| nAsannamabhigantavyaM garuDasya katha~nchana | balavAneSha patatAM rAjA cha vinatAsutaH || 81|| dakShiNe chaiva savye cha pArshve mama dhR^itAyudhau | ubhau sthitau yud.hdhyamAnaM mAmeva hi prapashyatam || 82|| evamuktau sthitau vIrau tataH shakrasya pArshvayoH | dadR^ishAte yuddhadyamAnau devarAjajanArdanau || 83|| athendro garuDaM bANairmahAshanisamasvanaiH | vivyAdha sarvagAtreShu mahAstrapravaraistathA || 84|| sa tAn bANAnagaNayan vainateyaH pratApavAn | sasArAbhimukho vIraH shakranAgamarindamaH || 85|| ubhau tau sahasA rAjan balinau gajapakShiNau | prayuddhau vIryasampannau mahAprANau durAsadau || 86|| radanaiH pannagaripuM kareNa shirasA tadA | airAvato gajapatirAjaghAna nadaMstathA || 87|| tathA nakhA~NkushaistIkShNairvainateyo balotkaTaH | tathA pakShanipAtaishcha shakranAgaM jaghAna ha || 88|| muhUrtaM sumahAnAsIt sampAto gajapakShiNoH | vismApanIyo jagataH prekShitR^INAM bhayAvahaH || 89|| mUrdhnyathairAvataM tArkShyastADayAmAsa bhArata | nakhA~NkushakarAlena charaNena mahAbalaH || 2\.73\.90|| samprahArAbhisantapto nipapAta triviShTapAt | pAriyAtre girishreShThe dvIpe.asmi~njanamejaya || 91|| patantamapi taM shakro na mumocha mahAbalaH | kAruNyAdatha sauhArdAt pUrvAbhyupagamAdapi || 92|| kR^iShNo.apyanvagamachchainaM pR^iShThataH prabhavo.avyayaH | pArijAtavatA dhImAn garuDena mahAbalaH || 93|| sa tasthau parvatashreShThe pAriyAtre tu vR^itrahA | airAvate samAshvaste sa~NgrAmo vavR^idhe punaH || 94|| sharairAshIviShaprakhyai ratnayuktaiH sutejitaiH | anyonyaM kurushArdUla shakrakeshavayormahAn || 95|| tato vajrAyudho vajramashaniM cha punaH punaH | mumocha garuDe rAjannairAvataripau nR^ipa || 96|| vajrAshaninipAtAMstAn sehe shakrasya pakShirAT | avadhyo balinAM shreShTho nisargeNa tapobalAt || 97|| mumocha pakShamekaikaM mAnayannashaniM sadA | vajraM cha devarAj~no.atha bhrAtuH kashyapasambhavaH || 98|| AkramyamANastArkShyeNa nyamajjannR^ipate giriH | vivesha dharaNIM rAja~nchChIryamANaH samantataH || 99|| chukUja bahumAnena kR^iShNasya sa tu parvataH | taM chAdrAkShIttataH kR^iShNaH ki~nchichCheShamadhokShajaH || 2\.73\.100|| taM muktvA garuDenAtha tasthau devo vihAyasi | pradyumnaM cha tadovAcha sarvakR^illokabhAvanaH || 101|| ito dvAravatIM gatvA rathamAnaya mA chiram | sadArukaM mahAbAho mattejobalamAshritaH || 102|| vaktavyo balabhadrashcha rAjA cha kukurAdhipaH | shvo jitvendraM tvAgamiShye dvArakAmiti mAnada || 103|| tathetyuktvA tu dharmAtmA pradyumnaH pitaraM vibhuH | gatvA yathoktamuktvA cha yAdavendrabalAvubhau || 104|| nADikAntaramAtreNa punastaM deshamAyayau | dArukeNa samAyuktaM rathamAsthAya bhArata || 105|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe viShNuparvaNi pArijAtaharaNe shrIkR^iShNendrayuddhe trisaptatitamo.adhyAyaH || 73|| \section{2\.74 chatuHsaptatitamo.adhyAyaH} kR^iShNakR^itA shivastutiH ## KRiShNa prays to shiva## rAtryAM yuddhaM sthagitaM kR^itvA shrIkR^iShNena pAriyAtraM parvataM varadAnam, ga~NgAyAH smaraNaM, bilvaga~NgAjalopari mahAdevasya AhvAnaM kR^itvA bilvodakeshvarasya pUjanaM stutikaraNaM cha, mahAdevena tasmai abhIShTa varaM pradAya daityAnAM ghAtanAya AdeshaM, pAriyAtraparvatopari bhagavataH nivAsaM, tasya pratimApUjanasya mahimA vaishampAyana uvAcha | tamAruhya rathaM kR^iShNaH pAriyAtraM giriM yayau | yatrairAvatamAsthAya sthitaH surapatiH prabhuH || 1|| pAriyAtro girishreShTho dR^iShTvA yAntaM janArdanam | shANapAdasamo bhUtvA pravivesha vasundharAm || 2|| priyArthaM vAsudevasya prabhAvaj~no mahAtmanaH | tasya prIto hR^iShIkeshaH parvatasya janAdhipa || 3|| tataH prayAtaM yuddhArthamachyutaM kurunandana | sapArijAto garuDaH pR^iShThato.anuyayau tadA || 4|| prayumnaH sAtyakishchApi garuDasthau mahAbalau | gatAvubhau rakShaNArthaM pArijAtamarindamau || 5|| tatastvastaM gataH sUryaH pravR^ittA rajanI nR^ipa | upasthitaM punaryuddhaM shakrakeshavayoriha || 6|| suprahArAhataM dR^iShTvA viShNurairAvataM gajam | nAtikalpaM mahAtejA devarAjAnamabravIt || 7|| garuDAbhihataH pUrvaM nAtikalpo gajottamaH | airAvato mahAbAho rAtrishcha samupohyate || 8|| shvaH prabhAte yathAkAmaM pravartasva yathechChasi | evamastviti kR^iShNaM tu devarAjo.abravIt prabhuH || 9|| uvAsa puShkarAbhyAshe devarAjaH purandaraH | vrajaM girimayaM kR^itvA dharmAtmA nR^ipasattama || 2\.74\.10|| brahmA tato jagAmAtha kashyapashcha mahAnR^iShiH | aditishchaiva sarve cha devA munaya eva cha || 11|| sAdhyA vishve cha kauravya nAsatyAvashvinau tathA | AdityAshchaiva rudrAshcha vasavashcha janeshvara || 12|| nArAyaNashcha putreNa sAtyakena cha bhArata | sahovAsa girau ramye pAriyAtre prahR^iShTavat || 13|| yat sa shANapramANo.asya bhaktyA samabhavannR^ipa | varaM prAdAt tatastasya parvatasya mahAdyutiH || 14|| shANapAda iti khyAto bhaviShyasi mahAgire | puNyenArddhena tulyo hi puNyo himavataH shubhaH || 15|| evameva cha bhUyiShTho bhava parvatasattama | meruNA spardhamAno hi bahuchitramR^igairyutaH | rame tvAM pashyamAno.ahaM bahuchitranagAyutam || 16|| tathA dattvA varaM tasya parvatasya tu keshavaH | dadhyau ga~NgAM sarichChreShThAM namaskR^itvA vR^iShadhvajam || 17|| athAyayau viShNupadI smR^itA kR^iShNena bhArata | sampUjyatAM tataH kR^iShNaH kR^itvA snAnamadhokShajaH || 18|| udakaM cha gR^ihAyAtha bilvaM cha hariravyayaH | devamAvAhayAmAsa rudraM sarveshvareshvaram || 19|| tataH prApto mahAdevaH somaH sapravaro vibhuH | tasthAvupari bilvasya tathA ga~Ngodakasya cha || 2\.74\.20|| taM pArijAtakusumairarchayAmAsa keshavaH | tuShTAva vAgbhirIsheshaM sarvakartAramIshvaram || 21|| shrIkR^iShNa uvAcha | rudro deva tvaM rudanAd rAvaNAchcha rorUyamANo drAvaNAchchAtidevaH | bhaktaM bhaktAnAM vatsalaM vatsalAnAM kIrtyA yu~NkShveshAdya prapadye sharaNyam || 22|| grAmyAraNyAnAM tvaM patistvaM pashUnAM khyAto devaH pashupatiH sarvakarmA | nAnyastvattaH paramo devadeva jagatpatiH suravIrArihantA || 23|| yasmIdIsho mahatAmIshvarANAM bhavAnAdyaH prItidaH prANadashcha | tasmAddhi tvAmIshvaraM prAhurIshaM santo vidvAMsaH sarvashAstrArthatajj~nAH || 24|| bhUtaM yasmAjjagadatyanta dhIra tvatto.avyaktAdakSharAdakSharesha | tasmAt tvAmAhurbhava ityeva bhUtaM sarveshvarANAM mahatAmapyudAram || 25|| yasmAjjitairabhiShikto.asi sarvairdevAsuraiH sarvabhUtaishcha deva | maheshvaraM vishvakarmANamAhustvAM vai sarve tena devAtidevam || 26|| pUjyo daivaiH pUjyase nityadA vai shashvachChreyaH kA~NkShibhirvaradAmeyavIrya | tasmAd vikhyAto bhagavAn devadevaH satAmiShTaH sarvabhUtAtmabhAvI || 27|| bhUmitrayANAM deva yasmAt pratiShThA punarlokAnAM bhAvanAmeyakIrtiH | tryambaketi prathamaM tena nAma tavAprameya tridasheshanAtha || 28|| sharvaH shatrUNAM shAsanAdaprameyastathA bhUyaH shAsanAchcheshvareNa | sarvavyApitvAchCha~NkaratvAchcha sadbhiH shabdasyeshAnaH shrIkarArkAgryatejAH || 29|| saMsaktAnAM nityadA yat karoShi shamaM bhrAtR^ivyAn yadyanaiShIH samastAn | tasmAd devaH sha~Nkaro.asyaprameyaH sadbhirddharmaj~naiH kathyase sarvanAtha || 2\.74\.30|| dattaH prahAraH kulishena pUrvaM taveshAna surarAj~nAtivIrya | kaNThe nailyaM tena te yat pravR^ittaM tasmAt khyAtastvaM nIlakaNTheti kalpaH || 31|| yalli~NgA~NkaM yachcha loke bhagA~NkaM sarvaM soma tvaM sthAvaraM ja~NgamaM cha | prAhurviprAstvAM guNinaM tattvavij~nAstathA dhyeyAmambikAM lokadhAtrIm || 32|| vaidairgItA sA hi tat tvaM prasUtA yaj~no dIkShANAM yoginAM chAtirUpaH | nAtyadbhutaM tvatsamaM deva bhUtaM bhUtaM bhavyaM bhavadevAtha nAsti || 33|| ahaM brahmA kapilo yo.apyanantaH putrAH sarve brahmaNashchAtivIrAH | tvattaH sarve devadeva prasUtA evaM sarveshaH kAraNAtmA tvamIDya || 34|| iti saMstUyamAnastu bhagavAn govR^iShadhvajaH | prasArya dakShiNaM hastaM nArAyaNamathAbravIt || 35|| manIShitAnAmarthAnAM prAptiste surasattama | pArijAtaM cha hartAsi mA bhUt te manaso vyathA || 36|| yathA mainAkamAshritya tapastvamakaroH prabho | tathA mama varaM kR^iShNa saMsmR^itya sthairyamApnuhi || 37|| avadhyastvamajeyashcha mattaH shUratarastathA | bhavitAsItyavochaM yat tat tathA na tadanyathA || 38|| yashcha stavena mAM bhaktyA stoShyate.amarasattama | tvayA kR^itena dharmaj~na dharmabhAk sambhaviShyati | samare cha jayaM viShNo prApya pUjAM tathottamAm || 39|| bilvodakeshvaro nAma bhavitAhamihAnagha | deveshvara tvayAsthApi deva siddhopayAchanaH || 2\.74\.40|| ihasthopauShito vidvAn bhaktimAn mama keshava | trirAtramIpsitA.NllokAn gamiShyati janArdana || 41|| avindhyA nAma deshe.asminga~NgAchaiva bhaviShyati | ga~NgAsnAnasamaM snAnaM mantrato bhavitA tathA || 42|| ShaTapuraM nAma nagaraM dAnavAnAM janArdana | atrAntarddharaNIdeshe parAkramya mahAbalAH || 43|| ete daityA durAtmAno jagato deva kaNTakAH | ChannA vasanti govinda sAnAvasya mahAgireH || 44|| avadhyA devadevAnAM vareNa brahmaNo.anagha | mAnuShAntaritastasmAt tvametA~njahi keshava || 45|| evamuktvA mahAdevastatraivAntaradhIyata | pariShvajya mahAtmAnaM vAsudevaM janAdhipa || 46|| tato yAte mahAdeve prabhAtAyAM narAdhipa | tasyAM nishAyAM govindo bhUyaH parvatamabravIt || 47|| tavAdhaH parvatashreShTha nivasanti mahAsurAH | avadhyA devadevAnAM vareNa brahmaNaH purA || 48|| nirgamiShyanti te naiva mayA ruddhA mahAbalAH | dvAre niruddhe tatraiva vina~NkShyanti mamAj~nayA || 49|| tvayi sannihitashchAhaM bhaviShyAmi mahAgire | adhiShThAya mahAghorAn nivatsyAmi cha parvata || 2\.74\.50|| Aruhya mUrdhni madrUpaM dR^iShTvA parvatasattama | gosahasrapradAnasya phalaM prApsyati shAshvatam || 51|| tvatto.ashmabhishcha pratimAM kArayitvA hi bhaktitaH | shushrUShayanti ye nityaM mama yAsyanti te gatim || 52|| iti taM parvataM kR^iShNo varado.anugR^ihItavAn | tadAprabhR^iti deveshastatra sannihito.achyutaH || 53|| pAShANaiH pratimAM tAta kArayitvA cha kaurava | shushrUShanti kR^itAtmAno viShNulokAbhikA~NkShiNaH || 54|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe viShNuparvaNi pArijAtaharaNe shrIkR^iShNakR^itashivastutirnAma chatuHsaptatitamo.adhyAyaH || 74|| \section{2\.75 pa~nchasaptatitamo.adhyAyaH} svargAtpArijAtAnayanam ## Bringing pArijAta from svarga## indropendrasya punaryuddhaM, utpAtAnAM prAkaTyaM, brahmaNaH Aj~nAtaH kashyapAditibhyAM madhye AgatvA yuddhasya nivAraNasya udyogam, tadanantaraM sarveShAM svargagamanam, adityA Aj~nayA shachyA upahAraM gR^ihItvA pArijAtasahitaM dvArakAgamanam, pArijAtena dvArakAvAsinAM prasannatA, satyabhAmAyAH puNyakavrate pratigrahAya shrIkR^iShNena nAradasya smaraNaM vaishampAyana uvAcha | tato rathavaraM kR^iShNaH samAruhya mahAmanAH | bilvodakeshvaraM devaM namaskR^itya yayau nR^ipa || 1|| mahendramAhvayAmAsa rathastho madhusUdanaH | satkR^itaM puShkarAbhyAshe sarvairdevagaNaiH saha || 2|| tataH shakro jayanto.atha haribhiryuktamuttamam | Aruroha rathaM devaH sarvakAmapradaH satAm || 3|| tato rathasthayoryuddhamabhavat kurunandana | devayordaivayogena pArijAtakR^ite tadA || 4|| tato.ahanad raNe viShNurbANaiH shatrubalArdanaH | sainyAni devarAjasya bANajAlairajihmagaiH || 5|| upendraM na mahendro.atha naiva viShNuH sureshvaram | tADayAmAsaturvIrau shastraiH shaktAvapi prabho || 6|| ekaikamashvaM dashabhirmahendrasya janArdanaH | vivyAdha vishikhaistIkShNairastrayuktairjaneshvara || 7|| shaibyAdyAnapi devendraH sharairamarasattamaH | ChAdayAmAsa rAjendra ghorairastrAbhimantritaiH || 8|| sa cha bANasahasraishcha kR^iShNo gajamavAkirat | garuDaM cha mahAtejA balabhiddharivAhanam || 9|| bhUyiShThAbhyAM rathAbhyAM tau tadahaH shatrudAraNau | yuyudhAte mahAtmAnau nArAyaNasurAdhipau || 2\.75\.10|| chakampe vasudhA kR^itsnA naurjalastheva bhArata | dishAM dAhena digdeshAH saMvR^itAshcha samantataH || 11|| chelurgirivarAshchaiva petushcha shatasho drumAH | petushcha dharaNIpR^iShThe martyA dharmaguNAnvitAH || 12|| nirghAtAH shatashashchaiva petustatra narAdhipa | Uhushcha saritaH sarvAH pratisroto vishAmpate || 13|| viShvagvAtA vavushchaiva peturulkAshcha niShprabhAH | muhurmuhurbhUtasa~NghA rathanAdena mohitAH || 14|| prajajvAla jale chaiva vahnirjanapadeshvara | yuyudhushcha grahaiH sArddhaM grahA nabhasi sarvataH || 15|| jyotIMShi shatashaH petuH svargAchcha dharaNItale | dishAM gajAH prakupitA nAgAshcha dharaNItale || 16|| gardabhAruNasaMsthAnaishChinnAbhraishchAvR^itaM nabhaH | vinadadbhirmahArAvairulkAshoNitavarShibhiH || 17|| na bhUrna dyaurna gaganaM narendravR^iShabhAbhavan | svasthAni suravIrau tu dR^iShTvA yuddhagatau tadA || 18|| jepurmunigaNA mantrA~njagato hitakAmyayA | brAhmaNAshcha mahAtmAno hyatiShThaMsteShu satvarAH || 19|| tato brahmA mahAtejAH kashyapaM vAkyamabravIt | gachCha badhvA sahAdityA putrau vAraya suvrata || 2\.75\.20|| sa tatheti tadA devamuktvA padmabhavaM muniH | jagAma rathamAsthAya tasthau naravarAntike || 21|| sthitaM tu kashyapaM dR^iShTvA sahAdityA tadantarA | ubhau rathAbhyAM dharaNImavatIrNau mahAbalau || 22|| nyastashastrau cha tau vIrau vavandaturarindamau | pitarau dharmatattvaj~nau sarvabhUtahite ratau || 23|| ubhau gR^ihItvA hastAbhyAmaditistvabravId vachaH | asodarAvivaivaM kimanyonyaM hantumichChataH || 24|| svalpamarthaM puraskR^itya pravR^ittamatidAruNam | sadR^ishaM neti pashyAmi sarvathA mama putrayoH || 25|| shrotavyaM yadi mAtushcha pitushchaiva prajApateH | nyastashastrau sthitau bhUtvA kurutaM vachanaM mama || 26|| tathetyuktvA cha tau devau snAtukAmau mahAbalau | ga~NgAM jagmaturevAtha prajalpantau parasparam || 27|| shakra uvAcha | tvaM prabhurlokakR^it kR^itsnarAjye.ahaM sthApitastvayA | sthApayitvA kathaM nAma punarmAmavamanyase || 28|| bhrAtR^itvamupagamyaiva jyeShThatvaM chApyapohya cha | kathaM kamalapatrAkSha nirvANaM kartumichChasi || 29|| snAtau tu jAhnavItoye punarabhyAgatau nR^ipa | yatrAditiH kashyapashcha mahAtmAnau dR^iDhavratau || 2\.75\.30|| priyasa~NgamanaM nAma taM deshaM munayo.avadan | yatra tau sa~Ngatau chobhau pitR^ibhyAM kamalekShaNau || 31|| tataH shakrasya kauravya dattvA vAchAbhayaM tadA | yatra devagaNAH sarve sametA dharmachAriNaH || 32|| tato yayurvimAnaistu devAH sarve triviShTapam | R^id.hdhyA paramayA yuktAsteShAmevAnurUpayA || 33|| kashyapashchAditishchaiva tathA shakrajanArdanau | vimAnamekamAruhya gatA rAjaMstriviShTapam || 34|| te shakrasadanaM prAptA ramyaM sarvaguNAnvitam | UShurekatra kauravya muditA dharmachAriNaH || 35|| shachI tu kashyapaM patnyA sahitaM dharmavatsalA | upAcharanmahAtmAnaM sarvabhUtahite ratam || 36|| tatastasyAM prabhAtAyAM rajanyAmabravIddharim | aditirdharmatattvaj~nA sarvabhUtahitaM vachaH || 37|| upendra dvArakAM gachCha pArijAtaM nayasva cha | vadhvA samprApayasvesha puNyakaM hR^idaye sthitam || 38|| puNyake satyayA prApte punareSha tvayA taruH | nandane puruShashreShTha sthApyaH sthAne yathochite || 39|| evamastviti kR^iShNena devamAtA yashasvinI | uktA dharmaguNairyuktA nAradena mahAtmanA || 2\.75\.40|| tato.abhivAdya pitaraM mAtaraM cha janArdanaH | mahendraM saha shachyAtha pratasthe dvArakAM prati || 41|| dadau kR^iShNAya paulomI niyogAn kurunandana | sarvAsAmeva kR^iShNasya bhAryANAM dharmachAriNI || 42|| divyAnAM sarvaratnAnAM vAsasAM cha manasvinI | nAnArAgaviraktAnAM sadaivArajasAmapi || 43|| bhAryANAM cha sahasrANi yAni ShoDasha mAdhave | pratigR^ihya mahAtejAH prayayau dvArakAM prati || 44|| sampUjyamAno dyutimAn khecharaiH puNyakarmabhiH | sasAtyakiH saputrashcha prApto raivatakaM girim || 45|| sa tatra sthApayitvA cha pArijAtaM varadrumam | sAtyakaM preShayAmAsa dvArakAM dvArashAlinIm || 46|| shrIkR^iShNa uvAcha | pArijAtamihAnItaM mahendrasadanAnmayA | nivedaya mahAbAho bhaimAnAM bhaimavarddhana || 47|| adya dvAravatIM chaiva pArijAtamahaM drumam | praveshayiShye nagare shobhA prakriyatAM shubhA || 48|| ityuktaH sAtyako gatvA tathoktvA punarAgataH | kumArairnAgaraiH sArddhaM sAmbaprabhR^itibhiH prabho || 49|| tato.agrataH pArijAtamAropya garuDe tadA | pradyumno dvArakAM ramyAM vivesha rathinAM varaH || 2\.75\.50|| shaibyAdihayayuktena rathenAnuyayau hariH | tasyAtha rathamukhyena sAtyakaH sAmba eva cha || 51|| ye tvanye nR^ipa vArShNeyA yAnairbahuvidhaistathA | yayuH prahR^iShTAstat karma pUjayanto mahAtmanaH || 52|| sAtyakAd vistaraM shrutvA yAdavA nAgarAstathA | vismayaM paramaM jagmuraprameyasya karmaNA || 53|| taM divyakusumaM vR^ikShaM dR^iShTvA.a.anartanivAsinaH | rAjan na tatR^ipurhR^iShTAH pashyamAnA mahodayam || 54|| tamadbhutamachintyaM cha madakelikalANDajam | vR^ikShottamaM pashyatAM vai vR^iddhAnAmagamajjarA || 55|| ye tvandhachakShuShaH sarve te.abhavan divyachakShuShaH | virogA rogiNashchAsan ghrAtvA gandhaM vanaspateH || 56|| lapantaH kaukilA~nChvetA~nChrutvA.a.anartanivAsinaH | babhUvurhR^iShTamanaso vavandushcha janArdanam || 57|| nAnAvidhAni tUryANi geyAni madhurANi cha | shushruvustasya vR^ikShasya nAtidUraM gatA narAH || 58|| yo.ayaM sa~NkalpayAmAsa gandhaM hR^idyaM narastathA | sa tadaiva tamAjaghre pArijAtasamudbhavam || 59|| tataH pravishya ramyAM tu dvArakAM yadunandanaH | vasudevaM mahAtmAnaM dadR^ishe devakIM tathA || 2\.75\.60|| kukurAdhipatiM chaiva balaM bhrAtarameva cha | vR^iddhAshcha yAdavAnAM ye mAnArhAnamaropamAn || 61|| visR^ijya tAn vai bhagavAnanAdinidhano.achyutaH | sampUjya cha yathAnyAyaM svameva bhavanaM gataH || 62|| sa satyabhAmayA vAsaM vivesha madhusUdanaH | pArijAtaM tarushreShThaM grahAya gadapUrvajaH || 63|| sA devI pUjayAmAsa prahR^iShTA vAsavAnujam | pratijagrAha taM chApi pArijAtaM mahAdrumam || 64|| manIShitena sa taruralpo bhavati bhArata | mahAMshcha vAsudevasya tadadbhutamabhUnmahat || 65|| kadAchid dvArakAM sarvAM prachChAdayati bhArata | kadAchiddhastadhAryastu bhavatya~NguShThasannibhaH || 66|| nananda satyA kauravya devI prApya manoratham | puNyakArthaM tu sambhArAn sambhartumupachakrame || 67|| yAni dravyANi kauravya jambUdvIpe tu kAnichit | yogyAni tAni kR^iShNena sambhR^itAni mahAtmanA || 68|| muniM tadAsasmR^itavAn sa nAradaM janArdanaH sarvaguNochitaM vashI | pratigrahArthaM vratakasya satyayA yathopadiShTasya purandarAnujaH || 69|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe viShNuparvaNi pArijAtAnayane pa~nchasaptatitamo.adhyAyaH || 75|| \section{2\.76 ShaTsaptatitamo.adhyAyaH} dyutaroH punaH svasthAne nayanam ## The return of the celestial tree## satyabhAmayA puNyakavrate shrIkR^iShNasya nAradAya dAnam, nAradena niShkrayaM gR^ihItvA shrIkR^iShNasya mochanaM evaM tasmAt varaprAptiH, shrIkR^iShNena sambandhibhyaH pArijAtaM darshayitvA punaH svarge preShaNaM vaishampAyana uvAcha | atha kR^iShNasya kauravya dhyAtamAtrastapodhanaH | AjagAma munishreShTho nArado vadatAM varaH || 1|| sampUjayitvA vidhivad vAsudevo vishAmpate | pratigrahArthaM vidhivachChrImAn bhaktyA nyamantrayat || 2|| tataH kAle cha samprApte snAtaM devo mahAmunim | sampUjya mAlyairgandhaishcha bhojayAmAsa bhArata || 3|| sArvakAmikamannAdyaM sarvabhUtakR^idanvayaH | satyayA priyayA sArddhaM prahR^iShTenAntarAtmanA || 4|| puShpadAmAvasR^ijyAtha kaNThe kR^iShNasya bhAvinI | babandha kR^iShNaM subhagA pArijAte vanaspatau || 5|| adbhirdadau nAradAya tato.anuj~nApya keshavam | devI dhenusahasraM cha kA~nchanasya cha parvatam || 6|| hiraNyarUpyamishraM cha maNiratnaprabhasya cha | tilamishrasya cha tathA dhAnyairanyairyutasya cha || 7|| pratigR^ihya tu tat sarvaM nArado munisattamaH | sa samprahR^iShTo bhuktvAtha bhUyaH keshavamabravIt || 8|| bhoH keshava madIyastvamadbhirdatto.asi satyayA | sa tvaM mAmanugachChasva kuru yadyad bravImyaham || 9|| prathamaH pakSha ityevamabravInmadhusUdanaH | vrajantamanuvavrAja nAradaM cha janArdanaH || 2\.76\.10|| parihAsaM bahuvidhaM kR^itvA munivarastadA | tiShThasva gachChAmItyuktvA parihAsavichakShaNaH || 11|| apanIya tataH kaNThAt puShpadAmainamabravIt | kapilAM gAM savatsAM bho niShkrayArthaM prayachCha me || 12|| kR^iShNAjinaM tilaiH pUrNaM prayachCha cha sakA~nchanam | eSho.atra niShkrayaH kR^iShNa vihito vR^iShaketunA || 13|| tathetyuktvA hR^iShIkeshastathA chakre janAdhipa | sa uvAcha munishreShThaM hasitvA madhusUdanaH || 14|| varaM varaya dharmaj~na yaste nArada kA~NkShitaH | tatte dAtAsmi dharmaj~na parA prItirhi me tvayi || 15|| nArada uvAcha | nityamevAstu me prIto bhavAn viShNo sanAtana | tvatprasAdAttu sAlokyaM vrajeyaM te mahAmate || 16|| ayonijo bhaveyaM te nArAyaNa satAM gate | bhaveyaM brAhmaNashchaiva punarjAtyantareShvapi || 17|| evamastviti taM devo viShNuH provAcha bhArata | tutoSha cha tato dhImAn nArado munisattamaH || 18|| ShoDasha strIsahasrANi viShNoratulatejasaH | nimantritAni kauravya satyayA harikrAntayA || 19|| tAsAM dadau sanniyogamekaikaM harivallabhA | shachyA yo vAsudevasya purA datto narAdhipa || 2\.76\.20|| pArijAto vasaMstatra tataH pravavR^ite tadA | Aj~nayA vAsudevasya nAradena mahAtmanA || 21|| nimantritA gaNAH sarve keshavena mahAtmanA | vibhUtiM pArijAtasya dadR^ishuH kurunandana || 22|| pANDavAMshchAnayAmAsa sahaiva pR^ithayA hariH | draupadyA cha mahAtejAstathaiva cha subhadrayA || 23|| shrutashravAM cha sasutAM bhIShmakaM sasutaM tadA | anyAnapi cha kauravya mitrasambandhibAndhavAn || 24|| reme cha saha pArthena phAlgunena janArdanaH | sAntaHpuro mahAtejAH paramard.hdhyAvasannR^ipa || 25|| saMvatsare tato yAte keshihAmarasattamaH | pArijAtaM punaH svargamAnayat sarvabhAvanaH || 26|| tatrAditiM kashyapaM cha dR^iShTvA svajananIM prabhuH | shakreNa sahito dhImAnaprameyaparAkramaH || 27|| tamuvAchAditirmAtA praNataM madhusUdanam | saubhrAtramastu vAmevaM nityaM chAmarasattama || 28|| manorathaM mama tvaM cha pUrayasva janArdana | tathetyevAbravItkR^iShNastato mAtaramAtmavAn || 29|| AmantrayitvA pitarau devarAjAnamabravIt | vAsudevo mahAtejAH kAlaprAptamidaM vachaH || 2\.76\.30|| mahAdevena devesha sandiShTo.asmi mahAtmanA | bhantarbhUmitale.avadhyAnasurAn prati mAnada || 31|| tadito dasharAtreNa hantAhamasurottamAn | tatropaviShTAn sthAtavyaM pravareNa mahAtmanA || 32|| jayantena cha vIreNa dAnavAnAM jighAMsayA | eko.atra mAnuSho devo devaputrastathA paraH || 33|| avadhyAH kila te devairbrahmaNo varadarpitAH | asmAbhiH kila hantavyA mAnuShatvamupAgataiH || 34|| tatheti kR^iShNaM sa hariH prItarUpastathAvravIt | sasvajAte tato devAvanyonyaM janamejaya || 35|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe viShNuparvaNi pArijAtaharaNe svarge pArijAtasthApane ShaTsaptatitamo.adhyAyaH || 76|| \section{2\.77 saptasaptatitamo.adhyAyaH} puNyakavidhiH ## The description of observance of puNyaka## puNyakavidhivarNanasyopakramaH janamejaya uvAcha | puNyakAnAM mamotpattiM kathayasva dvijottama | dvaipAyanaprasAdena sarvaM hi viditaM tava || 1|| vaishampAyana uvAcha | umayA puNyakavidhirnarendrotpAditaH purA | shR^iNu yena vidhAnena loke dharmabhR^itAM vara || 2|| svargAnnIte pArijAte kR^iShNenAkliShTakarmaNA | yayau dvAravatIM dhImAn nArado munisattamaH || 3|| devAsure nR^ipashreShTha sa~NgrAme samupasthite | ShaT purasya vadhe ghore mahAdevAj~nayAnagha || 4|| kR^iShNena sahitaM vipraM nAradaM dharmavittamam | AsInaM paripaprachCha rukmiNI bhaiShmikI nR^ipa || 5|| tatra jAmbavatI devI satyabhAmA cha bhAminI | gAndhArarAjaputrI cha yogayuktA narAdhipa || 6|| devyashcha nR^ipa kR^iShNasya bahvyo.anyA vai samAgatAH | kulashIlaguNopetA dharmashIlAH pativratAH || 7|| rukmiNyuvAcha | mune dharmabhR^itAM shreShTha dharmaj~nAnabhR^itAM vara | utpattiM puNyakAnAM tvaM vaktumarhasyasheShataH || 8|| vidhiM cha phalayogaM cha dAnakAlaM tathaiva cha | kautUhalaM nastatsiddhiM vadasva vadatAM vara || 9|| nArada uvAcha | shR^iNu vaidarbhi dharmaj~ne sapatnIbhiH sahAnaghe | puNyakAnAM vidhiH prokto yathA devi puromayA || 2\.77\.10|| chachAromA vrataM devI puNyakAnAM shuchivratA | vratAvasAne.atha tayA sakhyo devi nimantritAH || 11|| adityAdyAH sutAH sarvA dakShasyAkliShTakarmaNaH | paulomI cha shachI devI khyAtA loke pativratA || 12|| rohiNI cha mahAbhAgA somasya dayitA satI | phAlgunI cha tathA pUrvA revatI cha vishAmpate || 13|| tathA shatabhiShA chaiva maghA cha kurunandana | etAbhirhi mahAdevI pUrvamArAdhitA satI || 14|| ga~NgA sarasvatI chaiva veNI godA cha nimnagA | tathA vaitaraNI chaiva gaNDakI yA cha bhArata || 15|| anyAshcha sarito ramyA lopAmudrA cha bhArata | satyashchAnyA jagaddevyo dhArayanti hi tA shubhAH || 16|| shubhAshcha girinandinyo vahnikanyAshcha suvratAH | svAhA vahnipriyA devI sAvitrI cha yashasvinI || 17|| R^iddhiH kuberakAntA cha jaleshamahiShI tathA | bhAryA pitR^ipateshchaiva vasupatnyastathA cha yAH || 18|| hrIH shrIrdhR^itistathA kIrtirAshA medhA cha suvratAH | prItirmatishcha khyAtishcha sannItishcha tapodhanAH || 19|| devyaH satyastathaivAnyAH sarvabhUtahite ratAH | tAsAM vratAvasAne cha pUjAM chakre.ambikA tadA || 2\.77\.20|| tilaratnamayaM dattvA parvataM sarvadhAnyavat | vAsobhirbhUShaNairmukhyairnAnArAgaiH sumadhyame || 21|| pratigahya tu tAM pUjAM dattAM devyA tapodhanAH | upaviShTAH kathAshchitrAH kurvantyo bhartR^idevatAH || 22|| puNyakArthaM kathAstAsAmAsan devI shashaMsa yAH | vidhiM cha puNyakasyAtha satInAM bhartR^idevate || 23|| tAsAM matena sAdhvInAM sarvAsAM somanandinI | paryapR^ichChadumA devI puNyakAnAM vidhiM varA || 24|| umA tAsAM priyArthaM tu puNyakAnyabravIt tadA | samakShaM mama vaidarbhi sarvabhUtahite ratA || 25|| mamaiva chomayA dattaH sa tadA ratnaparvataH | pratigR^ihya mayA chaiva kR^ito brAhmaNasAchChubhe || 26|| umA tvarundhatIM sAdhvImAmantrya yadabhAShata | shR^iNu kalyANi vakShyAmi sarvAbhiH sahitA shubhe || 27|| puNyakAnAM vidhiM kR^itsnaM yathAvadanupUrvashaH | yathA chaiva mayA dR^iShTastata eSha vidhiH shubhe || 28|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe viShNuparvaNi puNyakavidhikathane saptasaptatitamo.adhyAyaH || 77|| \section{2\.78 aShTasaptatitamo.adhyAyaH} puNyakavratavarNanam ## Description of puNyaka vrata## umayA satyA stryAH mahattvaM varNayitvA puNyakavratavidhAnasyopadeshaM umovAcha | sarvaj~nAhaM yadA bhartuH prasAdena shuchismite | tadA purA mamAdiShTo dR^iShTaH puNyavidhiH shubhaH || 1|| sanAtanaH puNyavidhiriti bud.hdhyAvagamyatAm | mahAdevaprasAdena mayA dR^iShTastvarundhati || 2|| puNyakAni cha sarvANi chIrNavatyasmyanindite | anuj~nayA bhagavato bhartuH sharvasya dhImataH || 3|| satItvaM dharmacharaNaM yasyA nityamakhaNDitam | puNyakAnAM vidhistasyAH purANaiH parikIrtitaH || 4|| dAnopavAsapuNyAni sukR^itAnyapyarundhati | niShphalAnyasatInAM hi puNyakAni tathA shubhe || 5|| yA va~nchayanti bhartAraM yoniduShTAshcha yAH striyaH | yonidoShAtpuNyaphalaM nAshnanti niraya~NgamAH || 6|| sAdhvyo jagad dhArayanti sushIlAH patidevatAH | ananyA dharmanityAshcha satIpanthAnamAshritAH || 7|| avAgduShTA shauchayuktA dhR^itimatyaH shubhavratAH | satataM sAdhuvAdinyo dhArayanti jagat khalu || 8|| vyAdhitaH patito vApi dIno vApi katha~nchana | akAryakAriNaM vApi patitaM vApi nirguNam | strI patiM tArayatyeva tathA.a.atmAnaM shubhAnane || 2\.78\.10|| yoniduShTastriyo nAsti prAyashchittaM hataiva sA | vAgduShTe vihitaM sadbhiH prAyashchittaM purAtane || 11|| bhartushChandena kartavyaM vratakaM sarvadA striyA | upavAso.api vA satye kA~NkShantyA sukR^itAM gatim || 12|| kalpAntarasahasreShu na strI sA labhate gatim | tiryagyonisahasreShu pachyate yoniviplavAt || 13|| yadi sA nAma mAnuShyaM strI labhedasatI satI | chaNDAlayonau durmedhA jAyate kukkurAshanA || 14|| bhartA devaH sadA strINAM sadbhirdR^iShTastapodhane | yasyA hi tuShyate bhartA sA satI dharmachAriNI || 15|| kautUhalahatAnAM tu strINAM loko na shobhanaH | bhartaryeva mano yAsAM sadbhAvena vyavasthitam || 16|| karmaNA manasA vAchA patiM nAticharanti yAH | tAsAM puNyaphalaM saumye puNyakaiH samudAhR^itam || 17|| puNyakAnAM vidhiM kR^itsnaM svarlokapratishobhane | nibodha saha sarvAbhirdR^iShTo yastapasA mayA || 18|| snAtvA strI prAtarutthAya patiM vij~nApayet satI || upavAsArthamatha vA vratakArthaM dhR^itavrate || 19|| shvashurAbhyAM cha charaNau satataM sattamasya cha | grahAyaudumbaraM pAtraM sakushaM sAkShataM tathA || 2\.78\.20|| goshR^i~NgaM dakShiNaM sichya pratigR^ihNIta tajjalam | tato bhartuH satI dadyAt snAtasya prayatasya cha || 21|| Atmano.api niShektavyaM tataH shirasi tajjalam | trailokyasarvatIrtheShu snAnametadudAhR^itam || 22|| upavAseShu kartavyametaddhi vratakeShu cha | snAnametaddhi sAmAnyaM strINAM puMsAM cha bhAmini || 23|| arundhati mayA dR^iShTaM tapasA haratejasA | ashalyaviddhaM shayanamAsanaM cha tathAvidham || 24|| svayaM prakShAlanaM chApi pAdayoranushabditam | ashruprapAto roShashcha kalahashcha kR^itaH sati | upavAsAd vratAd vApi sadyo bhraMshayati striyaH || 25|| shuklameva sadA vAsaH prashastaM chandrasambhave | antarvAso.aparaM chaiva upavAse vrate tathA || 26|| pAdukArthaM tR^iNaiH kAryaM sarvadA vratake sati | upavAse.api cha vidhireSha eva pravartitaH || 27|| a~njanaM rochanaM chApi gandhAn sumanasastathA | vratake chopavAse cha nityameva vivarjayet || 28|| dantakAShThaM shiraHsnAnamudvartanamathApi vA | vivarjitaM mR^idA sarvaM shauchArthaM tu vidhIyate || 29|| bilvAmR^itaphalairnityaM shrIphalaishcha samAcharet | prakShAlanaM vai shirasaH sadAmR^inmishritairjalaiH || 2\.78\.30|| shiraso.abhya~njanaM saumye naiva tAvat prashasyate | na pAdayorna gAtrasya sneheneti sthitiH smR^itA || 31|| goyAnamuShTrayAnaM cha kharayAnaM cha varjitam | nagnasnAnaM cha satataM vrate chApyupavAsake || 32|| nadIjalaM prasravajaM prashastaM somanandini | shubhe taDAge vApyAdau vistIrNe jalajAyute || 33|| gatvA snAnaM prashastaM tu sadaiva khalu sarvathA | alAbhe tvavaruddhA strI ghaTasnAnaM samAcharet || 34|| navaishcha kumbhaiH snAtavyaM vidhireSha purAtanaH | snAnaM cha kAryaM shirasA tapaHphalamavApnuyAt || 35|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe viShNuparvaNi pArijAtaharaNe puNyakavidhau aShTasaptatitamo.adhyAyaH || 78|| \section{2\.79 ekonAshItitamo.adhyAyaH} puNyakavratavarNanam ## Description of puNyaka vrata## puNyakavratasambandhI niyamasya evaM dAnasya varNanaM evaM putrAdinimitte kriyamANAni anyAni vratadAnAdInAM pratipAdanaM umovAcha | vidhinaitena kR^itsnena strI sadA bhartR^idevatA | charet saMvatsaraM dAntA ShaNmAsAn mAsameva cha || 1|| striyo hyAvAhayet sAdhvIrekAdasha samAdhinA | svayaM chaiva vidhirdR^iShTo vratakAnAM mayA shubhaH || 2|| adbhirdadyAt satIH sarvA yA mUlavratinI bhavet | tAsAM tu niShkrayo deyaH kAladeshAnurUpataH || 3|| tato mAsAntashuklasya tithau cha navamI tathA | ArAdhayitvA kartavyaM vratakasyApavarjanam || 4|| upavAsamahorAtraM vratakaM chApi nishchitam | Adau chAnte cha kurvIta vratakasyApi siddhaye || 5|| kShurakarma tato bharturAtmanashchaiva kArayet | utsAdanaM cha snAnaM cha tasminnahani saMsmR^itam || 6|| tato vivAhavatsnAnaM vihitaM puNyake shubhe | maNDanaM chaiva vihitaM mAlyadhAraNameva cha || 7|| kumbhaistu snApyamAnemaM sAdhvI mantramudIrayet | bhartuH pAdau namaskR^itya manasA vAtha vA girA || 8|| Apo devya R^iShINAM hi vishvadhAtryo divyA madantyo yAH sha~NkarA dharmadhAtryaH | hiraNyavarNAH pAvakAH shivatamena rasena shreyaso mAM juShantu || 9|| apAmeva smR^ito mantraH sarvatrAnyatra me shR^iNu | mantrAH purANavihitAH strINAM sarvA~Ngashobhane || 2\.79\.10|| shubhAvyayA guNinI yuktadharmA bhartrA sAkaM mama dAsyA vareNa | mA karmaNA manasA vApi vAchA bharturbhaveyaM ruShatI syAM vasha~NgA || 11|| sapatnInAmadhi nityaM bhaveyaM saputrA syAM subhagA chArurUpA | sampannahastA guNavAdinI cha sarvAtmanA syAM mA daridrA bhaveyam || 12|| patishcha me syAt sumukho matpratIkSho nityaM madbhaktaH syAnmanmatirmadgatishcha | prItishcha nau syAchchakravAkAnurUpA manovirAgo na bhavetsAdhuvatsyAt || 13|| lokAnsAdhvInAmuttamAnAM vrajeyaM yAbhiH sarvaM dhAryate vishvarUpam | ubhe kule yAH shubhAH pAvayanti piturbhartushcha patibhaktyorjitAshcha || 14|| bhUmirvAyurjalamAkAshamagnirantaH kShetraj~naH prakR^itiryo mahAMshcha | aha~NkArashcha mama sAkShye niyuktAH smareyurme nishchayaM cha vrataM cha || 15|| yairArabdho dehinAM bhautiko.ayaM vidhiH sattvAdyairbhUtayuktaiH sabIjaiH | bhavantyete me sAkShiNaH sarvasaMsthA vrate chAsmin nishchaye chApi nityam || 16|| chandrAdityau puNyasAkShI yamashcha dishaH sarvA dasha chAtmA cha me.ayam | santvete vai sAkShiNaH sarvasaMsthA vrate chAsminnishchaye chApi nityam || 17|| mantrairetaiH purANoktaiH sarvadravyAbhimantraNam | vratacharyAt prabhR^iti vai purANe samudAhR^itam || 18|| snAtvAtha vAsasI dadyAdbhartuH kartya svayaM shubhe | athAtmakartitaM na syAchChubhe vighnena kenachit || 19|| vAso.anyadeva dadyAchcha shvetaM mukhyaM navaM shuchi | svakartitaM cha sUtraM tu vAsasA tena mishrayet || 2\.79\.20|| tato dvijaM shuchiM dAntaM j~nAnavij~nAnakovidam | bhojayechcha yathAshaktyA saha bhartrA sumadhyame || 21|| brAhmaNasyApi dAtavyaM vAsoyugmaM mahAtape | shayyAsanaM gR^ihaM dhAnyaM dAsaM dAsIM tathaiva cha || 22|| ala~NkAraH shaktitashcha ratnaparvata eva cha | sarvathAnyasamunmishrastilaishcha savisheShataH || 23|| vAsobhishcha pratichChanno nAnAvarNairarundhati | hastyashvAvachayashchaiva deyA gaureva cha dhuvam || 24|| lavaNapratimAM dadyAnnavanItasya chAparAm | guDasya madhunashchaiva suvarNasya cha shobhanAm || 25|| tathaiva sarvagandhAnAM rasAnAM pR^ithageva cha | tathA sumanasAM dadyAd raupyasyaudumbarasya cha || 26|| phalAnAM chaiva sarveShAM vAsasAmapi nandini | chitrapratikR^itiM chaiva kAShThasya pratimAM tathA || 27|| shilAM pratikR^itiM chaiva dadhno.atha payasastathA | sarpiShA dUrvayA chaiva yA chAnyAmapyabhIpsati || 28|| kAladeshAnurUpaM cha deyaM vibhavataH sati | alpaM vA bahulaM vApi bhartushChandena sarvadA || 29|| tilapAtraM pradAtavyaM na deyaM nanu shobhane | gaustvavashyaM pradAtavyA kapilA kAMsyameva cha || 2\.79\.30|| kR^iShNAjinaM cha subhage satilaM vAsasAnvitam | Adarshashchaiva kUrchashcha tathAjinamanindite || 31|| etad dattvA sarvakAmAnApnoti varavarNini | puro.adhikA putravatI subhagA rUpabhAginI || 32|| mR^iShTahastA dhanADhyA cha strI bhavatyamalekShaNA | ichChayA labhate chaiva kanyA rUpaguNAnvitAH || 33|| bhavanti subhagAshcharyAstathaiva cha puro.adhikAH | putravatyo dhanADhyAshcha shIlavatyashcha nityadA || 34|| arundhati kR^itaM hyetanmayaiva prathamaM yataH | umAvratakamityeva khyAtamatra mahItale || 35|| etadevottamaM strINAM vrataM tasmAn samAcharet | sarvakAmAnavApnoti dattvaivaitadanindite || 36|| etadvratakaro hyeva devadevo vR^iShadhvajaH | purAbhiShiktavAn saumye priyArthaM mama sarvakR^it || 37|| vratakasyAvasAne.atha deyaM bhojyaM cha nityadA | strINAM kAmAH pradeyAshcha sadR^ishAH kAladeshayoH || 38|| ekaikasya pradAtavyaM vratakaM varavarNini | Chandato brAhmaNAnAM tu deyamannaM sadakShiNam || 39|| pAyasaM tatra dAtavyaM vratake nAnyadiShyate | nAtra prANivadhaH kAryaH purANe niyatA shrutiH || 2\.79\.40|| atha dvitIyaM vakShyAmi vrataM somasamudbhave | mahAdevaprasAdena dR^iShTavatyasmi yachChubhe || 41|| sarvAH putraphalA nAryaH sadbhiretadudAhR^itam | tasmAdanviShyatI dadyAt saputrakarakA~nChubhe || 42|| jyeShThAShADhau shubhau mAsau puroktaM vidhimAcharet | athavA jyeShThamevaikamAShADhaM vA samAcharet || 43|| tato mAsadvaye pUrNe mAse vA varavarNini | saputrakarakAn dadyAt phANitapratipUritAn || 44|| sarpiShaH payasashchaiva dadhno.atha madhuno.anaghe | jalasya cha tathA dadyAt pUrayitvA shashiprabhe || 45|| ekasmai j~nAnavR^iddhAya suvratAya jitAtmane | saputrakarakAn dadyAd yAvanto manasaH priyAH || 46|| ichCheta strI duhitaraM strINAM kAmakaraM tataH | ki~nchiddravyaM sutAkAmAt sutAM prApnotyasaMshayaH || 47|| gaurvAtha kA~nchanaM vApi dakShiNArthaM prashasyate | viprasyAchChAdanaM deyamavashyaM tu shuchismite || 48|| yaj~nopavItaM vratake dadyAnnArI shuchivratA | saputrakarakANAM tu vidhirukto vipashchitA || 49|| apatyAkhyAnayogena brAhmaNebhyaH shuchivratA | saMvatsaraM susampUrNaM vratadharmAnupAlinI || 2\.79\.50|| karakAnapi dadyAchcha pUrNe saMvatsare shubhe | anuj~nayA sadA bhartuH satyavAdinyarundhati || 51|| suvarNasUtraM viprAya kaumudyAM dAtumarhati | yaj~nopavItaM viprasya vrataM saMsthApya kAmikam || 52|| yaj~nopavItaM karakaM dakShiNAM cha svashaktitaH | prayachChatI satI strIbhyaH sarvAnkAmAnsamashnute || 53|| navaM na bhakShayet ki~nchinnArI dhAnyamatho phalam | puShpANi nopayu~njIta yAvadevaM samAcharet || 54|| ekabhaktena dharmaj~ne puNyakaM kartumarhati | brAhmaNAya tathA deyaM bhartushcha tadanantaram || 55|| evaM saMvatsaraM kR^itvA subhagA rUpashAlinI | bhavatyavidhavA chaiva strI dhanasya tatheshvarI || 56|| vArtAkAni na khAded yA strI pUrNaM parivatsaram | na sA putravinAshaM hi pashyatItyavagamyatAm || 57|| shashakaM mR^igamAMsaM vA nityameva vivarjayet | nApnoti maraNaM nArI prApnoti patidevatAm || 58|| alAbuM varjayennArI tathaivotpAdikAmapi | kalambIM kA~nchanaM nAdyAdyA bhartuH sukhamichChati || 59|| pUrNe saMvatsare dadyAdekaikaM shAkamAdR^itA | sadakShiNaM putravatI bhavatyekA puro.adhikA || 2\.79\.60|| ayaM prakShAlayAnA strI svapAdAvevamAditaH | pratiShThAM labhate nityamudvegaM nAdhigachChati || 61|| divA yA sUryapUtena vartayet strI pativratA | ekaM saMvatsaraM pUrNaM rAtrAvannaM vivarjayet || 62|| sA jIvaputrA subhagA bhavatyamaravarNini | adhitiShThati sarvAshcha sapatnyo nAtra saMshayaH || 63|| pUrNe saMvatsare dadyAt sauvarNaM sUryamuttamam | brAhmaNAyAbhirUpAya daridrAya yashasvine || 64|| phalAni vAtha puShpANi bhakShyANyapi cha suvratA | dadyAdanastamitake charitavratakA tathA || 65|| yA tathAstamite sUrye bhu~Nkte strI niyatA satI | chandranakShatrapUtAni bhojyAni varavarNini || 66|| sA dadyAt kA~nchanaM chandraM nakShatrANi grahAnapi | abhirUpAya viprAya vAsashcha lavaNAnvitam || 67|| chandrashItalagAtrI sA bhavatyamaravarNinI | subhagA darshanIyA cha putravatyapi bhAvinI || 68|| paurNamAsyAM tu satataM prApte somodaye.a~NganA | arghyaM dadyAt sumanasAM sAkShataM sakushaM tathA || 69|| yAvakaM cha baliM dadyAd dadhnA cha saha saMyutam | evaM yA kurute nityaM sarvAnkAmAnavApnuyAt || 2\.79\.70|| adR^iShTvA yA tu nAshnAti sUryaM nArI pativratA | durdine vAthavA vyabhre seShTAn kAmAnavApnuyAt || 71|| kA~nchanaM shaktito dadyAtsA viprAya manasvinI | subhagA darshanIyA cha bhavatyamaravarNinI || 72|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe viShNuparvaNi pArijAtaharaNe vratakathane ekonAshItitamo.adhyAyaH || 79|| \section{2\.80 ashItitamo.adhyAyaH} a~NganirveshahetUni vratAni ## Vrata-s for improving body parts## nAnAprakArANAM vratAnAM vidhAnaM bhagavatyuvAcha | nirveShTavyaM sharIraM yairvratakaiH puNyakairapi | arundhati pravakShyAmi sahaitAbhirvareNa tu || 1|| kR^iShNAShTamIM yA kShipati syAdvA mUlaphalAshinI | brAhmaNAyaikamashanaM svaM dattvA bhartR^idevatA || 2|| shuklavastrA shubhAchArA gurudaivatapUjakA | evaM saMvatsaraM kR^itvA tato dadyAd dvijAtaye || 3|| govAlarajjusukR^itaM chAmaraM cha dhvajaM tathA | dakShiNApUrNamiShTAnnaM shaktyA vApi shuchivrate || 4|| UrmimantaH svarAlAgrAH shroNideshAvalambinaH | tasyA bhavanti keshAstu bhaktimatyA hi bhartari || 5|| shiro nirveShTukAmA tu gomayena shiraH shatI | prakShAlayenmalaM dhAtryA bilvena shrIphalena cha || 6|| gomUtraM cha sadA prAshyechChiraHsnAnaM cha mishrayet | kR^iShNAM chaturdashIM tvetat kartavyaM varavarNini || 7|| bhavatyavidhavA chaiva subhagA vijvarA tathA | shirorogairnaiva chAsyAH sharIramabhitapyate || 8|| darshanIyaM lalATaM yA kA~NkShati strI shuchismite | tithiM pratipadaM nityaM sA kShipedekabhojanA || 9|| payasA cha tathAshnIyAd yAvatsaMvatsaro gataH | brAhmaNAya tato dadyAt paTaM rUpyamayaM shubham || 2\.80\.10|| lalATaM rUpasampannamApnoti strI sumadhyamA | satataM strI dvitIyAyAM bhruvorichChetsurUpatAm || 11|| anantaropavAsena shAkabhaktAshanA satI | tataH saMvatsare pUrNe brAhmaNaM svasti vAchayet || 12|| phalaiH pariNataiH saumyairmAShANAM dakShiNAnvitaiH | lavaNena cha bhadraM te ghR^itapAtreNa chAnaghe || 13|| AtmanaH shobhanau karNAvichChatI strI sumadhyamA | nakShatre shravaNe prApte dhruvaM bhu~njIta yAvakam || 14|| tataH saMvatsare pUrNe karNau dadyAddhiraNmayau | ghR^ite prakShipya viprAya payasA sahite shubhe || 15|| nAsAmichChellATAntAmavya~NgAM vyAdhivarjitAm | tilagulmaM sadA si~nched yAvat puShpyeddhi rakShita || 16|| anantaropavAsena sektavyaH salilaiH sadA tasmAdavApya puShpANi ghR^ite prakShipya dApayet || 17|| svakShI bhaveyamiti yA strI kA~NkShatyamR^itodbhave | anantaraM vai bhu~njAnA payasAtha ghR^itena vA || 18|| tataH saMvatsare pUrNe padmapatrANi maNDitA | tathaivotpalapatrANi nyaset kShIre shuchismite || 19|| plavamAnAni viprAya tato dadyAtsatI sati | kR^iShNasArasamAnAkShI tad dattvA bhavati sma vai || 2\.80\.20|| ichChedoShThau chArurUpau yA strI dharmaguNAnvitA | sA mR^inmayena tu pibedudakaM vatsaraM satI || 21|| ayAchitena bhu~njIta navamyAM dharmabhAginI | tataH saMvatsare pUrNe vidrumaM dAtumarhati || 22|| tena bimbaphalAbhauShThI strI bhavatyeva shobhane | subhagAtha vapuHputradhanADhyA gomatI tathA || 23|| yA chArurUpAnichCheta dantAnamaravarNini | shuklAShTamIM na sAshnIyAd bhaktadvayamaninditA || 24|| tataH saMvatsare pUrNe dadyAd raupyamayAn satI | dantAn prAkShipya dharmaj~ne payasyatiguNodite || 25|| tena sA jAtipuShpAbhAndantAnprApnoti sA satI | saubhAgyamapi chApnoti saputratvaM tathAnaghe || 26|| sarvameva mukhaM kAntamichChed yA ruchirAnane | sA pUrNamAsyAM snAtvA tu prApya chandrodaye shubhe || 27|| yAvakaM payasA siddhaM dattvA viprAya bhAminI | tataH saMvatsare pUrNe chandraM rUpyamayaM shubham || 28|| padme phulle tu vinyasya brAhmaNAn svasti vAchayet | pUrNachandramukhI tena dAnena strI shubhA bhavet || 29|| stanAvichChati yA nArI tR^iNarAjaphalopamau | ayAchitaM dashamyAM sA nityamashnIta vAgyatA || 2\.80\.30|| saMvatsare tataH pUrNe dve bilve kA~nchane shubhe | sadakShiNe brAhmaNAya prayachChati dhR^itAtmane || 31|| saubhAgyaM paramApnoti bahuputrAMstathaiva cha | sadonnatau stanau sA strI bibhartyamaravarNini || 32|| shAtodaratvamichChantI kShipedekAntabhojinI | pa~nchamyAM tatra bhoktavyamannaM toyena nityadA || 33|| tataH saMvatsare pUrNe dadyAjjAtilatAM shubhe | phullAM sadakShiNAM dhanye brAhmaNAya dhR^itAtmane || 34|| hastAvichChati yA nArI rUpayuktau sumadhyame | dvAdashIM sA kShipatvevaM shAkaiH sarvairaninditaiH || 35|| saMvatsare tataH prApte raukme padme dadAtu sA | brAhmaNAyAbhirUpAya tathA padmadvayaM shubham || 36|| shroNIM vishAlAmanvichChet strI kShipatveva suvrate | trayodashImekabhaktamashnAtvevamayAchitam || 37|| tataH saMvatsare pUrNe lavaNaM samprayachChatu | prajApatimukhAkAraM kR^itvA tatra varAnane || 38|| kA~nchanaM chaiva dAtavyaM tadAkArasya sarvadA | a~njanena cha dharmaj~nA shanakairavachUrNayet || 39|| ratnAni chaiva pUrNAni vAso raktaM cha dApayet | tena shroNImabhimatAM strI saumye pratipadyate || 2\.80\.40|| madhurAM vAchamichChantI varjayellavaNaM satI | saMvatsaraM vA mAsaM vA prayachChellavaNaM tataH || 41|| sadakShiNaM brAhmaNAya paraM mAdhuryamichChatI | shukavAkyAchChataguNaM bhavatyamaravarNini || 42|| gUDhagulphashirau pAdAvichChantyA somanandini | ShaShThyAM ShaShThayAM varArohe bhoktavyaM salilaudanam || 43|| agnirvA brAhmaNo vApi na spraShTavyaH padA sadA | yadA padA spR^ishet taM cha vandeta tapasAnvite || 44|| pAdena na cha vai pAdaM prakShAlayitumarhati | etairnityavratairyuktA dharmaj~nA patidevatA || 45|| kUrmau rUpyamayau dadyAd brAhmaNAya pativrate | tau varAya brAhmaNAya sthApayitvA ghR^ite.anaghe || 46|| padme chAdhomukhe kR^itvA dadyAd viprAya nandini | raktairdravyairmishrayitvA kA~nchanenAbhyala~NkR^ite || 47|| sarvameva tu yA gAtramichChatyatimanoharam | trirAtraM puShpakAle sA karotu patidevatA || 48|| kaumudyAmathavAShADhyAM mAghyAM chAshvayuje tathA | mAtaraM pitaraM chaiva manyate.atithidaivatam || 49|| ghR^itaM cha nityaM viprebhyo dadAtu lavaNaM tathA | sammArjanaM gR^ihe chaiva karotu patidevatA || 2\.80\.50|| upalepanaM cha dharmaj~ne balikarma cha mAnini | vAgduShTA chaiva mA shubhre bhaktvAtmArthapaNDitA || 51|| paryashnAtu cha sA ka~nchidapi shAkaM yashasvini | baliM sR^ijatvatathyaM cha parityajatu bhAmini || 52|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe viShNuparvaNi pArijAtaharaNe vratakavidhAne.ashItitamo.adhyAyaH || 80|| \section{2\.81 ekAshItitamo.adhyAyaH} umAvratakathanasamAptiH ## Narration of umAvrata concluded## umayA vratakathanasyopasaMhAraM, nAradena devIbhyaH chIrNAnAM vratAnAM varNanam, shrIkR^iShNapatnIbhiH vratasya anuShThAnaM dAnaM cha umovAcha | bAndhavAn saguNAnichChedekabhaktena nityadA | saptamIM saptamIM nityaM kShapet strI patidevatA || 1|| tataH saMvatsare pUrNe vR^ikShaM dadyAddhiraNmayam | sadakShiNaM brAhmaNAya shubhabandhumatI bhavet || 2|| kara~nje dIpakaM dadyAt sadA yA pramadA vare | pUrNe saMvatsare dadyAt sauvarNaM dIpakaM tataH || 3|| ruchyA sA strI bhaved bharturiShTA putravatI tathA | sapatnInAmadhi tathA dIpavajjvalate shubhe || 4|| yA sheShabhojinI nityaM naiva cha syAdaruntudA | na cha syAdvyashanA saumye nityaM cha patidevatA || 5|| shauchAnvitA cha satataM na cha rUkShAbhibhAShiNI | shvashrUshvashurayornintyaM shushrUShAbhiratA satI || 6|| kiM tasyA vratakaiH kAryaM kiM vA syAdupavAsakaiH | yA bhartR^idevatA nityaM satyadharmaguNAnvitA || 7|| vidhavA strI tu yA hi syAddaivayogAtsatI sati | tasyA vakShyAmi yo dharmaH purANoktaH sumadhyame || 8|| patiM sa~NkalpayitvA sA chitrasthaM vAtha mR^inmayam | tasya pUjAM sadA kuryAt satAM dharmamanusmaret || 9|| tata evAbhyanuj~nAM sA nityaM yAcheta suvratA | vratake chopavAse cha bhojane cha visheShataH || 2\.81\.10|| bhartR^ilokAn vrajatyeva na ched vyuchcharate patim | shANDilI sUryavad bhAti satataM patidevatA || 11|| adyaprabhR^iti sarveShAM devAnAM chaiva yoShitaH | drakShyanti puNyakavidhiM paurANo yaH sanAtanaH || 12|| munishcha nAradaH kR^itsnaM paurANaM j~nAsyate vidhim | upavAsasya dharmAtmA vratakAnAM tathaiva cha || 13|| aditistapasendrANI tvaM cha somasute vare | pravartane puNyakAnAM vratakAnAM cha sarvadA || 14|| kIrtanIyAH satInAM hi bhaviShyatha guNAnvitAH | upavAsavratavidhiM yathAvadiha kR^itsnashaH || 15|| prAdurbhAveShu sarveShu bhAryA viShNormahAtmanaH | j~nAsyanti puNyakavidhiM nityameva sanAtanam || 16|| savisheShaM cha dharmANAM strIdharmeShu prashasyate | patibhaktiraduShTatvamavAgduShTatvameva cha || 17|| nArada uvAcha | evamuktAstu tAH sAdhvyo mahAdevyA tapodhanAH | jagmurhR^iShTA mahAdevIM praNipatya harapriyAm || 18|| aditirvratakaM chakre shR^iNu yad dharmachAriNI | umAvratavidhiH sarvaH pUrvoddiShTastayA kR^itaH || 19|| pArijAte nibadhyAtha mama dattastu kashyapaH | aditivratakaM nAma tad dattaM satyabhAmayA || 2\.81\.20|| tadeva vratakaM dattaM sAvitryA dharmanityayA | taireva yuktaiH saMyuktamidaM tvabhyadhikaM kR^itam || 21|| sandhyAkAle tu samprApte sthAne sthAne tathaiva cha | pUjanaM vA namaskAro japashcha dviguNaH smR^itaH || 22|| sAvitrIvratakaM kR^itvA tathAdityA vrataM satI | bhartuH kulaM pitR^ikulamAtmAnaM chaiva tArayet || 23|| indrANI vratakaM chakre tadevaumaM yathAvidhi | raktamabhyadhikaM vAso bhojanaM chaiva sAmiSham || 24|| chaturthe divase vApi puNyakArthaM vidhiH punaH | ahorAtropavAsashcha deyaM kumbhashataM tathA || 25|| ga~NgayA vratakaM dattaM tadevaumaM yashaskari | snAnamabhyadhikaM tvatra pratyUShasyAtmano jale || 26|| anyasmin vA jale mAghashuklapakShe haripriye | etad ga~NgAvrataM nAma sarvakAmapradaM smR^itam || 27|| sapta sapta cha saptAtha kulAni harivallabhe | strI tArayati dharmaj~nA ga~NgAvratakachAriNI || 28|| deyaM kumbhasahasraM tu ga~NgAyA vratake shubhe | tAraNaM pAraNaM chaiva tad vrataM sArvakAmikam || 29|| yamabhAryA chakArAtha vrataM yAmarathaM shubham | hemante tat tu kartavyamAkAshe harivallabhe || 2\.81\.30|| imAni chaiva vAkyAni brUyAdAkAshamAsthitA | snAtvA shuchisamAchArA namaskR^itya patiM shubhe || 31|| charAmyahaM yAmarathaM himaM pR^iShThena dhAraye | pativratA jIvaputrA bhaveyaM cha puro.adhikA || 32|| sapatnIradhitiShTheyaM pashyeyaM chaiva mA yamam | sabhartR^iputrA jIveyaM chiraM cha sukhameva cha || 33|| patilokaM cha gachCheyaM bhaveyaM nandinI tathA | suchailA mR^iShTahastA cha svajaneShTA guNAnvitA || 34|| evaM kR^itvA tato vipraM madhunA svasti vAchayet | tilairapi tathA kR^iShNaiH pAyasena tu bhojayet || 35|| evaM vratAni devIbhiH kR^itAnyamaravarNini | mahAdevyA puroktAni rudrapatnyA haripriye || 36|| ahaM bravImi tapasA madIyena samanvitAH | sarvA drakShyatha guNyAni vratakAni tathaiva cha || 37|| paurANAnyumayA devyA yAni dR^iShTAni vai purA | kalyANaguNayuktAni pAvanAni shubhAni cha || 38|| vaishampAyana uvAcha | rukmiNI vratakaM chakre dR^iShTvA vratakavistaram | umAyA varadAnena dR^iShTvA divyena chakShuShA || 39|| umAvratakavat sarvaM vR^iShadAnaM tathAdhikam | ratnamAlApradAnaM cha tathAnnaM sArvakAmikam || 2\.81\.40|| tathA jAmbavatI chakre puromAvratakaM tathA | dadAvabhyadhikaM sA tu ratnavR^ikShaM manoharam || 41|| satyA dadau tathaivAtha puromAvratakaM tathA | pItamabhyadhikaM vAsastayA dattamumAvrate || 42|| rohiNyAtha cha phAlgunyA maghayA cha purAtane | vratAni khalu dattAni bahUni kulavardhana || 43|| dadau shatabhiShA chaiva vratakaM puNyalakShaNam | yena nakShatramukhyatvaM jagAma kurunandana || 44|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe viShNuparvaNi pArijAtaharaNe umAvratakathanasamAptau pArijAtaharaNakathanasamAptau chaikAshItitamo.adhyAyaH || 81|| \section{2\.82 dvyashItitamo.adhyAyaH} ShaTpuravadhaH ## Elimination of ShaTpura## ShaTpuravAsinAM asurANAM sa~NkShepeNa parichayaH, tebhyaH brahmaNA shivena cha varadAnaM janamejaya uvAcha | vaishampAyana dharmaj~na vyAsashiShya tapodhana | pArijAtasya haraNe ShaTpuraM parikIrtitam || 1|| nivAso.asuramukhyAnAM dAruNAnAM tapodhana | teShAM vadhaM munishreShTha kIrtayasvAndhakasya cha || 2|| vaishampAyana uvAcha | tripure nihate vIra rudreNAkliShTakarmaNA | tatra pradhAnA bahavo babhUvurasurottamAH || 3|| sharAgninA na dagdhAste rudreNa tripurAlayAH | ShaShTiH shatasahasrANi na nyUnAnyadhikAni cha || 4|| te j~nAtivadhasantaptAshchakrurvIrAH purA tapaH | jambUmArge satAmiShTe maharShigaNasevite || 5|| AdityAbhimukhA vIrAH sahasrANAM shataM samAH | vAyubhakShA nR^ipashreShTha stuvantaH padmasambhavam || 6|| teShAmudumbaraM rAjan gaNa ekaH samAshritaH | vR^ikShaM tatrAvasan vIrAste kurvanto mahattapaH || 7|| kapitthavR^ikShamAshritya kechittatroShitAH purA | sR^igAlavATIstvapare cherurugraM tathA tapaH || 8|| vaTamUle tathA cherustapaH kauravanandana | adhIyanto paraM brahma vaTaM gatvAsurAtmajAH || 9|| teShAM tuShTaH prajAkartA naradeva pitAmahaH | varaM dAtuM surashreShThaH prApto dharmabhR^itAM varaH || 2\.82\.10|| varaM varayatetyuktAste rAjan padmayoninA | neShustadvaradAnaM tu dviShantastryambakaM vibhum || 11|| ichChanto.apachitiM gantuM j~nAtInAM kurunandana | tAnuvAcha tato brahmA sarvashaH kurunandana || 12|| vishvasya jagataH kartuH saMhartushcha mahAtmanaH | kaH shakto.apachitiM gantuM mAstu vo.atra vR^ithA shramaH || 13|| anAdimadhyanidhanaH somo devo maheshvaraH | tamAsUya sukhaM svarge vastumichChanti ye.asurAH || 14|| te neShustatra kechit tu durAtmAno mahAsurAH | atheShurapare rAjannasurA bhavyabhAvanAH || 15|| neShurye sudurAtmAnastAnuvAcha pitAmahaH | varayadhvaM varaM vIrA rudrakrodhamR^ite.asurAH || 16|| te UchuH sarvadevAnAmavadhyAH syAma he vibho | purANi ShaT cha no deva bhavantyantarmahItale || 17|| sarvakAmasamR^iddhArthaM ShaTapuraM chAstu naH prabho | vayaM cha ShaTpuraM gatvA vasema cha sukhaM vibho || 18|| rudrAdugraM bhayaM na syAd yena no j~nAtayo hatAH | nihataM tripuraM dR^iShTvA bhItAH sma tapasAM nidhe || 19|| pitAmaha uvAcha | asurA bhavatAvadhyA devAnAM sha~Nkarasya cha | na bAdhiShyatha chedviprAn satpathasthAnsatAM priyAn || 2\.82\.20|| vipropaghAtaM mohAchchet kariShyatha katha~nchana | nAshaM yAsyatha viprA hi jagataH paramA gatiH || 21|| nArAyaNAd bibhetavyaM kurvadbhirbrAhmaNAhitam | sarvabhUteShu bhagavAn hitaM dhatte janArdanaH || 22|| te gatA asurA rAjan brahmaNAtha visarjitAH | ye.api bhaktA mahAdevamasurA dharmachAriNaH || 23|| svayaM hi darshanaM teShAM dadau tripuranAshanaH | shvetaM vR^iShabhamAruhya somaH sapravaraH prabhuH | uvAchedaM cha bhagavAnasurAn sa satAM gatiH || 24|| vairamutsR^ijya dambhaM cha hiMsAM chAsurasattamAH | mAmeva chAshritAstasmAd varaM sAdhu dadAmi vaH || 25|| yairdIkShitAH stha munibhiH satkriyAparamairdvijaiH | saha tairgamyatAM svargaH prIto.ahaM vaH sukarmaNA || 26|| iha ye chaiva vatsyanti tApasA brahmavAdinaH | api kApitthikA vR^ikShe teShAM loko yathA mama || 27|| iha mAsAntapakShAntau yaH kariShyati mAnavaH | vAnaprasthena vidhinA pUjayan mAM tapodhanAH || 28|| varShANAM sa sahasraM tu tapasAM prApsyate phalam | kR^itvA trirAtraM vidhivallapsyate chepsitAM gatim || 29|| arkadvIpe nivasato dviguNaM tad bhaviShyati | na videshe cha bhadraM vo varametad dadAmyaham || 2\.82\.30|| shvetavAhananAmAnaM yashcha mAM pUjayiShyati | sarvato bhayachitto.api gatiM sa mama yAsyati || 31|| audumbarAn vATamUlAn dvijAn kApitthikAnapi | tathA sR^igAlavATIyAn dharmAtmAno dR^iDhavratAn || 32|| munIMshcha brahmavAdIyAn savisheSheNa ye narAH | pUjayiShyanti satataM te yAsyantIpsitAM gatim || 33|| ityuktvAtha mahAdevo bhagavA~nChvetavAhanaH | taireva sahitaH sarvai rudralokaM jagAma vai || 34|| jambUmArgaM gamiShyAmi jambUmArge vasAmyaham | evaM sa~NkalpamAno.api rudraloke mahIyate || 35|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe viShNuparvaNi ShaTpuravadhe dvyashItitamo.adhyAyaH || 82|| \section{2\.83 tryashItitamo.adhyAyaH} yashavistaro duShTanigrahashcha ## Expanding glory, annihilation of demons## brahmadattasya yaj~ne vasudevadevakIbhyAmAgamanaM, daityaiH brahmadattasya kanyakAnAM apaharaNaM , pradyumnena tAsAM rakShA, nAradasya kathanena daityebhiH kShatriyanareshAnAM svapakShe melanam, shrIkR^iShNasya ShaTpure AgamanaM vaishampAyana uvAcha | etasminneva kAle tu chaturvedaShaDa~Ngavit | brAhmaNo yAj~navalkyasya shiShyo dharmaguNAnvitaH || 1|| brahmadatteti vikhyAto vipro vAjasaneyivAn | ashvamedhaH kR^itastena vasudevasya dhImataH || 2|| sa saMvatsaradIkShAyAM dIkShitaH ShaTpurAlayaH | AvartAyAH shubhe tIre sunadyA munijuShTyA || 3|| sakhA cha vasudevasya sahAdhyAyI dvijottamaH | upAdhyAyashcha kauravya kShIrahotA mahAtmanaH || 4|| vasudevastatra yAto devakyA sahitaH prabho | yajamAnaM ShaTpurasthaM yathA shakro bR^ihaspatim || 5|| tat satraM brahmadattasya bahvannaM bahudakShiNam | upAsanti munishreShThA mahAtmAno dR^iDhavratAH || 6|| vyAso.ahaM yAj~navalkyashcha sumanturjaiministathA | dhR^itimA~njAbalishchaiva devalAdyAshcha bhArata || 7|| R^id.hdhyAnurUpayA yuktaM vasudevasya dhImataH | yatrepsitAndadau kAmAndevakI dharmachAriNI || 8|| vAsudevaprabhAveNa jagatsraShTurmahItale | tasmin satre vartamAne daityAH ShaTpuravAsinaH || 9|| nikumbhAdyAH samAgamya tamUchurvaradarpitAH | kAryatAM yaj~nabhAgo naH somaM pAsyAmahe vayam | kanyAshcha brahmadatto no yajamAnaH prayachChatu || 2\.83\.10|| bahvyaH santyasya kanyAshcha rUpavatyo mahAtmanaH | AhUya tAH pradAtavyAH sarvathaiva hi naH shrutam || 11|| ratnAni cha brahmadatto vishiShTAni dadAtu naH | anyathA tu na yaShTavyaM vayamAj~nApayAmahe || 12|| etachChrutvA brahmadattastAnuvAcha mahAsurAn | yaj~nabhAgo na vihitaH purANe.asurasattamAH || 13|| kathaM satre somapAnaM shakyaM dAtuM mayA hi vaH | pR^ichChateha munishreShThAn vedabhAShyArthakovidAn || 14|| kanyA hi mama yA deyAstAshcha sa~NkalpitA mayA | antarvedyAM pradAtavyAH sadR^ishAnAmasaMshayam || 15|| ratnAni tu prayachChAmi sAntvenAhaM vichintyatAm | balAnnaiva pradAsyAmi devakIputramAshritaH || 16|| nikumbhAdyAstu ruShitAH pApAH ShaTpuravAsinaH | yakShavATaM viluluThurjahruH kanyAshcha tAstathA || 17|| taddR^iShTvA sampravR^ittaM tu dadhyAvAnakadundubhiH | vAsudevaM mahAtmAnaM balabhadraM gadaM tathA || 18|| viditArthastataH kR^iShNaH pradyumnamidamabravIt | gachCha kanyAparitrANaM kuru putrAshu mAyayA || 19|| yAvad yAdavasainyena ShaTpuraM yAmyahaM prabho | sa yayau ShaTpuraM vIraH piturAshAkarastadA || 2\.83\.20|| nimeShAntaramAtreNa gatvA kAmo mahAbalaH | kanyAstA mAyayA dhImAnapajahre mahAbalaH || 21|| mAyAmayIshcha kR^itvA.anyA nyastavAnrukmiNIsutaH | mA bhairiti cha dharmAtmA devakImuktavAMstadA || 22|| mAyAmayIstato hR^itvA sutA hyasya durAsadAH | ShaTpuraM vivishurdaityAH parituShTA narAdhipa || 23|| karma chAsArya te tatra vidhidR^iShTena karmaNA | yad vishiShTaM bahuguNaM tadabhUchcha narAdhipa || 24|| etasminnantare prAptA rAjAnastatra bhArata | satre nimantritAH pUrvaM brahmadattena dhImatA || 25|| jarAsandho dantavaktraH shishupAlastathaiva cha | pANDavA dhArtarAShTrAshcha mAlavAH sagaNAstathA || 26|| rukmI chaivAhvR^itishchaiva nIlo vA dharma eva cha | vindAnuvindAvAvantyau shalyaH shakunireva cha || 27|| rAjAnashchApare vIrA mahAtmAno dR^iDhAyudhAH | AvAsitA nAtidUre ShaTpurasya cha bhArata || 28|| tAn dR^iShTvA nAradaH shrImAnachintayadaninditaH | kShattrasya yAdavAnAM cha bhaviShyati samAgamaH || 29|| atra heturahaM yuddhe tasmAt tat prayatAmyaham | evaM sa~nchintayitvAtha nikumbhabhavanaM gataH || 2\.83\.30|| pUjitaH sa nikumbhena dAnavaishcha tathAparaiH | upaviShTaH sa dharmAtmA nikumbhamidamabravIt || 31|| kathaM virodhaM yadubhiH kR^itvA svasthairihAsyate | yo brahmadattaH sa hariH sa hi tasya pituH sakhA || 32|| shatAni pa~ncha bhAryANAM brahmadattasya dhImataH | AnItA vasudevasya sutasya priyakAmyayA || 33|| shatadvayaM brAhmaNInAM rAjanyAnAM shataM tathA | vaishyAnAM shatamekaM cha shUdrANAM shatameva cha || 34|| tAbhiH shushrUShito dhImAn durvAsA dharmavittamaH | tena tAsAM varo datto muninA puNyakarmaNA || 35|| ekaikastanayo rAjannekaikA duhitA tathA | rUpeNAnupamAH sarvA varadAnena dhImataH || 36|| kanyA bhavanti tanayAstasyAsura punaH punaH | sa~Ngame sa~Ngame vIra bhartR^ibhiH shayane saha || 37|| sarvapuShpamayaM gandhaM prasravanti varA~NganAH | sarvadA yauvane nyastAH sarvAshchaiva pativratAH || 38|| sarvA guNairapsarasAM gItanR^ityaguNodayam | jAnanti sarvA daiteya varadAnena dhImataH || 39|| putrAshcha rUpasampannAH shAstrArthakushalAstathA | sve sve sthitA varNadharme yathAvadanupUrvashaH || 2\.83\.40|| tAH kanyA bhaimamukhyAnAM dattAH prAyeNa dhImatA | avasheShaM shataM tvekaM yadAnItaM kila tvayA || 41|| tadarthe yAdavAn vIra yodhayiShyasi sarvathA | sahAyArthaM tu rAjAno dhriyantAM hetupUrvakam || 42|| brahmadattasutArthaM cha ratnAni vividhAni cha | dIyantAM bhUmipAlAnAM sahAyArthe mahAtmanAm || 43|| AtithyaM kriyatAM chaiva yai sameShyanti vai nR^ipAH | evamukte tathA chakrurasurAste.atihR^iShTavat || 44|| labdhvA pa~nchashataM kanyA ratnAni vividhAni cha | yathArheNa narendraistA vibhaktA bhaktavatsalaiH || 45|| R^ite pANDusutAn vIrAn vAritA nAradena te | nimeShAntaramAtreNa tatra gatvA mahAtmanA || 46|| tuShTaistairasurA hyuktA rAjan bhUmipasattamaiH | sarvakAmasamR^iddhArthairbhavadbhiH khagamaiH svayam || 47|| architAH sma yathAnyAyaM kShatraM kiM vaH prayachChatu | kShatraM chArchitapUrvaM hi divyairvIrairbhavadvidhaiH || 48|| nikumbho.athAbravId dhR^iShTaH kShatraM suraripustadA | anuvarNayitvA kShatrasya mAhAtmyaM satyameva cha || 49|| yuddhaM no ripubhiH sArddhaM bhaviShyati nR^ipottamAH | sAhAyyaM dAtumichChAmo bhavadbhistatra sarvathA || 2\.83\.50|| evamastviti tAnUchuH kShattriyAH kShINakilbiShAH | pANDaveyAnR^ite dhIrA~nChrutArthAnnAradAd vibho || 51|| kShatriyAH sanniviShTAste yuddhArthaM kurunandana | patnyastu brahmadattasya yaj~navATaM gatA api || 52|| kR^iShNo.api senayA sArddhaM prayayau ShaT puraM vibhuH | mahAdevasya vachanamudvahan manasA nR^ipa || 53|| sthApayitvA dvAravatyAmAhukaM pArthivaM tadA | sa tayA senayA sArddhaM paurANAM hitakAmyayA || 54|| yaj~navATasyAvidUre devo nivivishe vibhuH | deshe pravarakalyANe vasudevaprachoditaH || 55|| dattagulmApratisaraM kR^itvA taM vidhivatprabhuH | pradyumnamaTane shrImAn rakShArthaM viniyujya cha || 56|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe viShNuparvaNi ShaTpuravadhe kR^iShNasya ShaTpuragamane tryashItitamo.adhyAyaH || 83|| \section{2\.84 chaturashItitamo.adhyAyaH} aniruddhavikramaH rAj~nAM bandhanaM cha ## Aniruddha's valour, kings tied up## shrIkR^iShNena yAdavasenAyAH yuddhAya niyuktiH, dAnavAnAM niShkramaNaM, nikumbhena keShA~nchit yAdavavIrANAM guhAyAM bandhanam, shrIkR^iShNena dAnavasainikAnAM saMhAraH, pradyumnena rAjasainikAnAM guhAyAM avarodhanaM evaM brahmadattAya sAntvanA vaishampAyana uvAcha | muhUrtAbhyudite sUrye janachakShuShi nirmale | balaH kR^iShNaH sAtyakishcha tArkShyamAruruhustadA || 1|| baddhagodhA~NgulitrANA daMshitA yuddhakA~NkShiNaH | bilvodakeshvaraM devaM namaskR^itya surottamam || 2|| AvartayA jale snAtvA rudreNa varadattayA | ga~NgAyAH kurushArdUla rudravAkyena puNyayA || 3|| pradyumnamagre sainyasya viyati sthApya mAnadaH | rakShArthaM yaj~navATasya pANDavAn viniyujya cha || 4|| sheShAM senAM guhAdvAri bhagavAn viniyujya cha | jayantamatha sasmAra pravaraM cha satAM gatiH || 5|| tAvApeturevAtha svayaM chApashyatAM tathA | viyatyeva niyuktau tau pradyumna iva bhArata || 6|| tataH kR^iShNasya vachanAdAhato raNadundubhiH | jalajA murajAshchaiva vAdyAnyevAparANi cha || 7|| makaro rachito vyUhaH sAmbena cha gadena cha | sAraNashchoddhavashchaiva bhojo vaitaraNastathA || 8|| anAdhR^iShTishcha dharmAtmA pR^ithurvipR^ithureva cha | kR^itavarmA cha daMShTrashcha nichakShurarimardanaH || 9|| sanatkumAro dharmAtmA chArudeShNashcha bhArata | aniruddhasahAyau tau pR^iShThAnIkaM rarakShatuH || 2\.84\.10|| sheShA yAdavasenA tu vyUhamadhye vyavasthitA | rathairashvairnarairnAgairAkulA kulavardhana || 11|| ShaTpurAdapi niShkrAntA dAnavA yuddhadurmadAH | Aruhya meghanAdAMshcha gardabhAnapi hastinaH || 12|| makarA~nChishumArAMshcha drutAnapi cha bhArata | mahiShAnapi khaDgAMshcha uShTrAnapi cha kachChapAn || 13|| etaireva rathairyuktA vividhAyudhapANayaH | kirITApIDamukuTaira~Ngadairapi maNDitAH || 14|| nAnardamAnairvividhaistUryairnemisvanAkulaiH | pradhmAyamAnaiH sha~Nkhaishcha mahAmbudasamasvanaiH || 15|| tAsAmasurasenAnAmudyatAnAM janeshvara | nikumbho niryayAvagre devAnAmiva vAsavaH || 16|| bhUmiM dyAM cha vavR^idhire dAnavAste balotkaTAH | nadanto vividhAnnAdAn kShveDantashcha punaH punaH || 17|| rAjasenApi saMyattA chedirAjapurogamA | asurANAM sahAyArthe nishchitA janamejaya || 18|| duryodhanabhrAtR^ishataM chedirAjAnujAgragam | sthitaM rathairnaravyAghra gandharvanagaropamaiH || 19|| kaThinAnAdino vIra drupadasyandanAstathA | rukmI chaivAhvR^itishchaiva tasthaturnishchitau raNe | tAlavR^ikShapratIkAshe dhunvAnau dhanuShI shubhe || 2\.84\.20|| shalyashcha shakunishchobhau bhagadattashcha pArthivaH | jarAsandhastrigartashcha virATashcha sahottaraH || 21|| yuddhArthamudyatA vIrA nikumbhAdyA jayaiShiNaH | yuyutsamAnA yadubhirdevairiva mahAsurAH || 22|| tato nikumbhaH samare sharairAshIviShopamaiH | mamarda samare senAM bhaimAnAM bhImadarshanAm || 23|| senApatiranAdhR^iShTirmamR^iShe tanna yAdavaH | mamarda ghorairbANoghaishchitrapu~NkhaiH shilAshitaiH || 24|| na ratho.asuramukhyasya dadR^ishe na cha vAjinaH | na dhvajo na nikumbhastu sarve bANAbhisaMvR^itAH || 25|| sa parItya tato vIro nikumbho mAyinAM varaH | astambhayadanAdhR^iShTiM mAyayA bhaimasattamam || 26|| stambhayitvAnayad vIraM guhAM ShaTpurasa.nj~nitAm | ruddhvA chAbhyagamadvIro mAyAbalamupAshritaH || 27|| punareva nikumbhastu kR^itavarmANamAhave | anayachchArudeShNaM cha bhojaM vaitaraNaM tathA || 28|| sanatkumAramR^ikShaM cha tathaiva nishaTholmukau | bahUMshchaivAparAn bhojAn mAyAbalasamAshritaH || 29|| na tasya dadR^ishe deho mAyAchChanno janeshvara | nayato yAdavAnghorAn guhAM ShaTpurasaMshitAm || 2\.84\.30|| tad dR^iShTvA kadanaM ghoraM bhaimAnAM bhayavardhanaH | chukopa bhagavAnkR^iShNo balaH satyaka eva cha || 31|| savisheShaM tathA kAmaH sAmbashcha paravIrahA | aniruddhashcha durdharSho bhaimAshcha bahavo.apare || 32|| tataH shAr~NgAyudhaH shAr~NgaM kR^itvA sajyaM nareshvara | dAnaveShu pravR^itteShu tR^iNeShviva hutAshanaH || 33|| taM dR^iShTvA dAnavA devamabhidudruvurIshvaram | shalabhAH kAlapAshArtAH pradIptamiva pAvakam || 34|| samutsR^ijya shataghnIshcha parighAMshcha sahasrashaH | shUlAni chAgnitulyAni pradIptAMshcha parashvadhAn || 35|| parvatAgrANi vR^ikShAMshcha ghorAshcha vipulAH shilAH | utkShipya cha gajAnmattAn rathAnapi hayAnapi || 36|| nArAyaNAgnistAn sarvAn dadAha prahasanniva | bANArchiShA mahAtejA jagaddhitakaro hariH || 37|| shAradaM varShaNaM yadvat sehe dhIro gavAM patiH | tadvad yaduvR^iShaH sehe bANavarShamarindamaH || 38|| na sehire.asurA bANAnnArAyaNadhanushchyutAn | varShaM parjanyavihitaM vAlukAsetavo yathA || 39|| na shekuH pramukhe sthAtuM kR^iShNasyAsurasattamAH | vyAditAsyasya siMhasya vR^iShabhA iva bhArata || 2\.84\.40|| te vadhyamAnAH kR^iShNena divamAchakramustadA | jIvitAshAM vahantastu nArAyaNabhayArditAH || 41|| tAnAkAshagatAnaindrirjayantaH pravarastathA | nijaghnatuH sharairghorairjvalitArchisamaiH prabho || 42|| nipeturasurANAM tu shirAMsi dharaNItale | tR^iNarAjaphalAnIva muktAni shikharAt taroH || 43|| nipeturbAhavashChinnA dainyAnAM vasudhAtale | kAlenopahatA vIra pa~nchavaktrA ivoragAH || 44|| raukmiNeyastataH sR^iShTvA ghorAM mAyAmayIM guhAm | adR^ishyaniShkramaM vIraH kShatraM prakSheptumudyataH || 45|| gadena saha dharmAtmA sAraNena sutena cha | sAmbena chAparaishchApi pUrvaM ye na praveshitAH || 46|| pramathya tarasA karNe yatantaM raNamUrdhani | jagrAha balavAn kArShNiH prasphurantaM tatastataH || 47|| vinadya cha guhAM vIro ghorAM mAyAmayIM nR^ipa | duryodhanaM cha rAjAnaM virATadrupadAvapi || 48|| shakuniM chaiva shalyaM cha nIlaM chApi nadIsutam | vindAnuvindau rAjAnau jarAsandhaM cha bhArata || 49|| trigartAnmAlavAMshchaiva vAsantyAMshcha mahAbalAn | dhR^iShTadyusnAdikAMshchaiva pa~nchAlAnastrakovidAn || 2\.84\.50|| tathAhvR^itimuvAchedaM mAtulaM rukmimeva cha | shishupAlaM cha rAjAnaM bhagadattaM cha bhArata || 51|| sambandhaM cha gurutvaM cha mAnayAmi narAdhipAH | guhAmimAM ghorarUpAM yatra prakShepayAmi vaH || 52|| bilvodakeshvareNAhamAj~naptaH shUlapANinA | prakSheptavyA narendrAste guhAyAmiti dhImatA || 53|| Ashritya shAmbarIM mAyAM nikumbhena mahAtmanA | prakShiptAn yAdavAMshchaiva mokShayiShyAmi sarvathA || 54|| ityukto shishupAlastu rAjA senApatistathA | sharaistatarda tAn bhaimAn pradyumnaM cha visheShataH || 55|| bilvodakeshvaraM devaM raukmiNeyo namasya cha | ArabhannR^ipatiM baddhuM shishupAlaM mahAbalam || 56|| tataH pAshasahastrANi grahAya pravarottamaH | shailAdirabravId vIraM raukmiNeyaM mahAbalam || 57|| bilvodakeshvaro devaH prAha tvAM yadunandana | sarvaM kuru tathA rAtryAM choktastvaM bho yathA mayA || 58|| kanyArthaM ratnalubdhAMstu baddhvA chemAn narAdhipAn | pAshaistvameva bhoktuM cha pramANaM yadunandana || 59|| asurAMstu mahAbAho niHsheShAn kartumarhasi | evameva cha vaktavyastvayA vIra janArdanaH || 2\.84\.60|| tataH sa bhagadattaM cha shishupAlaM cha bhUmipa | AhvR^itiM chaiva rukmiM cha sheShAMshchAnyAnnarAdhipAn || 61|| babandha haradattaistaiH pAshairuttamavIryadhR^ik | mAyAmayIM guhAM chaivamAnayat kurunandana || 62|| baddhvA cha raukmiNeyo.atha niHshvasanta ivoragAn | aniruddhaM chakArAtha rakShitAraM svamAtmajam || 63|| teShAM niravasheSheNa babandha yadunandanaH | senApatIn kShatriyAMshcha koshAdhyakShAMshcha bhArata || 64|| avyagrastu tato hantumasurAnudyataH prabho || 65|| sannaddha eva chovAcha brahmadattaM dvijottamam | visrabdhaM vartatAM karma mA bhaiH pashya dhana~njayam || 66|| na devebhyo nAsurebhyo nAgebhyo dvijasattama | bhayaM hi vidyate tasya goptAro yasya pANDavAH || 67|| na chAsuraistava sutAH spR^iShTAH khalvapi chetasA | yaj~navATe nirIkShyantAM mAyayA nihitA mayA || 68|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe viShNuparvaNi ShaTpuravadhe chaturashItitamo.adhyAyaH || 84|| \section{2\.85 pa~nchAshItitamo.adhyAyaH} nikumbhaprabhR^itInAM vadhaH ## Nikumbha and others slain## nikumbhasya jayantAt parAjitaM bhUtvA shrIkR^iShNena saha yuddhaM, shrIkR^iShNena arjunAya nikumbhasya charitrakathanaM, AkAshavANyAH preraNayA sudarshana chakreNa nikumbhasya vadhakaraNaM evaM brahmadattAya ShaTpuranagaraM dattvA dvArakAM prati prasthAnaM vaishampAyana uvAcha | ruddheShu bhUmipAleShu sAnugeShu vishAmpate | AviveshAsurAMshchAtha kashmalaM janamejaya || 1|| dishaH pratasthuste vIrA vadhyamAnAH samantataH | kR^iShNAnantaprabhR^itibhiryadubhiryuddhadurmadaiH || 2|| nikumbhastAnathovAcha ruShito dAnavottamaH | bhittvA pratij~nAM kiM mohAdbhayArtA yAta vihvalAH || 3|| hInapratij~nAH kA.NllokAn prayAsyatha palAyitAH | agatvApachitiM yuddhe j~nAtInAM kR^itanishchayAH || 4|| phalaM jitveha bhoktavyaM ripUn samarakarkashAn | hatena chApi shUreNa vastavyaM tridive sukham || 5|| palAyitvA gR^ihaM gatvA kasya drakShyatha he mukham | dArAnvakShyatha kiM chApi dhigdhik kiM kiM na lajjatha || 6|| evamuktA nivR^ittAste lajjamAnA nR^ipAsurAH | dviguNena cha vegena yuyudhuryadubhiH saha || 7|| utsave yuddhashauNDAnAM nAnApraharaNairnR^ipa | ye yAnti yaj~navATaM taM tAn nihanti dhana~njayaH || 8|| yamau bhImashcha rAjA cha dharmaputro yudhiShThiraH | dyAM prayAtA~njaghAnaindriH pravarashcha dvijottamaH || 9|| athAsurAsR^iktoyADhyA keshashaivalashAdvalA | chakrakUrmarathAvartA gajashailAnushobhinI || 2\.85\.10|| dhvajakuntataruchChannA stanitotkruShTanAdinI | govindashailaprabhavA bhIruchittapramAthinI || 11|| asR^igbudbudaphenADhyA asimatsyatara~NgiNI | susrAva shoNitanadI nadIva jaladAgame || 12|| tAn dR^iShTvaiva nikumbhastu varddhamAnAMshcha shAtravAn | hatAn sarvAn sahAyAMshcha vIryAdevAtpapAta ha || 13|| sa vArito jayantena pravareNa cha bhArata | sharaiH kulishasa~NkAshairnikumbho raNakarkashaH || 14|| sannivR^ityAtha daShToShThaH parigheNa durAsadaH | pravaraM tADayAmAsa sa papAta mahItale || 15|| aindristaM patitaM bhUmau bAhubhyAM pariShasvaje | viditvA chaiva saprANaM hitvAsuramabhidrutaH || 16|| abhidrutya nikumbhaM cha nistriMshena jaghAna ha | parigheNApi daiteyo jayantaM samatADayat || 17|| tatakSha bahulaM gAtraM nikumbhasyaindrirAhave | sa chintayAmAsa tadA vadhyamAno mahAsuraH || 18|| kR^iShNena saha yoddhavyaM vairiNA j~nAtighAtinA | shrAvayAmi kimAtmAnamAhave shakrasUnunA || 19|| evaM sa nishchayaM kR^itvA tatraivAntaradhIyata | jagAma chaiva yuddhArthaM yatra kR^iShNo mahAbalaH || 2\.85\.20|| taM dR^iShTvairAvataskandhamAsthito balanAshanaH | draShTumabhyAgato yuddhaM jahR^iShe saha daivataiH || 21|| sAdhu sAdhviti putraM cha parituShTaH sa sasvaje | pravaraM chApi dharmAtmA sasvaje mohavarjitam || 22|| devadundubhayashchApi praNedurvAsavAj~nayA | jayamAnaM raNe dR^iShTvA jayantaM raNadurjayam || 23|| dadarshAtha nikumbhastu keshavaM raNadurjayam | arjunena sthitaM sArdhaM yaj~navATAvidUrataH || 24|| sa nAdaM sumahAn kR^itvA pakShirAjamatADayat | parigheNa sughoreNa balaM satyakameva cha || 25|| nArAyaNaM chArjunaM cha bhImaM chAtha yudhiShThiram | yamau cha vAsudevaM cha sAmbaM kAmaM cha vIryavAn || 26|| yuyudhe mAyayA daityaH shIghrakArI cha bhArata | na chainaM dadR^ishuH sarve sarvashastravishAradAH || 27|| yadA tu naivApashyastaM tadA bilvodakeshvaram | dadhyau devaM hR^iShIkeshaH pramathAnAM gaNeshvaram || 28|| tataste dadR^ishuH sarve prabhAvAdatitejasaH | bilvodakeshvarasyAshu nikumbhaM mAyinAM varam || 29|| kailAsashikharAkAraM grasantamiva dhiShThitam | AhvayantaM raNe kR^iShNaM vairiNaM j~nAtinAshanam || 2\.85\.30|| satyagANDIva evAdya pArthastasya ratheShubhiH | parighaM chaiva gAtreShu vivyAdhainamathAsakR^it || 31|| te bANAstasya gAtreShu parighe cha janAdhipa | bha~NgAH shilAshitAH sarve nipetuH ku~nchitAH kShitau || 32|| viphalAnastrayuktAMstAn dR^iShTvA bANAndhana~njayaH | paprachCha keshavaM vIraH kimetaditi bhArata || 33|| parvatAnapi bhindanti mama vajropamAH sharAH | kimidaM devakIputra vismayo.atra mahAn mama || 34|| tamuvAcha tataH kR^ipNaH prahasanniva bhArata | mahadbhUtaM nikumbho.ayaM kaunteya shR^iNu vistarAt || 35|| purA gatvottarakurUMstapashchakre mahAsuraH | shataM varShasahasrANAM devashatrurdurAsadaH || 36|| athainaM ChandayAmAsa vareNa bhagavAn haraH | sa vavre trINi rUpANi na vadhyAni surAsuraiH || 37|| tamuvAcha mahAdevo bhagavAn vR^iShabhadhvajaH | mama vA brAhmaNAnAM vA viShNorvA priyamAcharan || 38|| bhaviShyasi harervadhyo na tvanyasya mahAsura | brahmaNyo.ahaM cha viShNushcha viprANAM paramA gatiH || 39|| sa eSha sarvashastrANAmavadhyaH pANDunandana | trideho.atipramAthI cha varamattashcha dAnavaH || 2\.85\.40|| bhAnumatyApaharaNe deho.asyaiko hato mayA | avadhyaM ShaTpuraM dehamidamasya durAtmanaH || 41|| ditiM shushrUShati nyeko deho.asya tapasAnvitaH | anyastu deho ghoro.asya yenAvasati ShaTpuram || 42|| etat tu sarvamAkhyAtaM nikumbhacharitaM mayA | tvarayAsya vadhe vIra kathA pashchAd bhaviShyati || 43|| tayoH kathayatorevaM kR^iShNayorasurastadA | guhAM ShaTpurasa.nj~nAM tAM vivesha raNadurjayaH || 44|| anviShya tasya bhagavAn vivesha madhusUdanaH | tAM ShaTpuraguhAM ghorAM durdharShAM kurunandana || 45|| chandrasUryaprabhAhInAM jvalantIM svena tejasA | sukhaduHkhoShNashItAni prayachChantIM yathepsitam || 46|| tatra pravishya bhagavAnapashyata janAdhipAn | yuyudhe saha ghoreNa nikumbhena janAdhipa || 47|| kR^iShNasyAnupraviShTAstu balAdyA yAdavAstadA | praviShTAshcha tathA sarve pANDavAste mahAtmanaH || 48|| sametAstu praviShTAste kR^iShNasyAnumatena vai | yuyudhe sa tu kR^iShNena raukmiNeyaH prachoditaH | mAnayad yAdavAnsarvAnyAnayaM baddhavAnpurA || 49|| te muktA raukmiNeyena prAptA yatra janArdanaH | prahR^iShTamanasaH sarve nikumbhavadhakA~NkShiNaH || 2\.85\.50|| rAjAno vIra mu~ncheti punaH kAmaM yathAbruvan | mumocha chAtha tAnvIro raukmiNeyaH pratApavAn || 51|| adhomukhamukhAH sarve baddhamaunA narAdhipAH | lajjayAbhiplutA vIrAstasthurnaShTashriyastadA || 52|| nikumbhamapi govindaH prayatantaM jayaM prati | yodhayAmAsa bhagavAn ghoramAtmaripuM hariH || 53|| parighenAhataH kR^iShNo nikumbhena bhR^ishaM vibho | gadayA chApi kR^iShNena nikumbhastADito bhR^isham || 54|| tAvubhau mohamApannau suprahArahatau tadA | tataH pravyathitAndR^iShTvA pANDavAMshchAtha yAdavAn || 55|| jepurmunigaNAstatra kR^iShNasya hitakAmyayA | tuShTuvushcha mahAtmAnaM vedaproktaistathA stavaiH || 56|| tataH pratyAgataprANo bhagavAn keshavastadA | dAnavashcha punarvIrAvudyatau samaraM prati || 57|| vR^iShabhAviva nardantau gajAviva cha bhArata | shAlAvR^ikAviva kruddhau praharantau raNotkaTau || 58|| atha kR^iShNaM tadovAcha nR^ipa vAgasharIriNI | chakreNa shamayasyainaM devabrAhmaNakaNTakam || 59|| iti hovAcha bhagavAn devo bilvodakeshvaraH | dharmaM yashashcha vipulaM prApnuhi tvaM mahAbala || 2\.85\.60|| tathetyuktvA namaskR^itvA lokanAthaH satAM gatiH | sudarshanaM mumochAtha chakraM daityakulAntakam || 61|| tannikumbhasya chichCheda shiraH pravarakuNDalam | nArAyaNabhujotsR^iShTaM sUryamaNDalavarchasam || 62|| utpapAta shirastasya bhUmau jvalitakuNDalam | meghamatto gireH shR^i~NgAnmayUra iva bhUtale || 63|| nikumbhe nihate tasmin devo bilvodakeshvaraH | tutoSha cha naravyAghra jagattrAsakare vibhuH || 64|| papAta puShpavR^iShTishcha shakrasR^iShTA nabhastalAt | devadundubhayashchaiva praNedurarinAshane 65|| nananda cha jagatkR^itsnaM munayashcha visheShataH | daityakanyAshcha bhagavAn yadubhyaH shatasho dadau || 66|| kShattriyANAM cha bhagavAnsAntvayitvA punaH punaH | ratnAni cha vichitrANi vAsAMsi pravarANi cha || 67|| rathAnAM vAjiyuktAnAM ShaT sahasrANi keshavaH | adadAt pANDavebhyashcha prItAtmA gadapUrvajaH || 68|| tadeva chAtha pravaraM ShaTpuraM puravarddhanaH | dvijAya brahmadattAya dadau tArkShyavaradhvajaH || 69|| satre samApte cha tadA sha~NkhachakragadAdharaH | visarjayitvA tat kShatraM pANDavAMshcha mahAbalaH || 2\.85\.70|| bilvodakeshvarasyAtha samAjamakarot prabhuH | mAMsasUpasamAkIrNaM bahvannaM vya~njanAkulam || 71|| niyuddhakushalAn mallAn devo mallapriyastadA | yodhayitvA dadau bhUri vittaM vastrANi chAtmavAn || 72|| mAtApitR^ibhyAM sahito yadubhishcha mahAbalaH | abhivAdya brahmadattaM yayau dvAravatIM purIm || 73|| sa vivesha purIM ramyAM hR^iShTapuShTajanAkulAm | puShpachitrapathAM vIro vandyamAno naraiH pathi || 74|| imaM yaH ShaTapuravadhaM vijayaM chakrapANinaH | shR^iNuyAd vA paThed vApi yuddhe jayamavApnuyAt || 75|| aputro labhate putramadhano labhate dhanam | vyAdhito muchyate rogI baddhashchApyatha bandhanAt || 76|| idaM puMsavanaM proktaM garbhAdhAnaM cha bhArata | shrAddheShu paThitaM samyagakShayyakaraNaM smR^itam || 77|| idamamaravarasya bhArate prathitabalasya jayaM mahAtmanaH | satatamiha hi yaH paThennaraH sugatimito vrajate gatajvaraH || 78|| maNikanakavichitrapANipAdo niratishayArkaguNo.arihAdinAthaH | chaturudadhishayashchaturvidhAtmA jayati jagatpuruShaH sahasranAmA || 79|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe viShNuparvaNi ShaTpuravadhe pa~nchAshItitamo.adhyAyaH || 85|| \section{2\.86 ShaDashItitamo.adhyAyaH} andhakavadhaH ## Story of andhakAsura## andhakAsurasyotpattiH anAchAraM cha, tasya vadhAya R^iShINAM chintanam, nAradasya mandAra puShpANAM mAlAM dhArayitvA andhakaM prati gamanaM evaM mandAravanasya mahattvakathanaM janamejaya uvAcha | shruto.ayaM ShaTpuravadho ramyo munivarottama | puroktamandhakavadhaM vaishampAyana kIrtaya || 1|| bhAnumatyAshcha haraNaM nikumbhasya vadhaM tathA | prabrUhi vadatAM shreShTha paraM kautUhalaM hi me || 2|| vaishampAyana uvAcha | ditirhateShu putreShu viShNunA prabhaviShNunA | tapasA.a.arAdhayAmAsa mArIchaM kashyapaM purA || 3|| tapasA kAlayuktena tathA shushrUShayA muneH | AnukUlyena cha tathA mAdhuryeNa cha bhArata || 4|| parituShTaH kashyapastu tAmuvAcha tapodhanaH | parituShTo.asmi te bhadre varaM varaya suvrate || 5|| ditiruvAcha | hataputrAsmi bhagavan devairdharmabhR^itAM vara | avadhyaM putramichChAmi devairamitavikramam || 6|| kashyapa uvAcha | avadhyaste suto devi dAkShAyaNi bhavediti | devAnAM saMshayo nAtra kashchitkamalalochane || 7|| devadevamR^ite rudraM tasya na prabhavAmyaham | AtmA tataste putreNa rakShitavyo hi sarvathA || 8|| anvAlabhata tAM devIM kashyapaH satyavAgatha | a~Ngulyodaradeshe tu sA putraM suShuve tataH || 9|| sahastrabAhuM kauravya sahasrashirasaM tathA | dvisahasrekShaNaM chaiva tAvachcharaNameva cha || 2\.86\.10|| sa vrajatyandhavad yasmAdanandho.api hi bhArata | tamandhako.ayaM nAmneti prochustatra nivAsinaH || 11|| avadhyo.asmIti lokAn sa sarvAn bAdhati bhArata | haratyapi cha ratnAni sarvANyAtmabalAshrayAt || 12|| vAsayatyAtmavIryeNa nigR^ihyApsarasAM gaNAn | sa veshmanyUrjito.atyarthaM sarvalokabhaya~NkaraH || 13|| paradArApaharaNaM pararatnavilopanam | chakAra satataM mohAdandhakaH pApanishchayaH || 14|| trailokyavijayaM kartumudyataH sa tu bhArata | sahAyairasuraiH sArdhaM bahubhiH sarvadharShibhiH || 15|| tachChrutvA bhagavA~nChakraH kashyapaM pitaraM bravIt | andhakenedamArabdhamIdR^ishaM munisattama || 16|| Aj~nApaya vibho kAryamasmAkaM samanantaram | yavIyasaH kathaM nAma soDhavyaM syAnmune mayA || 17|| iShTaputre prahartavyaM kathaM nAma mayA vibho | ihAtrabhavatI kuryAnmanyuM mayi hate sute || 18|| devendravachanaM shrutvA kashyapo.athAbravInmuniH | vArayiShyAmi devendra sarvathA bhadramastu te || 19|| andhakaM vArayAmAsa dityA saha tu kashyapaH | trailokyavijayAd vIraM kR^ichChrakR^ichChreNa bhArata || 2\.86\.20|| vArito.api sa duShTAtmA bAdhatyeva divaukasaH | taistairupAyairduShTAtmA pramathya cha tathAmarAn || 21|| babha~nja kAnane vR^ikShAnudyAnAni cha durmatiH | uchchaiHshravaHsutAnashvAn balAdapyAnayad divaH || 22|| nAgAn dishAgajasutAn divyAnapi cha bhArata | balAddharati devAnAM pashyatAM varadarpitaH || 23|| devAnApyAyante tu ye yashaistapasA tathA | teShAM chakAra vighnaM sa duShTAtmA devakaNTakaH || 24|| nejuryaj~naistrayo varNAstepushcha na tapAMsyapi | andhakasya bhayAd rAjan yaj~navighnAni kurvataH || 25|| tasyechChayA vAti vAyurAdityashcha tapatyuta | chandramA vA sanakShatro dR^ishyate naiva vA punaH || 26|| na vrajanti vimAnAni vihAyasi bhayAt prabho | andhakasyAtighorasya baladR^iptasya durmateH || 27|| niro~NkAravaShaTkAraM jagad vIra tathAbhavat | andhakasyAtighorasya bhayAt kurukulodvaha || 28|| kurUMstathottarAn pApo drAvayAmAsa bhArata | bhadrAshvAn ketumAlAMshcha jambUdvIpAMstathaiva cha || 29|| mAnayanti cha taM devA dAnavAshcha durAsadAH | bhUtAni cha tathAnyAni samarthAnyapi sarvathA || 2\.86\.30|| R^iShayo vadhyamAnAstu sametA brahmavAdinaH | achintayannandhakasya vadhaM dharmabhR^itAM vara || 31|| teShAM bR^ihaspatirmadhye dhImAnidamathAbravIt | nAsya rudrAdR^ite mR^ityurvidyate cha katha~nchana || 32|| tathA vare dIyamAne rushyapenApi shabditaH | nAhaM rudrAt paritrAtuM shakta ityeva dhImataH || 33|| tamupAyaM chintayAmaH sharvo yena sanAtanaH | jAnIyAt sarvabhUtAni pIDyamAnAni sha~NkaraH || 34|| viditArtho hi bhagavAnavashyaM jagataH prabhuH | ashrupramArjanaM devaH kariShyati satAM gatiH || 35|| vrataM hi devadevasya bhavasya jagato guroH | santo.asadbhyo rakShitavyA brAhmaNAstu visheShataH || 36|| te vayaM nAradaM sarve prayAma sharaNaM dvijam | upAyaM vetsyate tatra vayasyo hi bhavasya saH || 37|| bR^ihaspativachaH shrutvA sarve.apyatha tapodhanAH | tAvad dadR^ishurAkAshe prAptaM devarShisattamam || 38|| pUjayitvA yathAnyAyaM satkR^itya vidhivanmunim | devarShe bhagavan sAdho kailAsaM vraja satvaram || 39|| vij~naptumarhase devamandhakasya vadhe haram | trANArthaM nAradaM prochustAMstatheti sa choktavAn || 2\.86\.40|| R^iShiShvatha prayAteShu tatkAryaM nArado muniH | vichArya manasA vidvAniti kAryaM sa dR^iShTavAn || 41|| sa devadevaM bhagavAn draShTuM munirathAyayau | mandAravanamadhyastho yatra nityo vR^iShadhvajaH || 42|| sa tatra rajanImekAmuShitvA munisattamaH | mandArANAM vane ramye dayitaH shUlapANinaH || 43|| AjagAma punaH svargaM labdhvAnuj~nAM vR^iShadhvajAt | mandArapuShpaiH sukR^itAM mAlAmAbadhya bhArata || 44|| grathitAM savisheShAM tAM sarvagandhottamottamAm | santAnamAlyadAmAtha taireva kusumaiH kR^itam || 45|| tachcha kaNThe samAsajya mahAgandhaM narAdhipa | AyayAvandhako yatra durAtmA baladarpitaH || 46|| andhakastvatha taM dR^iShTvA gandhamAghrAya chottamam | santAnakAnAM sra~NmAlAM mahAgandhAM mahAmune | kutrAyaM puShpajAtirvA kamanIyA tapodhana || 47|| gandhAnvarNA~nChubhAMstAn hi bhoH puShyati muhurmuhuH | svarge santAnakusumAnyativartati sarvathA || 48|| kaH prabhustasya vR^ikShasya shakyaM vA.a.anayituM mune | AchakShva yadyanugrAhyA vayaM te devatAtithe || 49|| tamuvAcha munishreShThaH prahasanniva bhArata | AdAya dakShiNe haste mahatastapaso nidhiH || 2\.86\.50|| mandare parvatashreShThe vIra kAmagamaM vanam | tatra chaivaMvidhaM puShpaM bhoH sR^iShTiH shUlapANinaH || 51|| na tu tatra vanaM kashchidachChandena mahAtmanaH | praveShTuM labhate taddhi rakShanti pravarottamAH || 52|| nAnApraharaNA ghorA nAnAveShA durAsadAH | avadhyAH sarvabhUtAnAM mahAdevAbhirakShitAH || 53|| nityaM prakrIDate tatra somaH sapravaro haraH | mandAradrumakhaNDeShu sarvAtmA sarvabhAvanaH || 54|| tapovisheShairArAdhya haraM tribhuvaneshvaram | shakyaM mandArapuShpANi prAptuM kashyapavaMshaja || 55|| strIratnamaNiratnAni yAni chAnyAni chApyatha | kA~NkShitAni phalanti sma te drumA haravallabhAH || 56|| na tatra sUryaH somo.atha tapatyatulavikrama | svayamprabhaM taruvanaM tad bho duHkhavivarjitam || 57|| tatra gandhAn sravantyanye nIrANyanye mahAdrumAH | vAsAMsi vividhAnyanye sugandhIni mahAbala || 58|| bhakShyaM bhojyaM cha peyaM cha choShyaM lehyaM tathaiva cha | tarubhyaH sravate tebhyo vividhaM manasepsitam || 59|| pipAsA vA bubhukShA vA glAnishchintApi vAnagha | na mandAravane vIra bhavatItyupadhAryatAm || 2\.86\.60|| na tai varNayituM shakyA guNA varShashatairapi | guNA ye tatra varddhante svargAd bahuguNottarAH || 61|| atIva hi jayellokAn samahendrAn na saMshayaH | ekAhamapi yastatra vasechcha ditijottama || 62|| svargasyApi hi tatsvargaM sukhAnAmapi tatsukham | babhUva jagataH sarvamiti me dhIyate manaH || 63|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe viShNuparvaNi andhakavadhe ShaDashItitamo.adhyAyaH || 86|| \section{2\.87 saptAshItitamo.adhyAyaH} mahAdevenAndhakavadhaH ## Shiva slays andhaka## mandarAchalaM gatasya andhakAsurasya mahAdevena vadhaM vaishampAyana uvAcha | andhako nAradavachaH shrutvA tattvena bhArata | mandaraM parvataM gantuM mano dadhre mahAsuraH || 1|| so.asurAn sumahAtejAH samAnIya mahAbalaH | jagAma mandaraM kruddho mahAdevAlayaM tadA || 2|| taM mahAbhrapratichChannaM mahauShadhisamAkulam | nAnAsiddhasamAkIrNaM maharShigaNasevitam || 3|| chandanAguruvR^ikShADhyaM saraladrumasa~Nkulam | kinnarodgItaramyaM cha bahunAgakulAkulam || 4|| vAtodbhUtairvanaiH phullairnR^ityantamiva cha kvachit | prasrutairdhAtubhishchitrairviliptamiva cha kvachit || 5|| pakShisvanaiH sumadhurairnadantamiva cha kvachit | haMsaiH shuchipadaiH kIrNaM sampatadbhiritastataH || 6|| mahAbalaishcha mahiShaishcharadbhirdaityanAshanaiH | chandrAMshuvimalaiH siMhairbhUShitaM hemasa~nchayam || 7|| mR^igarAjasamAkIrNaM mR^igavR^indaniShevitam | sa mandaraM giriM prAha rUpiNaM baladarpitaH || 8|| vetsi tvaM hi yathAvadhyo varadAnAdahaM pituH | mama chaiva vashe sarvaM trailokyaM sacharAcharam || 9|| pratiyoddhuM na mAM kashchidichChatyapi gire bhayAt | pArijAtavanaM chAsti tava sAnau mahAgire | sarvakAmapradaiH puShpairbhUShitaM ratnamuttamam || 2\.87\.10|| tadAchakShvopabhokShyAmi tad vanaM tava sAnujam | kiM kariShyasi kruddhastvaM mano hi tvarate mama || 11|| trAtAraM nAnupashyAmi mayA khalvarditasya te | ityukto mandarastena tatraivAntaradhIyata || 12|| tato.andhako.atiruShito varadAnena darpitaH | mumocha nAdaM sumahadidaM vachanamabravIt || 13|| mayA vai tvaM yAchyamAno yasmAnna bahu manyase | ahaM chUrNIkaromi tvAM balaM parvata pashya me || 14|| evamuktvA gireH shR^i~NgamutpATya bahuyojanam | niShpipeSha girestasya shR^i~NgeShvanyatra vIryavAn || 15|| saha tairasuraiH sarvairvaradAnena darpitaH | taM prachChannanadIjAlaM manyamAnaM mahAgirim || 16|| viditvA bhagavAn rudrashchakArAnugrahaM gireH | savisheShataraM vIra mattadvipamR^igAyutam || 17|| nadIjAlairbahutarairAchitaM chitrakAnanam | nabhashchyutaiH purA yadvattadvadeva virAjate || 18|| atha devaprabhAveNa shR^i~NgANyutpATitAni tu | kShiptAni chAsurAneva ghnanti ghorANi bhArata || 19|| kShiptvA ye prapalAyante shR^i~NgANi tu mahAsurAH | shR^i~NgaistaistaiH sma vadhyanti parvatasya janAdhipa || 2\.87\.20|| ye svasthAstvasurAstatra tiShThanti girisAnuShu | shR^i~Ngaiste na sma vadhyante mandarasya mahAgireH || 21|| tato.andhakastadA dR^iShTvA senAM tAM marditAM tathA | ruShitaH sumahAnAdaM narditvaivaM tadAbravIt || 22|| Ahvaye taM vanaM yasya yuddhArthamupatiShThatu | kiM tvayAchala yuddhena hatAH sma chChadmanA raNe || 23|| evamukte tvandhakena vR^iShabheNa maheshvaraH | samprAptaH shUlamudyamya devo.andhakajighAMsayA || 24|| pramathAnAM gaNairdhImAn vR^ito vai bahulochanaH | tathA bhUtagaNaishchaiva dhImAn bhUtagaNeshvaraH || 25|| prachakampe tataH kR^itsnaM trailokyaM ruShite hare | sindhavashcha pratisrotamUhuH prajvalitodakAH || 26|| jagmurdisho.agnidAhAshcha sarve te haratejasA | yuyudhushcha grahAH sarve viparItA janAdhipa || 27|| chelushcha girayastatra kAle kurukulodvaha | pravavarShAtha parjanyaH sadhUmA~NgAravR^iShTayaH || 28|| uShNabhAshchandramAshchAsIt sUryaH shItaprabhastathA | na brahma vividustatra munayo brahmavAdinaH || 29|| baDavAH suShuvurgAshcha gAvo.ashvAnapi chAnagha | peturvR^ikShAshcha medinyAmachChinnA bhasmasAtkR^itAH || 2\.87\.30|| bAdhante vR^iShabhA gAshcha gAvashchAruruhurvR^iShAn | rAkShasA yAtudhAnAshcha pishAchAshchApi sarvashaH || 31|| viparItaM jagad dR^iShTvA mahAdevastathAgatam | mumocha bhagavA~nChUlaM pradIptAgnisamaprabham || 32|| tat papAta harotsR^iShTamandhakorasi durddharam | bhasmasAchchAkarod raudramandhakaM sAdhukaNTakam || 33|| tato devagaNAH sarve munayashcha tapodhanAH | sha~NkaraM tuShTuvushchaiva jagachChatrau nibarhite || 34|| devadundubhayo neduH puShpavR^iShTiH papAta ha | trailokyaM nirvR^itaM chAsInnarendra vigatajvaram || 35|| prajagurdevagandharvA nanR^itushchApsarogaNAH | jepushcha brAhmaNA vedAnIjushcha kratubhistadA || 36|| grahAH prakR^itimApedurUhurnadyo yathA purA | na jajvAla jale vahnirAshAH sarvAH prasedire || 37|| mandaraH parvatashreShThaH punareva rarAja ha | shriyA paramayA juShTaH sarvatejaHsamuchChrayAt || 38|| reme somashcha bhagavAn pArijAtavane haraH | suprachArAnsurAnkR^itvA shakrAdIn dharmataH prabhuH || 39|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe viShNuparvaNi andhakavadhe saptAshItitamo.adhyAyaH || 87|| \section{2\.88 aShTAshItitamo.adhyAyaH} jalakrIDAvarNanam ## Watersport described## piNDArakatIrthAntargate samudre shrIkR^iShNasya anyaiH yAdavaiH saha jalavihAraM janamejaya uvAcha | mune.andhakavadhaH shrAvyaH shruto.ayaM khalu bho mayA | shaktistrayANAM lokAnAM kR^itA devena dhImatA || 1|| nikumbhasya hataM dehaM dvitIyaM chakrapANinA | yadarthaM cha yathA chaiva tad bhavAn vaktumarhati || 2|| vaishampAyana uvAcha | shraddadhAnasya rAjendra vaktavyaM bhavato.anagha | charitaM lokanAthasya hareramitatejasaH || 3|| dvAravatyAM nivasato viShNoratulatejasaH | samudrayAtrA samprAptA tIrthe piNDArake nR^ipa || 4|| ugraseno narapatirvasudevashcha bhArata | nikShiptau nagarAdhyakShau sheShAH sarve vinirgatAH || 5|| pR^ithagbalaH pR^ithagdhImA.NllokanAtho janArdanaH | goShThyaH pR^ithakkumArANAM nR^idevAmitatejasAm || 6|| gaNikAnAM sahasrANi niHsR^itAni narAdhipa | kumAraiH saha vArShNeyai rUpavadbhiH svala~NkR^itaiH || 7|| daityAdhivAsaM nirjitya yadubhirdR^iDhavikramaiH | veshyA niveshitA vIra dvAravatyAM sahasrashaH || 8|| sAmAnyAstAH kumArANAM krIDAnAryo mahAtmanAm | ichChAbhogyA guNaireva rAjanyA veShayoShitaH || 9|| sthitireShA hi bhaimAnAM kR^itA kR^iShNena dhImatA | strInimittaM bhaved vairaM mA yadUnAmiti prabho || 2\.88\.10|| revatyA chaikayA sArdhaM balo reme.anukUlayA | chakravAkAnurAgeNa yadushreShThaH pratApavAn || 11|| kAdambarIpAnakalo bhUShito vanamAlayA | chikrIDa sAgarajale revatyA sahito balaH || 12|| ShoDasha strIsahasrANi jale jalajalochanaH | ramayAmAsa govindo vishvarUpeNa sarvadR^ik || 13|| ahamiShTA mayA sArddhaM jale vasati keshavaH | iti tA menire sarvA rAtrau nArAyaNastriyaH || 14|| sarvAH suratachihnA~NgyaH sarvAH suratatarpitAH | mAnamUhushcha tAH sarvA govinde bahumAnajam || 15|| ahamiShTAhamiShTeti snigdhe parijane tadA | nArAyaNastriyaH sarvA mudA shashlAghire shubhAH || 16|| karajadvijachihnAni kuchAdharagatAni tAH | dR^iShTvA dR^iShTvA jahR^iShire darpaNe kamalekShaNAH || 17|| gotramuddishya kR^iShNasya jagire kR^iShNayoShitaH | pibantya iva kR^iShNasya nayanairvadanAmbujam || 18|| kR^iShNArpitamanodR^iShTyaH kAntA nArAyaNastriyaH | manoharatarA rAjannabhavannekanishchayAH || 19|| ekArpitamanodR^iShTyo nerShyAM tAshchakrire.a~NganAH | nArAyaNena devena tarpyamANamanorathAH || 2\.88\.20|| shirAMsi garvitAnyUhuH sarvA niravasheShataH | vAllabhyaM keshavamayaM vahantyashchArudarshanAH || 21|| tAbhistu saha chikrIDa sarvAbhirharirAtmavAn | vishvarUpeNa vidhinA samudre vimale jale || 22|| uvAha sarvagandhADhyaM svachChaM vAri mahodadhiH | toyaM vilakShaNaM mR^iShTaM vAsudevasya shAsanAt || 23|| gulphadaghnaM jAnudaghnamUrudaghnamathApi vA | nAryastAH stanadaghnaM vA jalaM samabhikA~NkShitam || 24|| siShichuH keshavaM patnyo dhArA iva mahodadhim | siShecha tAshcha govindo meghaH phullalatA iva || 25|| avalambya parAH kaNThe hari hariNalochanAH | upagUhasva mAM vIra patAmItyabruvan striyaH || 26|| kAshchit kAShThamayaisteruH plavaiH sarvA~NgashobhanAH | krau~nchabarhiNanAgAnAmAkArasadR^ishaiH striyaH || 27|| makarAkR^itibhishchAnyA mInAbhairapi chAparAH | bahurUpAkR^itidharaiH pupluvushchAparAH striyaH || 28|| stanakumbhaistathA teruH kumbhairiva tathAparAH | samudrasalile ramye harShayantyo janArdanam || 29|| rarAma saha rukmiNyA jale tasmin mudA yutaH | yenaiva kAryayogena ramate.amarasattamaH || 2\.88\.30|| tat tadeva hi tAshchakurmudA nArAyaNastriyaH | tanuvastrAvR^itAstanvyo lIlayantyastathAparAH | chikrIDurvAsudevasya jale jalajalochanAH || 31|| yasyA yasyAstu yo bhAvastAM tAM tenaiva keshavaH | anupravishya bhAvaj~no ninAyAtmavashaM vashI || 32|| hR^iShIkesho.api bhagavAn hR^iShIkeshaH sanAtanaH | babhUva deshakAlena kAntAvashagataH prabhuH || 33|| kulashIlasamo.asmAkaM yogyo.ayamiti menire | vaMsharUpeNa vartantama~NganAstA janArdanam || 34|| tadA dAkShiNyayuktaM taM smitapUrvAbhibhAShiNam | kR^iShNaM bhAryAshchakamire bhaktyA cha bahu menire || 35|| pR^ithaggoShThyaH kumArANAM prakAshaM strIgaNaiH saha | ala~nchakrurjalaM vIrAH sAgarasya guNAkarAH || 36|| gItanR^ityavidhij~nAnAM tAsAM strINAM janeshvara | tejasApyAhR^itAnAM te dAkShiNyAt tasthire vashe || 37|| shR^iNvantashchArugItAni tathA svabhinayAnyapi | tUryANyuttamanArINAM mumuhuryadupu~NgavAH || 38|| pa~nchachUDAM tataH kR^iShNaH kauberyashcha varApsarAH | mAhendrIshchAnayAmAsa vishvarUpeNa hetunA || 39|| tAH provAchAprameyAtmA sAntvayitvA jagatprabhuH | utthApayitvA praNatAH kR^itA~njalipuTAstathA || 2\.88\.40|| krIDAyuvatyo bhaimAnAM pravishadhvamasha~NkitAH | matpriyArthaM varArohA ramayadhvaM cha yAdavAn || 41|| darshayadhvaM guNAn sarvAn nR^ityagItai rahaHsu cha | tathAbhinayayogeShu vAdyeShu vividheShu cha || 42|| evaM kR^ite vidhAsyAmi shreyo vo manasepsitam | machCharIrasamA hyete sarve niravasheShataH || 43|| shirasAj~nAM tu tAH sarvAH pratigR^ihya harestadA | krIDAyuvatyo vivishurbhaimAnAmapsarovarAH || 44|| tAbhiH praviShTamAtrAbhirdyotitaH sa mahArNavaH | saudAminIbhirnabhasi ghanavR^indamivAnagha || 45|| tA jale sthalavatsthitvA jagushchApyatha vAdayan | chakrushchAbhinayaM samyaksvargAvAsa ivA~NganAH || 46|| gandhairmAlyaishcha tA divyairvastraishchAyatalochanAH | helAbhirhAsyabhAvaishcha jahrurbhaimamanAMsi tAH || 47|| kaTAkShairi~NgitairhAsyaiH keliroShaiH prasAditaiH | mano.anukUlairbhaimAnAM samAjahrurmanAMsi tAH || 48|| utkShipyotkShipya chAkAshaM vAtaskandhAn bahUMshcha tAn | madirAvashagA bhaimA mAnayanti varApsarAH || 49|| kR^iShNo.api teShAM prItyarthaM vijahre viyatiM prabhuH | sarvaiH ShoDashabhiH sArddhaM strIsahasrairmudAnvitaH || 2\.88\.50|| prabhAvaj~nAstu te vIrAH kR^iShNasyAmitatejasaH | na jagmurvismayaM bhaimA gAmbhIryaM paramAsthitAH || 51|| kechid raivatakaM gatvA punarAyAnti bhArata | gR^ihAnyanye vanAnyanye kA~NkShitAnyarimardana || 52|| apeyaH peyasalilaH sAgarashchAbhavat tadA | Aj~nayA lokanAthasya viShNoratulatejasaH || 53|| adhAvan sthalavachchApi jale jalajalochanAH | gR^ihya haste tathA nAryo yuktAmajjaMstathApi cha || 54|| bhakShyabhojyAni peyAni choShyaM lehyaM tathaiva cha | bahuprakAraM manasA dhyAte teShAM bhavatyuta || 55|| amlAnamAlyadhAriNyastAH striyastAnaninditAn | rahaHsu ramayA~nchakruH svarge devaratAnugAH || 56|| naubhirgR^ihaprakArAbhishchikrIDuraparAjitAH | snAtAnuliptamuditAH sAyAhne.andhakavR^iShNayaH || 57|| AyatAshchaturasrAshcha vR^ittAshcha svastikAstathA | prAsAdA nauShu kauravya vihitA vishvakarmaNA || 58|| kailAsamandarachChandA meruchChandAstathaiva cha | tathA nAnAvayashChandAstathehAmR^igarUpiNaH || 59|| vaiDUryatoraNaishchitrAshchitrAbhirmaNibhaktibhiH | masAragalvarkamayaishchitrabhaktishatairapi || 2\.88\.60|| AkrIDagaruDachChandAshchitrAH kanakarItibhiH | krau~nchachChandAH shukachChandA gajachChandAstathApare || 61|| karNadhArairgR^ihItAstA nAvaH kArtasvarojjvalAH | salilaM shobhayAmAsuH sAgarasya mahormimat || 62|| samuchChritaH sitaiH potairyAnapAtraistathaiva cha | naubhishcha jhillikAbhishcha shushubhe varuNAlayaH || 63|| purANyAkAshagAnIva gandharvANAmitastataH | vabhramuH sAgarajale bhaimayAnAni sarvataH || 64|| nandanachChandayukteShu yAnapAtreShu bhArata | nandanapratimaM sarvaM vihitaM vishvakarmaNA || 65|| udyAnAni sabhAvR^ikShA dIrghikAH syandanAni cha | niveshitAni shilpAni tAdR^ishAnyeva sarvathA || 66|| svargachChandeShu chAnyeShu samAsAtsvargasannibhAH | nArAyaNAj~nayA vIra vihitA vishvakarmaNA || 67|| vaneShu ruruvurhR^idyaM madhuraM chaiva pakShiNaH | manoharataraM chaiva bhaimAnAmatitejasAm || 68|| devalokodbhavAH shvetA vilepuH kokilAstadA | madhurANi vichitrANi yadUnAM kA~NkShitAni cha || 69|| chandrAMshusamarUpeShu harmyapR^iShTheShu barhiNaH | nanR^iturmadhurArAvAH shikhaNDigaNasaMvR^itAH || 2\.88\.70|| patAkA yAnapAtrANAM sarvAH pakShigaNAyutAH | bhramarairupagItAshcha sragdAmAsaktavAsibhiH || 71|| nArAyaNAj~nayA vR^ikShAH puShpANi mumuchurbhR^isham | R^itavashchArurUpANi vihAyasi gatAstathA || 72|| vavau manoharo vAto ratikhedaharaH sukhaH | rajobhiH sarvapuShpANAM pR^iktashchandanashaityabhR^it || 73|| shItoShNamichChatAM tatra babhUva vasudhApate | vAsudevaprasAdena bhaimAnAM krIDatAM tadA || 74|| na kShutpipAsA na glAnirna chintA shoka eva cha | Avivesha tadA bhaimAn prabhAvAchchakrapANinaH || 75|| aprashAntamahAtUryA gItanR^ityopashobhitAH | babhUvuH sAgarakrIDA bhaimAnAmatitejasAm || 76|| bahuyojanavistIrNaM samudraM salilAshayam | ruddhA chikrIDurindrAbhA bhaimAH kR^iShNAbhirakShitAH || 77|| parichChadasyAnurUpaM yAnapAtraM mahAtmanaH | nArAyaNasya devasya vihitaM vishvakarmaNA || 78|| ratnAni yAni trailokye vishiShTAni vishAmpate | kR^iShNasya tAni sarvANi yAnapAtre.atitejasaH || 79|| pR^ithakpR^itha~NnivAsAshcha strINAM kR^iShNasya bhArata | maNivaiDUryachitrAstAH kArtasvaravibhUShitAH || 2\.88\.80|| sarvartukusumAkIrNAH sarvagandhAdhivAsitAH | yadusiMhaiH shubhairjuShTAH shakunaiH svargavAsibhiH || 81|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe viShNuparvaNi bhAnumatIharaNe aShTAshItitamo.adhyAyaH || 88|| \section{2\.89 ekonanavatitamo.adhyAyaH} ChAlikyakrIDA ## ChAlikya sport## balarAmashrIkR^iShNAdInAM yAdavAnAM jalakrIDA evaM gAnAdinAM varNanaM vaishampAyana uvAcha | reme balashchandanapa~NkadigdhaH kAdambarIpAnakalaH pR^ithushrIH | raktekShaNo revatimAshrayitvA pralambabAhurlalitaprayAtaH || 1|| nIlAmbudAbhe vasane vasAnashchandrAMshugauro madirAvilAkShaH | rarAja rAmo.ambudamadhyametya sampUrNabimbo bhagavAnivenduH || 2|| vAmaikakarNAmalakuNDalashrIH smeraM manoj~nAbjakR^itAvataMsaH | tiryakkaTAkShaM priyayA mumoda rAmaH sukhaM chArvabhivIkShyamANaH || 3|| athAj~nayA kaMsanikumbhashatrorudArarUpo.apsarasAM gaNaH saH | draShTuM mudA revatimAjagAma velAlayaM svargasamAnamR^id.hdhyA || 4|| tAM revatIM chApyatha vApi rAmaM sarvA namaskR^itya varA~NgayaShTyaH | vAdyAnurUpaM nanR^ituH sugAtryaH samantato.anyA jagire cha samyak || 5|| chakustathaivAbhinayena ra~NgaM yathAvadeShAM priyamarthayuktam | hadyAnukUlaM cha balasya tasya tathAj~nayA revatarAjaputryAH || 6|| chakrurhasantyashcha tathaiva rAsaM taddeshabhAShAkR^itiveShayuktAH | sahastatAlaM lalitaM salIlaM varA~NganA ma~NgalasambhR^itA~NgyaH || 7|| sa~NkarShaNAdhokShajanandanAni sa~NkIrtayantyo.atha cha ma~NgalAni | kaMsapralambAdivadhaM cha ramyaM chANUraghAtaM cha tathaiva ra~Nge || 8|| yashodayA cha prathitaM yasho.atha dAmodaratvaM cha janArdanasya | vadhaM tathAriShTakadhenukAbhyAM vraje cha vAsaM shakunIvadhaM cha || 9|| tathA cha bhagnau yamalArjunau tau sR^iShTiM vR^ikANAmapi vatsayuktAm | sa kAliyo nAgapatirhrade cha kR^iShNena dAntashcha yathA durAtmA || 2\.89\.10|| sha~NkhahR^idAduddharaNaM cha vIra padmotpalAnAM madhusUdanena | govarddhano.arthe cha gavAM dhR^ito.abhUd yathA cha kR^iShNena janArdanena || 11|| kubjAM yathA gandhakapIShikAM cha kubjatvahInAM kR^itavAMshcha kR^iShNaH | avAmanaM vAmanakaM cha chakre kR^iShNo yathA.a.atmAnamajo.apyanindyaH || 12|| saubhapramAthaM cha halAyudhatvaM vadhaM murasyApyatha devashatroH | gAndhArakanyAvahane nR^ipANAM rathe tathA yojanamUrjitAnAm || 13|| tataH subhadrAharaNe jayaM cha yuddhe cha bAlAhakajambumAle | ratnapravekaM cha yudhAjitairyat samAhR^itaM shakrasamakShamAsIt || 14|| etAni chAnyAni cha chArurUpA jaguH striyaH prItikarANi rAjan | sa~NkarShaNAdhokShajaharShaNAni chitrANi chAnekakathAshrayANi || 15|| kAdambarIpAnamadotkaTastu balaH pR^ithushrIH sa chukUrda rAmaH | sahastatAlaM madhuraM samaM cha sa bhAryayA revatarAjaputryA || 16|| taM kUrdamAnaM madhusUdanashcha dR^iShTvA mahAtmA cha mudAnvito.abhUt | chukUrda satyAsahito mahAtmA harShAgamArthaM cha balasya dhImAn || 17|| samudrayAtrArthamathAgatashcha chukUrda pArtho naralokavIrA | kR^iShNena sArddhaM muditashchukUrda subhadrayA chaiva varA~NgayaShTyA || 18|| gadashcha dhImAnatha sAraNashcha pradyumnasAmbau nR^ipa sAtyakishcha | sAtrAjitIsUnurudAravIryaH suchArudeShNashcha suchArurUpaH || 19|| vIrau kumArau nishaTholmukau cha rAmAtmajau vIratamau chukUrdatuH | akrUrasenApatisha~Nkavashcha tathApare bhaimakulapradhAnAH || 2\.89\.20|| tad yAnapAtraM vavR^idhe tadAnIM kR^iShNaprabhAveNa janendraputra | ApUrNamApUrNamudArakIrte chukUrdayadbhirnapa bhaimamukhyaiH || 21||| tai rAsasaktairatikUrdamAnairyadupravIrairamaraprakAshaiH | harShAnvitaM vIra jagat tathAbhUchChemushcha pApAni janendrasUno || 22|| devAtithistatra cha nArado.atha vipraH priyArthaM murakeshishatroH | chukUrda madhye yadusattamAnAM jaTAkalApAgalitaikadeshaH || 23|| rAsapraNetA muni rAjaputra sa eva tatrAbhavadaprameyaH | madhye cha gatvA cha chukUrda bhUyo helAvikAraiH saviDambitA~NgaiH || 24|| sa satyabhAmAmatha keshavaM cha pArthaM subhadrAM cha balaM cha devam | devIM tathA revatarAjaputrIM sandR^ishya sandR^ishya jahAsa dhImAn || 25|| tA hAsayAmAsa sudhairyayuktAstaistairupAyaiH parihAsashIlaH | cheShTAnukArairhasitAnukArairlIlAnukArairaparaishcha dhImAn || 26|| AbhAShitaM ki~nchidivopalakShya nAdAtinAdAn bhagavAn mumocha | hasan vihAsAMshcha jahAsa harShAddhAsyAgame kR^iShNavinodanArtham || 27|| kR^iShNAj~nayA sAtishayAni tatra yathAnurUpANi daduryuvatyaH | ratnAni vastrANi cha rUpavanti jagatpradhAnAni nR^idevasUno || 28|| mAlyAni cha svargasamudbhavAni santAnadAmAnyatimuktakAni | sarvartukAnyapyanayaMstadAnIM dadurha reri~NgitakAlatajj~nAH || 29|| rAsAvasAne tvatha gR^ihya haste mahAmuniM nAradamaprameyaH | papAta kR^iShNo bhagavAn samudre sAtrAjitIM chArjunameva chAtha || 2\.89\.30|| uvAcha chAmeyaparAkramo.atha shaineyamIShatprahasan pR^ithushrIH | dvidhA kR^itAsmin patatAshu bhUtvA krIDAjaleno.astu sahA~NganAbhiH || 31|| sarevatIko.astu balo.arddhanetA putrA madIyAshcha sahArddhabhaimAH | bhaimArddhamevAtha balAtmajAshcha matpakShiNaH santu samudratoye || 32|| Aj~nApayAmAsa tataH samudraM kR^iShNaH smitaM prA~njalinaM pratItaH | sugandhatoyo bhava mR^iShTatoyastathA bhava grAhavivarjitashcha || 33|| dR^ishyA cha te ratnavibhUShitA tu sA velikA bhUratha patsukhA cha | mano.anukUlaM cha janasya tattat prayachCha vij~nAsyasi matprabhAvAt || 34|| bhavasyapeyo.apyatha cheShTapeyo janasya sarvasya mano.anukUlaH | vaiDUryamuktAmaNihemachitrA bhavantu matsyAstvayi saumyarUpAH || 35|| bibhR^isva cha tvaM kamalotpalAni sugandhasusparsharasakShamANi | ShaTpAdajuShTAni manoharANi kIlAlavarNaishcha samanvitAni || 36|| maireyamAdhvIkasurAsavAnAM kumbhAMshcha pUrNAn sthapayasva toye | jAmbUnadaM pAnanimittameShAM pAtraM papuryeShu dadasva bhaimAH || 37|| puShpochchayairvAsitashItatoyo bhavApramattaH khalu toyarAshe | yathA vyalIkaM na bhaved yadUnAM sastrIjanAnAM kuru tatprayatnam || 38|| itIdamuktvA bhagavAn samudraM tataH prachikrIDa sahArjunena | siShecha pUrvaM nR^ipa nAradaM tu sAtrAjitI kR^iShNamukhe~Ngitaj~nA || 39|| tato madAvarjitachArudehaH papAta rAmaH salile salIlam | sAkAramAlambya karaM kareNa manoharAM revatarAjaputrIm || 2\.89\.40|| kR^iShNAtmajA ye tvatha bhaimamukhyA rAmasya pashchAt patitAH samudre | virAgavastrAbharaNAH prahR^iShTAH krIDAbhirAmA madirAvilAkShAH || 41|| sheShAstu bhaimA harimabhyupetAH krIDAbhirAmA nishaTholmukAdyAH | vichitravastrAbharaNAshcha mattAH santAnamAlyAvR^itakaNThadeshAH || 42|| vIryopapannAH kR^itachAruchihnA viliptagAtrA snalapAtrahastAH | gItAni tadveShamanoharANi svaropapannAnyatha gAyamAnAH || 43|| tataH prachakrurjalavAditAni nAnAsvarANi priyavAdyaghoShAH | sahApsarobhistridivAlayAbhiH kR^iShNAj~nayA veshavadhUshatAni || 44|| AkAshaga~NgAjalavAdanaj~nAH sadA yuvatyo madanaikachittAH | avAdayaMstA jaladardurAMshcha vAdyAnurUpaM jagire cha hR^iShTAH || 45|| kusheshayAkoshavishAlanetrAH kusheshayApIDavibhUShitAshcha | kusheshayAnAM ravibodhitAnAM jahruH shriyaM tAH surachArumukhyaH || 46|| strIvaktrachandraiH sakalendukalpai rarAja rAja~nChatashaH samudraH | yadR^ichChayA daivavidhAnato vA nabho yathA chandrasahasrakIrNam || 47|| samudrameghaH sa rarAja rAja~nchChatahradAstrIprabhayAbhirAmaH | saudAminIbhinna ivAmbunAtho dedIpyamAno nabhasIva meghaH || 48|| nArAyaNashchaiva sanAradashcha siShecha pakShe kR^itachAruchihnaH | balaM sapakShaM kR^itachAruchihnaM sa chaiva pakShaM madhusUdanasya || 49|| hastapramuktairjalayantrakaishcha prahR^iShTarUpAH siShichustadAnIm | rAgoddhatA vAruNipAnamattAH sa~NkarShaNAdhokShajadevapatnyaH || 2\.89\.50|| AraktanetrA jalamuktisaktAH strINAM samakShaM puruShAyamANAH | te noparemuH suchiraM cha bhaimA mAnaM vahanto madanaM madaM cha || 51|| atiprasa~NgaM tu vichintya kR^iShNastAn vArayAmAsa rathA~NgapANiH | svayaM nivR^itto jalavAdyashabdaiH sanAradaH pArthasahAyavAMshcha || 52|| kR^iShNe~Ngitaj~nA jalayuddhasa~NgAd bhaimA nivR^ittA dR^iDhamAnino.api | nityaM tathA.a.anandakarAH priyANAM priyAshcha teShAM nanR^ituH pratItAH || 53|| nR^ityAvasAne bhagavAnupendrastatyAja dhImAnatha toyasa~NgAn | uttIrya toyAdanukUlalepaM jagrAha dattvA munisattamAya || 54|| upendramuttIrNamathAshu dR^iShTvA bhaimA hi te tatyajureva toyam | viviktagAtrAstvatha pAnabhUmiM kR^iShNAj~nayA te yayuraprameyAH || 55|| yathAnupUrvyA cha yathAvayashcha yatsanniyogAshcha tadopaviShTAH | annAni vIrA bubhujuH pratItAH papushcha peyAni yathAnukUlam || 56|| mAMsAni pakvAni phalAmlakAni chukrottareNAtha cha dADimena | niShTaptashUlA~nChakalAn pashUMshcha tatropajahruH shuchayo.atha sUdAH || 57|| susvinnashUlyAnmahiShAMshcha bAlA~nChUlyAnsuniShTaptaghR^itAvasiktAn | vR^ikShAmlasauvarchalachukrapUrNAn paurogavoktyA upajahrureShAm || 58|| paurogavoktyA vidhinA mR^igANAM mAMsAni siddhAni cha pIvarANi | nAnAprakArANyupajahrureShAM mR^iShTAni pakvAni cha chukrachUtaiH || 59|| pArshvAni chAnye shakalAni tatra daduH pashUnAM ghR^itamR^ikShitAni | sAmudrachUrNairavachUrNitAni chUrNena mR^iShTena samArichena || 2\.89\.60|| samUlakairdADimamAtuli~NgaiH parNAsahi~NgvArdrakabhUstR^iNaishcha | tadopadaMshaiH sumukhottaraiste pAnAni hR^iShTAH papuraprameyAH || 61|| kaTvA~NkashUlairapi pakShibhishcha ghR^itAmlasauvarchalatailasiktaiH | maireyamAdhvIkasurAsavAMste papuH priyAbhiH parivAryamANAH || 62|| shvetena yuktAnapi shoNitena bhakShyAnsugandhAMllavaNAnvitAMshcha | ArdrAnkilAdAn ghR^itapUrNakAMshcha nAnAprakArAnapi khaNDakhAdyAn || 63|| apAnapAshchoddhavabhojamishrAH shAkaishcha sUpaishcha bahuprakAraiH | peyaishcha daghnA payasA cha vIrAH svannAni rAjan bubhujuH prahR^iShTAH || 64|| tathAranAlAMshcha bahuprakArAn papuH sugandhAnapi pAlavIShu | shR^itaM payaH sharkarayA cha yuktaM phalaprakArAMshcha bahUMshcha khAdan || 65|| tR^iptAH pravR^ittAH punareva vIrAste bhaimamukhyA vanitAsahAyAH | gItAni ramyANi jaguH prahR^iShTAH kAntAbhinItAni manoharANi || 66|| Aj~nApayAmAsa tataH sa tasyAM nishi prahR^iShTo bhagavAnupendraH | ChAlikyageyaM bahusannidhAnaM yadeva gAndharvamudAharanti || 67|| jagrAha vINAmatha nAradastu ShaDgrAmarAgAdisamAdhiyuktAm | hR^illIsakaM tu svayameva kR^iShNaH savaMshaghoShaM naradeva pArthaH || 68|| mR^ida~NgavAdyAnaparAMshcha vAdyAn varApsarastA jagR^ihuH pratItAH | AsAritAntaM cha tataH pratItA rambhotthitA sAbhinayArthatajj~nA || 69|| tayAbhinIte varagAtrayaShTyA tutoSha rAmashcha janArdanashcha | athorvashI chAruvishAlanetrA hemA cha rAjannatha mishrakeshI || 2\.89\.70|| tilottamA chApyatha menakA cha etAstathAnyAshcha haripriyArtham | jagustathaivAbhinayaM cha chakru riShTaishcha kAmairmanaso.anukUlaiH || 71|| tA vAsudeve.apyanuraktachittAH svagItanR^ityAbhinayairudAraiH | narendrasUno paritoShitena tAmbUlayogAshcha varApsarobhiH || 72|| tadAgatAbhirnR^ivarAhR^itAstu kR^iShNepsayA mAnamayAstathaiva | phalAni gandhottamavanti vIrAshChAlikyagAndharvamathAhR^itaM cha || 73|| kR^iShNechChayA cha tridivAnnR^ideva anugrahArthaM bhuvi mAnuShANAm | sthitaM cha ramyaM haritejaseva prayojayAmAsa sa raukmiNeyaH || 74|| ChAlikyagAndharvamudArabuddhistenaiva tAmbUlamatha prayuktam | prayojitaM pa~nchabhirindratulyaishChAlikyamiShTaM satataM narANAm || 75|| shubhAvahaM vR^iddhikaraM prashastaM ma~NgalyamevAtha tathA yashasyama | puNyaM cha puShTyabhyudayAvahaM cha nArAyaNasyeShTamudArakIrteH || 76|| jayAvahaM dharmabharAvahaM cha duHsvapnanAshaM parikIrtyamAnam | karoti pApaM cha tathA vihanti shR^iNvan surAvAsagato narendraH || 77|| ChAlikyagAndharvamudArakIrtirmene kilaikaM divasaM sahasram | chaturyugAnAM nR^ipa revato.atha tataH pravR^ittA cha kumArajAtiH 78|| gAndharvajAtishcha tathAparApi dIpAd yathA dIpashatAni rAjan | viveda kR^iShNashcha sa nAradashcha pradyumnamukhyairnR^ipa bhaimamukhyaiH || 79|| vij~nAnametaddhi pare yathAvaduddeshamAtrAchcha janAstu loke | jAnanti ChAlikyaguNodayAnAM toyaM nadInAmathavA samudraH || 2\.89\.80|| j~nAtuM samartho hi mahAgirirvA phalAgrato vA guNato.atha vApi | shakyaM na ChAlikyamR^ite tapobhiH sthAne vidhAnAnyatha mUrchChanAsu || 81|| ShaDgrAmarAgepu cha tattu kAryaM tasyaikadeshAvayavena rAjan | leshAbhidhAnAM sukumArajAtiM niShThAM suduHkhena narAH prayAnti || 82|| ChAlikyagAndharvaguNodayeShu ye devagandharvamaharShisa~NghAH | niShThAM prayAntItyavagachCha bud.hdhyA ChAlikyamevaM madhusUdanena || 83|| bhaimottamAnAM naradeva dattaM lokasya chAnugrahakAmyayaiva | gataM pratiShThAmamaropageyaM bAlA yuvAnashcha tathaiva vR^iddhAH || 84||| krIDanti bhaimAH prasavotsaveShu pUrvaM tu bAlAH samudAvahanti | vR^iddhAshcha pashchAtpratimAnayanti sthAneShu nityaM pratimAnayanti || 85|| martyeShu martyAn yadavo.ativIrAH svavaMshadharme samanusmarantaH | purAtanaM dharmavidhAnatajj~nAH prItiH pramANaM na vayaH pramANam || 86|| prItipramANAni hi sauhR^idAni prItiM puraskR^itya hi te dashArhAH | vR^iShNyandhakAH putrasakhA babhUvurvisarjitAH keshivinAshanena || 87|| svarge gatAshchApsarasAM samUhAH kR^itvA praNAmaM madhukaMsashatroH | prahR^iShTarUpasya suhR^iShTarUpA babhUva hR^iShTaH suralokasa~NghaH || 88|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe viShNuparvaNi bhAnumatIharaNe ChAlikyakrIDAvarNane ekonanavatitamo.adhyAyaH || 89|| \section{2\.90 navatitamo.adhyAyaH} bhAnumatIharaNam nikumbhavadhashcha ## Abduction of bhAnumatI and end of nikumbha## nikumbhena bhAnumatyAH apaharaNaM, shrIkR^iShNArjuna evaM pradyumnena saha tasya yuddhaM, gokarNatIrthe tasya patanaM, pradyumnasya bhAnumatyA saha dvArakAM gamanaM, teShAM trayANAM nikumbhena saha yuddhaM, tasya adbhutAyA mAyAyAH varNanaM , shrIkR^iShNena nikumbhasya vadhaM vaishampAyana uvAcha | teShAM krIDAvasaktAnAM yadUnAM puNyakarmaNAm | ChidramAsAdya durbuddhirdevashatrurdurAsadaH || 1|| kanyAM bhAnumatIM nAma bhAnorduhitaraM nR^ipa | jahArAtmavadhAkA~NkShI nikumbho nAma dAnavaH || 2|| antarhito mohayitvA yadUnAM pramadAjanam | mAyAvI mAyayA rAjan pUrvavairamanusmaran || 3|| bhrAturhiM vajranAbhasya tasya kanyA prabhAvatI | pradyumnena hR^itA vIra vajranAbhastathA hataH || 4|| bhAnoreva tathAraNye vasatyavasareNa hi | asvAdhIne durAdharShe Chidraj~no dAnavAdhamaH || 5|| kanyApure mahAnAdaH sahasA samupasthitaH | tasyAM hriyantyAM kanyAyAM rudantyAM samiti~njaya || 6|| vasudebAhukau vIrau daMshitau nirgatAvubhau | ArtanAdamupashrutya bhAnoH kanyApure tadA || 7|| na dR^iShTigochare tau tu dadR^ishAte.apakAriNam | tathaiva daMshitau yAtau yatra kR^iShNo mahAbalaH || 8|| shrutArthaH svaM vimAnaM tadAruroha janArdanaH | pArthena sahitastArkShyaM nAgashatrumarindamaH || 9|| rathI tvamanugachCheti sandishya makaradhvajam | tvareti garuDaM vIraH sandidesha cha kAshyapam || 2\.90\.10|| vajraM nagaramAyAntaM nikumbhaM raNadurjayam | pArthakR^iShNau mahAtmAnAvAsedaturarindamau || 11|| pradyumnashcha mahAtejA mAyinAM pravaro nR^ipa | nikumbhashchAtha tAn dR^iShTvA tridhA.a.atmAnamathAkarot || 12|| tAn sarvAn yodhayAmAsa nikumbhaH prahasanniva | bahukaNTakagurvIbhirgadAbhiramaropamaH || 13|| savyenAlambya hastena kanyAM bhAnumatIM nR^ipa | dakShiNenAtha hastena gadayA prAharat punaH || 14|| kanyArthaM na cha kR^iShNau vA kAmo vA nR^ipasattama | nirdayaM praharanti sma nikumbhe cha mahAsure || 15|| samarthAste mahAtmAnaH shatruM hantuM durAsadAH | nishashvasurnarapate dayAbhArAvapIDitAH || 16|| shreShTho dhanuShmatAM pArthaH sarvathA kushalo yudhi | nAgoShTravidhinA daityaM sharapa~NktyA jaghAna ha || 17|| te tu vaitastikairbANairvividhAn dAnavAn yudhi | na kanyAM kalayA yuktyA shikShayA cha mahIpate || 18|| tataH sa kanyayA sArddha tatraivAntaradhIyata | AsurImAshrito mAyAM na cha tAM vetti kashchana || 19|| taM kR^iShNau raukmiNeyashcha pR^iShThato.anuyayustadA | hAritaH shakuno bhUtvA tasthAvatha mahAsuraH || 2\.90\.20|| taM bANaiH punarevAtha vIro bhUyo dhana~njayaH | vaitastikairmarmabhidbhiH kanyAM rakShannatADayat || 21|| sa imAM pR^ithivIM kR^itsnAM saptadvIpAM mahAsuraH | babhrAmAnugatashchaiva tairvIrairarimardanaH || 22|| gokarNasyopariShTAttu parvatasya mahAsuraH | papAta velAM ga~NgAyAH puline saha kanyayA || 23|| na devA nAsurAshchApi la~Nghayanti tapodhanAH | gokarNaM tejasA guptaM mahAdevasya bhArata || 24|| etadantaramAsAdya pradyumnaH shIghravikramaH | kanyAM bhAnumatIM bhaimo jagrAha raNadurjayaH || 25|| asuraH so.ardito rAjan kR^iShNAbhyAM nishitaiH sharaiH | tyaktvAthottaragokarNaM nikumbho dakShiNAM disham | jagAma pR^iShThato yAtau kR^iShNau tArkShyagatau tadA || 26|| vivesha ShaTpuraM chaiva j~nAtInAmAlayaM tadA | tatra vIrau guhAdvAri kR^iShNau rAtrai tadoShatuH || 27|| raukmiNeyo.api kR^iShNena sandiShTo dvArakAM purIm | anayad bhAnutanayA prahR^iShTenAntarAtmanA || 28|| nayitvA chAyayau vIraH ShaTpuraM dAnavAkulam | dadarsha cha guhAdvAri kR^iShNau bhImaparAkramau || 29|| UShaturdvAramAkramya ShaTapurasya mahAbalau | kR^iShNau pradyumnasahitau nikumbhavadhakA~NkShakShiNau || 2\.90\.30|| tato.anantarametasmAd bilAdatibalastadA | nirjagAma balI yoddhuM nikumbho bhImavikramaH || 31|| tasya nirgachChatastasmAd bilAtpArtho vishAmpate | rurodha sarvato mArgaM sharairgANDIvaniHsR^itaiH || 32|| so.abhisR^itya gadAM ghorAmudyamya bahukaNTakAm | shirasyatADayat pArthaM nikumbho balinAM varaH || 33|| adR^iShTenAhato vIraH shirasyatha mumoha saH | gadayAbhihate pArthe raktaM vamati muhyati || 34|| hasitvA so.asuro dR^ipto raukmiNeyamatADayat | taM prA~NmukhamukhaM vIraM mAyAvI mAyinAM varam | adR^iShTenAhato vIraH shirasyatha mumoha saH || 35|| tayAgatau tu dR^iShTvA tau muhyamAnau sutADitau | abhidudrAva govindo nikumbhaM krodhamUrChitaH || 36|| kaumodakIM samudyamya gadapUrvodbhavo gadAm | tAvanyonyaM durAdharShau garjantAvabhipetatuH || 37|| airAvatagataH shakraH sarvairdevagaNaiH saha | dadarsha tanmahAyuddhaM ghoraM devAsuraM tadA || 38|| dR^iShTvA devAn hR^iShIkeshashchitrairyuddhairarindamaH | iyeSha dAnavaM hantuM devAnAM hitakAmyayA || 39|| sa maNDalAni chitrANi darshayAmAsa keshavaH | kaumodakIM mahAbAhurlAlayan yuddhakovidaH || 2\.90\.40|| tathaivAsuramukhyo.api gadAM tAM bahukaNTakAm | shikShayA bhrAmayANo.atha maNDalAni chachAra ha || 41|| vR^iShabhAviva garjantau bR^ihantAviva ku~njarau | iShitAntaramAsAdya kruddhau shAlAvR^ikAviva || 42|| AjaghAna nikumbhastu gadayA gadapUrvajam | spaShTAShTaghaNTayA vIra nAdaM muktvAtidAruNam || 43|| tatkAlameva kR^iShNo.api bhrAmayitvA mahAgadAm | nikumbhamUrddhani tadA pAtayAmAsa bhArata || 44|| avaShTabhya muhUrtaM tu hariH kaumodakIM gadAm | tasthau jagadgururdhImAn mumoha patitaH kShitau || 45|| hAhAbhUtaM jagat sarvaM tatkAlamabhavat tadA | tathAgate vAsudeve naradeva mahAtmani || 46|| AkAshaga~NgAtoyena shItena cha sugandhinA | siShechAmR^itamishreNa kR^iShNaM deveshvaraH svayam || 47|| nUnamAtmechChayA kR^iShNastathA chakre surottamaH | ko hi shakto mahAtmAnaM yuddhe mohayituM harim || 48|| kR^iShNaH pratyAgataprANashchakramudyamya bhArata | pratIchCheti durAtmAnamuvAcha ripunAshanaH || 49|| nikumbho.apyatimAyAvI utpapAta durAsadaH | sharIraM tat parityajya na tu taM vetti keshavaH || 2\.90\.50|| mumUrShati mR^ito vAyamiti matvA janArdanaH | rarakSha smaramANo.atha vIro vIravrataM vibho || 51|| atha pradyumnakaunteyAvAgatau labdhachetanau | sthitau nArAyaNAbhyAshe nikumbhavadhanishchitau || 52|| pradyumno.apyatha mAyAvI viditaH kR^iShNamabravIt | nikumbhastAta nAstyatra gataH kvApi sudurmatiH || 53|| pradyumnenaivamukte tu tannanAsha kalevaram | prajahAsAtha bhagavAnarjunena saha prabhuH || 54|| tadAyutasahasrANi nikumbhAnAM janAdhipa | dadR^ishuste tato vIrAH kShitau divi cha sarvataH || 55|| sahasrANyeva kR^iShNaM tu tathA pArthamarindama | raukmiNeyaM tathA vIraM tadadbhutamivAbhavat || 56|| pANDavasya dhanuH kechitkechidasya mahAsharAn | anye.asya jagR^ihurhastAvanye pAdau mahAsurAH || 57|| evaM grahAya taM vIramagamaMste vihAyasi | pArthAnAmapi koTyastu gR^ihItAnAM tadAbhavan || 58|| nAntaM dadarsha kR^iShNashcha kArShNishcha ripunAshanau | vichChidya tau sharairvIrau nikumbhaM pArthavarjitau || 59|| ekaikastu dvidhA chChinno dvedhA bhavati bhArata | divyaj~nAnastadA kR^iShNo bhagavAnanudR^iShTavAn || 2\.90\.60|| nikumbhaM tattvatashchApi dadarsha madhusUdanaH | sraShTAraM sarvamAyAnAM hartAraM phAlgunasya cha || 61|| sa chakreNa shirastasya chakartAsurasUdanaH | pashyatAM sarvabhUtAnAM bhUtabhavyabhavo hariH || 62|| sa muktvA phAlgunaM rAja~nChinne shirasi bhArata | papAtAsuramukhyo.atha chChinnamUla iva drumaH || 63|| athAkAshagataM pArthaM patamAnaM vihAyasaH | kR^iShNavAkyena jagrAha kArShNirviyati mAnada || 64|| nikumbhe patite bhUmau samAshvAsya dhana~njayam | jagAma dvArakAM devaH pArthakAmasamanvitaH || 65|| samiyAya dashArho.atha dvArakAM mudito vibhuH | nAradaM cha mahAtmAnaM vavande yadunandanaH || 66|| nArado.atha mahAtejA bhAnuM yAdavamabravIt | bhAno mA kArShIrmanyuM tvaM shrUyatAM bhaimanandana || 67|| krIDantyA raivatodyAne durvAsAH kopito.anayA | sa shashApa tato roShAnmunirduhitaraM tava || 68|| atidurlalitaiH kanyA shatruhastaM gamiShyati | sutArthe te mayA sArddhaM munibhiH sa prasAditaH || 69|| bAlAM vratavatIM kanyAmanAgasamimAM mune | shaptavAnasi dharmaj~na kathaM dharmabhR^itAM vara | anugrahaM vidhatsvAtra vayaM vij~nApayAmahe || 2\.90\.70|| asmAbhirevamuktastu durvAsA bhaimanandana | uvAchAdhomukho bhUtvA muhUrtaM kR^ipayAnvitaH || 71|| yadavochamahaM vAkyaM tat tathA na tadanyathA | ripuhastamavashyaM hi gamiShyati na saMshayaH || 72|| adUShitA nu dharmeNa bhartAramupalapsyati | bahuputrA bahudhanA subhagA cha bhaviShyati || 73|| sugandhagandhA cha sadA kumArI cha punaH punaH | na cha shokamimaM ghoraM tanva~NgI dhArayiShyati || 74|| evaM bhAnumatI vIra sahadevAya dIyatAm | shraddadhAnaH sa shUrashcha dharmashIlashcha pANDavaH || 75|| tato bhAnumatIM bhAnurdadau mAdrIsutAya vai | sahadevAya dharmAtmA nAradasya vachaH smaran || 76|| AnItaH sahadevashcha preShitashchakrapANinA | vivAhe cha tadA vR^itte sabhAryaH sa purIM gataH || 77|| imaM kR^iShNasya vijayaM yaH paThechChR^iNuyAdatha | vijayaM sarvakR^ityeShu shraddadhAno labhennaraH || 78|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe viShNuparvaNi bhAnumatIharaNe nikumbhavadho nAma navatitamo.adhyAyaH || 90|| \section{2\.91 ekanavatitamo.adhyAyaH} vajranAbhavadhavR^ittAntaH ## Story of the slaying of vajranAbha## vajranAbhasya tapaHkaraNaM evaM varaprAptiH, tasya tribhuvanavijayAya udyogaM, indrasya shrIkR^iShNena saha vArtA, bhadranAmAnaM naTaM munibhiH varadAnaM, indreNa haMsAnAM AvashyakaM kartavyaM kathayitvA vajranAbhapure preShaNaM janamejaya uvAcha | bhAnumatyApaharaNaM vijayaM keshavasya cha | ChAlikyanayanaM chaiva devalokAnmahAmune || 1|| krIDAM cha sAgare divyAM vR^iShNInAmatitejasAm | ashrauShaM paramAshcharyaM mune dharmabhR^itAM vara || 2|| vajranAbhavadho hyukto nikumbhavadhakIrtane | tanme kautUhalaM shrotuM prasAdAd bhavato mune || 3|| vaishampAyana uvAcha | hanta te vartayiShyAmi vajranAbhavadhaM nR^ipa | vijayaM chaiva kAmasya sAmbasyaiva cha bhArata || 4|| meroH sAnau narapate tapashchakre mahAsuraH | vajranAbha iti khyAto nishchitaH samiti~njayaH || 5|| tasya tuShTo mahAtejA brahmA lokapitAmahaH | vareNa chChandayAmAsa tapasA paritoShitaH || 6|| avadhyatvaM sa devebhyo vavre dAnavasattamaH | puraM vajrapuraM chApi sarvaratnamayaM shubham || 7|| svachChandena praveshashcha na vAyorapi bhArata | achintitena kAmAnAmupapattirnarAdhipa || 8|| shAkhAnagaramukhyAnAM saMvAhAnAM shatAni cha | nagarasyAprameyasya samantAjjanamejaya || 9|| tathA tadabhavat tasya varadAnena bhArata | uvAsa vajranagare vajranAbho mahAsuraH || 2\.91\.10|| koTisho varalabdhaM tamasurAH parivArya te | UShurvajrapure rAjan saMvAheShu tathaiva cha || 11|| shAkhAnagaramukhyeShu ramyeShu cha narAdhipa | hR^iShTapuShTapramuditA nR^ipa devasya shatravaH || 12|| vajranAbho.atha duShTAtmA varadAnena darpitaH | purasya chAtmanashchaiva jagad bAdhitumudyataH || 13|| mahendramabravId gatvA devalokaM vishAmpate | ahamIshitumichChAmi trailokyaM pAkashAsana || 14|| athavA me prayachChasva yuddhaM devagaNeshvara | sAmAnyaM hi jagatkR^itsnaM kAshyapAnAM mahAtmanAm || 15|| sa bR^ihaspatinA sArddhaM mantrayitvA maheshvaraH | vajranAbhaM surashreShThaH provAcha kuruvaMshaja || 16|| satreShu dIkShitaH saumya kashyapo naH pitA muniH | tasmin vR^itte yathAnyAyyaM tathA sa hi kariShyati || 17|| tataH sa pitaraM gatvA kashyapaM dAnavo.abravIt | yathoktaM devarAjena tamuvAchAtha kashyapaH || 18|| satre vR^itte kariShyAmi yathA nyAyyaM bhaviShyati | tvaM tu vajrapure putra vasa gachCha samAhitaH || 19|| evamukte vajranAbhaH svameva nagaraM gataH | mahendro.api yayau devo dvArakAM dvArashAlinIm || 2\.91\.20|| gatvA chAntarhito devo vAsudevamathAbravIt | vajranAbhasya vR^ittAntaM tamuvAcha janArdanaH || 21|| shaurerupasthito deva vAjimedho mahAkratuH | tasmin vR^itte vajranAbhaM pAtayiShyAmi vAsava || 22|| tatropAyaM praveshe tu chintayAvaH satAM gate | nAnichChayA pravesho.asti tatra vAyorapi prabho || 23|| tato gato devarAjo vAsudevena satkR^itaH | vAjimedhe cha samprApte vasudevasya bhArata || 24|| tasmin yaj~ne vartamAne praveshArthaM surottamau | chintayAmAsaturvIrau devarAjAchyutAvubhau || 25|| tatra yaj~ne vartamAne sunATyena naTastadA | maharShIstoShayAmAsa bhadranAmeti nAmataH || 26|| taM vareNa munishreShThAshChandayAmAsurAtmavat | sa vavre tu naTo bhadro varaM deveshvaropamaH || 27|| devendrakR^iShNachChandena sarasvatyA prachoditaH | praNipatya munishreShThAnashvamedhe samAgatAn || 28|| naTa uvAcha | bhojyo dvijAnAM sarveShAM bhaveyaM munisattamAH | saptadvIpAM cha pR^ithivIM vichareyamimAmaham || 29|| prasiddhAkAshagamanaH shaknuvaMshcha visheShataH | avadhyaH sarvabhUtAnAM sthAvarA ye cha ja~NgamAH || 2\.91\.30|| yasya yasya cha veSheNa pravisheyamahaM khalu | mR^itasya jIvato vApi bhAvyenotpAditasya vA || 31|| satUryastAdR^ishaH syAM vai jarArogavivarjitaH | tuShyeyurmunayo nityamanye cha mama sarvadA || 32|| evamastviti samprokto brAhmaNairnR^ipate naTaH | saptadvIpAM vasumatIM paryaTatyamaropamaH || 33|| purANi dAnavendrANAmuttarAMshcha kurUMstathA | bhadrAshvAn ketumAlAMshcha kAlAmradvIpameva cha || 34|| parvaNIShu tu sarvAsu dvArakAM yadumaNDitAm | AyAti varadattaH sa lokavIro mahAnaTaH || 35|| tato haMsAn dhArtarAShTrAn devalokanivAsinaH | uvAcha bhagavA~nChakraH sAntvayitvA sureshvaraH || 36|| bhavanto bhrAtaro.asmAkaM kAshyapA devapakShiNaH | vimAnavAhA devAnAM sukR^itInAM tathaiva cha || 37|| devAnAmasti kartavyaM kAryaM shatruvadhAnvitam | tatkartavyaM na mantrashcha bhettavyo vaH katha~nchana || 38|| na kurvatAM devatAj~nAmugro daNDaH patedapi | sarvatrApratiShiddhaM vo gamanaM haMsasattamAH || 39|| gatvA praveshyamanyeShAM vajranAbhapurottamam | ito.antaHpuravApIShu charadhvamuchitaM hi vaH || 2\.91\.40|| tasyAsti kanyAratnaM hi trailokyAtishayaM shubham | nAmnA prabhAvatI nAma chandrAbheva prabhAvatI || 41|| varadAnena sA labdhA mAtrA kila varAnanA | haimavatyA mahAdevyAH sakAshAditi naH shrutam || 42|| svayaMvarA cha sA kanyA bandhubhiH sthApitA satI | AtmechChayA patiM haMsA varayiShyati shobhanA || 43|| tadbhavadbhirguNA vAchyAH pradyumnasya mahAtmanaH | sadbhUtAH kularUpasya shIlasya vayasastathA || 44|| yadA sA raktabhAvA cha vajranAbhasutA satI | tasyAH sakAshAt sandesho nayitavyaH samAdhinA || 45|| pradyumnasya punastasmAdAnayadhvaM tathaiva cha | svabud.hdhyA prAptakAlaM cha saMvidheyaM hitaM mama || 46|| netravaktraprasAdashcha kartavyastatra sarvathA || 47|| tathA tathA guNA vAchyAH pradyumnasya mahAtmanaH | yathA yathA prabhAvatyA manastatra bhavet sthitam || 48|| vR^ittAntashchAnudivasaM pradeyo mama sarvathA | dvAravatyAM cha kR^iShNasya bhrAturmama yavIyasaH || 49|| tAvadyatnashcha kartavyaH pradyumno yAvadAtmavit | paryAvarted varArohAM vajranAbhasutAM vibhuH || 2\.91\.50|| avadhyAste tu devAnAM brahmaNo varadarpitAH | devaputrairhi hantavyAH pradyumnapramukhairyudhi || 51|| naTo dattavarastasya veShamAsthAya yAdavAH | pradyumnAdyA gamiShyanti vajranAbhavinAshanAH || 52|| etachcha sarvaM kartavyamanyachcha sarvameva hi | prAptakAlaM vidhAtavyamasmAkaM priyakAmyayA || 53|| praveshastatra devAnAM nAsti haMsAH katha~nchana | vajranAbhepsite tatra pradeshe khalu sarvathA || 54|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe viShNuparvaNi vajranAbhavadhe ekanavatitamo.adhyAyaH || 91|| \section{2\.92 dvinavatitamo.adhyAyaH} vajranAbhapuraM prati pradyumnAdInAM gamanam ## Together with deva-s kashyapa and aditi go to brahma pradyumna and party set out for vajranAbhapura## haMsAnAM vajrapure nivAsaH, haMsyA prabhAvatIM pradyumnasya prati anuraktakaraNaM, prabhAvatyA haMsyAM pradyumnasya prAptikaraNasya anurodhaM, haMsyAH vajranAbhena saha saMvAdaM, haMsAnAM mukhataH sarvaM samAchAraM shrutvA shrIkR^iShNena naTaveShe pradyumnAdi yAdavAnAM vajrapure preShaNaM vaishampAyana uvAcha | te vAsavavachaH shrutvA haMsA vajrapuraM yayuH | pUrvochitaM hi gamanaM teShAM tatra janAdhipa || 1|| te dIrghikA su ramyAsu nipeturvIra pakShiNaH | padmotpalairAvR^itAsu kA~nchanaiH sparshanakShamaiH || 2|| te vai nadanto madhuraM saMskR^itApUrvabhAShiNaH | pUrvamapyAgatAste tu vismayaM janayanti hi || 3|| antaHpuropabhogyAsu cherurvApIShu te nR^ipa | dR^iShTAste vajranAbhasya triviShTapanivAsinaH || 4|| AlapantaH sumadhuraM dhArtarAShTrA janeshvara | sa tAnuvAcha daiteyo dhArtarAShTrAnidaM vachaH || 5|| triviShTape nityaratA bhavantashchArubhAShiNaH | yadaivehonsavo.asmAkaM bhavadbhiravagamyate || 6|| AgantavyaM jAlapAdAH svamidaM bhavatAM gR^iham | visrabdhaM cha praveShTavyaM triviShTapanivAsibhiH || 7|| te tathoktAH shakunayo vajranAbhena bhArata | tathetyuktvA hi vivishurdAnavendraniveshanam || 8|| chakruH parichayaM te cha devakAryavyapekShayA | mAnuShAlApinaste tu kathAshchakruH pR^ithagvidhAH || 9|| vaMshabaddhAH kAshyapAnAM sarvakalyANabhAginAm | striyo remurvisheSheNa shR^iNvantyaH sa~NgatAH kathAH || 2\.92\.10|| vicharantastato haMsA dadR^ishushchAruhAsinIm | prabhAvatIM varArohAM vajranAbhasutAM tadA || 11|| haMsAH parichitAM chakrustAM tatashchAruhAsinIm | sakhIM shuchimukhIM chakre haMsIM rAjasutA tadA || 12|| sA tAM kachitpaprachCha vajranAbhasutAM sakhIm | vishrambhitAM pR^ithaksUktairAkhyAnakashatairvarAm || 13|| trailokyasundarIM vedmi tvAmahaM hi prabhAvati | rUpashIlaguNairdevi ki~nchit tvAM vaktumutsahe || 14|| vyatikrAmati te bhIru yauvanaM chAruhAsini | yadatItaM punarnaiti gataM srota ivAmbhasaH || 15|| kAmopabhogatulyA hi ratirdevi na vidyate | strINAM jagati kalyANi satyametad bravImi te || 16|| svayaMvare cha nyastA tvaM pitrA sarvA~Ngashobhane | na cha kAMshchid varayase devAsurakulodbhavAn || 17|| vrIDitA yAnti sushroNi pratyAkhyAtAstvayA shubhe | rUpashauryaguNairyuktAn sadR^ishAMstvaM kulasya hi || 18|| ihaiShyati kimarthaM tvAM pradyumno rukmiNIsutaH || 19|| trailokye yasya rUpeNa sadR^isho na kulena vA | guNairvA chArusarvA~Ngi shauryeNApyati vA shubhe || 2\.92\.20|| deveShu devaH sushroNi dAnaveShu cha dAnavaH | mAnuSheShvapi dharmAtmA manuShyaH sa mahAbalaH || 21|| yaM sadA devi dR^iShTvA hi sravanti jaghanAni hi | ApInAnIva dhenUnAM srotAMsi saritAmiva || 22|| na pUrNachandreNa mukhaM nayane vA kusheshayaiH | utsahe nopamAtuM hi mR^igendreNAtha vA gatim || 23|| jagataH sAramuddhR^itya putraH sa vihitaH shubhe | kR^ityAna~NgaM vare sA~NgaM viShNunA prabhaviShNunA || 24|| hR^itena shambaro bAlye yena pApo nibarhitaH | mAyAshcha sarvAH samprAptA na cha shIlaM vinAshitam || 25|| yAnyAnguNAnpR^ithushroNi manasA kalpayiShyasi | eShTavyAstriShu lokeShu pradyumne sarva eva te || 26|| ruchyA vahnipratIkAshaH kShamayA pR^ithivIsamaH | tejasA sUryasadR^isho gAmbhIryeNa hradopamaH | prabhAvatIM shuchimukhIM tvitIhovAcha bhAminI || 27|| prabhAvatyuvAcha | viShNurmAnuShalokasthaH shrutaH subahusho mayA | pituH kathayataH saumye nAradasya cha dhImataH || 28|| shatruH kila sa daityAnAM varjanIyaH sadAnaghe | kulAni kila daityAnAM tena dagdhAni mAnini || 29|| pradIptena rathA~Ngena shAr~NgeNa gadayA tathA | shAkhAnagaradesheShu vasanti kila ye.asurAH || 2\.92\.30|| ityete dAnavendreNa sandishyante hi taM prati | manoratho hi sarvAsAM strINAmeva shuchismite || 31|| bhaveddhi me patikulaM shreShThaM pitR^ikulAditi | yadi nAmAbhyupAyaH syAt tasyehAgamanaM prati || 32|| mahAnanugraho me syAtkulaM syAtpAvitaM cha me | samarthanAM me pR^iShTA tvaM prayachCha shuchilApini || 33|| pradyumnaH syAdyathA bhartA sa me vR^iShNikulodbhavaH | atyantavairI daityAnAmudvejanakaro hariH || 34|| asurANAM striyo vR^iddhAH kathayantyo mayA shrutAH | pradyumnasya tathA janma purastAdapi me shrutam || 35|| yathA cha tena nihato balavAn kAlashambaraH | hR^idi me vartate nityaM pradyumnaH khalu sattame || 36|| hetuH sa nAsti syAt tena yathA mama samAgamaH | dAsI tavAhaM sakhyArhe dUtye tvAM cha visarjaye || 37|| paNDitAsi vadopAyaM mama tasya cha sa~Ngame | tatastAM sAntvayitvA sA prahasantIdamabravIt || 38|| shuchimukhyuvAcha | tatra dUtI gamiShyAmi tavAhaM chAruhAsini | imAM bhaktiM tavodArAM pravakShyAmi shuchismite || 39|| tathA chaiva kariShyAmi yathaiShyati tavAntikam | sAkShAtkAmena sushroNi bhaviShyati sakAminI || 2\.92\.40|| iti me bhAShitaM nityaM smarethAH shuchilochane | kathAkushalatAM pitre kathayasvAyatekShaNe || 41|| mama tvaM tatra me devi hitaM samyak prapatsyase | ityuktA sA tathA chakre yattat sA tAmathAbravIt || 42|| dAnavendrashcha tAM haMsIM paprachChAntaHpure tadA | prabhAvatyA samAkhyAtA kathAkushalatA tava || 43|| tattvaM shuchimukhi brUhi kathAM yogyatayA vare | kiM tvayA dR^iShTamAshcharyaM jagatyuttamapakShiNi || 44|| adR^iShTapUrvamanyairvA yogyAyogyamanindite | sovAcha vajranAbhaM tu haMsI naravarottama || 45|| shrUyatAmityathAmantrya dAnavendraM mahAdyutim | dR^iShTA me shANDilI nAma sAdhvI dAnavasattama | AshcharyaM karma kurvantI merupArshve manasvinI || 46|| sumanAshchaiva kaushalyA sarvabhUtahite ratA | katha~nchid varashANDilyAH shailaputryAH shubhA sakhI || 47|| naTashchaiva mayA dR^iShTo munidattavaraH shubhaH | kAmarUpI cha bhojyashcha trailokye nityasammataH || 48|| kurUn yAtyuttarAn vIra kAlAmradvIpameva cha | bhadrAshvAn ketumAlAMshcha dvIpAnanyAMstathAnagha || 49|| devagandharvageyAni nR^ityAni vividhAni cha | sa vetti devAn nR^ityena vismApayati sarvathA || 2\.92\.50|| vajranAbha uvAcha | shrutametanmayA haMsi na chirAdiva vistaram | chAraNAnAM kathayatAM siddhAnAM cha mahAtmanAm || 51|| kutUhalaM mamApyasti sarvathA pakShinandini | naTe dattavare tasmin saMstavastu na vidyate || 52|| haMsyuvAcha | saptadvIpAn vicharati naTaH sa ditijottama | guNavantaM janaM shrutvA guNakAryaH sa sarvathA || 53|| tava chechChR^iNuyAd vIra sadbhUtaM guNavistaram | naTaM tadAgataM viddhi puraM tava mahAsura || 54|| vajranAbha uvAcha | upAyaH sR^ijatAM haMsi yeneha sa naTaH shubhe | AgachChenmama bhadraM te viShayaM pakShinandini || 55|| te haMsA vajranAbhena kAryahetorvisarjitAH | devendrAyAtha kR^iShNAya shashaMsuH sarvameva tat || 56|| adhokShajena pradyumno niyuktastatra karmaNi | prabhAvatyAshcha saMsarge vajranAbhavadhe tathA || 57|| daivIM mAyAM samAshritya saMvidhAya harirnaTam | naTaveSheNa bhaimAnAM preShayAmAsa bhArata || 58|| pradyumnaM nAyakaM kR^itvA sAmbaM kR^itvA vidUShakam | pAripArshve gadaM vIramanyAn bhaimAMstathaiva cha || 59|| vAramukhyA naTIH kR^itvA tattUryasadR^ishAstadA | tathaiva bhadraM bhadrasya sahAyAMshcha tathAvidhAn || 2\.92\.60|| pradyumnavihitaM ramyaM vimAnaM te mahArathAH | jagmurAruhya kAryArthaM devAnAmamitaujasAm || 61|| ekaikasya samA rUpe puruShAH puruShasya te | strINAM cha sadR^ishAH sarve te svarUpairnarAdhipAH || 62|| te vajranagarasyAtha shAkhAnagaramuttamam | jagmurdAnavasa~NkIrNaM supuraM nAma nAmataH || 63|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe viShNuparvaNi vajranAbha pradyumnAdigamane dvinavatitamo.adhyAyaH || 92|| \section{2\.93 trinavatitamo.adhyAyaH} vajranAbhapure pradyumnapraveshaH ## Pradyumna enters vajranAbhapura## naTaveshadhAriNAM yAdavAnAM supure evaM vajrapure saphalaM abhinayaM, dAnavAnAM toShayitvA tebhyaH upAyanAnAM prAptiH, pradyumnasya prabhAvatyAH gR^ihe praveshaH vaishampAyana uvAcha | tataH supuravAsInAmasurANAM narAdhipa | dadAvAj~nAM vajranAbho dIyatAM gR^ihamuttamam || 1|| AtithyaM kriyatAmeShAM bahuratnamupAyanam | vAsAMsi suvichitrANi sukhAya janara~njanam || 2|| bharturAj~nAM samAlabhya tathA chakrushcha sarvashaH | pUrvashruto naTaH prAptaH kautUhalamajIjanat || 3|| naTasyAtha dadurdaityAH satkAraM parayA mudA | paryAyArthe dadushchApi ratnAni subahUnyatha || 4|| tataH sa nanR^ite tatra varadatto naTastathA | supure puravAsInAM paraM harShaM samAdadhat || 5|| rAmAyaNaM mahAkAvyamuddishya nATakaM kR^itam | janma viShNorameyasya rAkShasendravadhepsayA || 6|| lomapAdo dasharatha R^iShyashR^i~NgaM mahAmunim | shAntAmapyAnayAmAsa gaNikAbhiH sahAnagha || 7|| rAmalakShyaNashatrughnA bharatashchaiva bhArata | R^iShyashR^i~Ngashcha shAntA cha tathArUpairnaTaiH kR^itAH || 8|| tatkAlajIvino vR^iddhA dAnavA vismaye gatAH | AchachakShushcha teShAM vai rUpatulyatvamachyuta || 9|| saMsphArAbhinayau teShAM prastAvAnAM cha dhAraNam | dR^iShTvA sarve praveshaM cha dAnavA vismayaM gatAH || 2\.93\.10|| te raktA vismayaM nedurasurAH parayA mudA | utthAyotthAya nATyasya viShayeShu punaH punaH || 11|| dadurvastrANi tuShTAshcha graiveyavalayAni cha | hArAn manoharAMshchaiva hemavaiDUryabhUShitAn || 12|| pR^ithagartheShu datteShu lokaiste tuShTuvurnaTAH | asurAMshcha munIMshchaiva gotrairabhijanairapi || 13|| preShitaM vajranAbhasya shAkhAnagaravAsibhiH | naTasya divyarUpasya narendrAgamanaM tadA || 14||| purA shrutArtho daityendraH preShayAmAsa bhArata | AnIyatAM vajrapuraM naTo.asAviti harShitaH || 15|| dAnavendravachaH shrutvA shAkhAnagaravAsibhiH | nItA vajrapuraM ramyaM naTaveSheNa yAdavAH || 16|| AvAsashcha tato dattaH sukR^ito vishvakarmaNA | eShTavyaM yashcha tat sarvaM dattaM shataguNottaram || 17|| atha kAlotsavaM chakre vajranAbho mahAsuraH | kArayAmAsa ramyaM cha chamUvATaM prahR^iShTavAn || 18|| tatastAn parivishrAntAn prekShArthAya prachodayat | dattvA ratnAni bhUrINi vajranAbho mahAbalaH || 19|| upaviShTashcha tAn draShTuM saha j~nAtibhirAtmavAn | Channe chAntaHpuraM sthApya chakShurdR^ishye narAdhipa || 2\.93\.20|| bhaimApi baddhanepathyA naTaveShadharAstathA | kAryArthe bhImakarmANo nR^ityArthamupachakramuH || 21|| tato ghanaM sasuShiraM murajAnakabhUShitam | tantrIsvaragaNairviddhAnAtodyAnanvavAdayan || 22|| tatastu devagAndhAraM ChAlikyaM shravaNAmR^itam | bhaimastriyaH prajagire manaHshrotrasukhAvaham || 23|| AgAndhAragrAmarAgaM ga~NgAvataraNaM tathA | viddhamAsAritaM ramyaM jagire svarasampadA || 24|| layatAlasamaM shrutvA ga~NgAvataraNaM shubham | asurAMstoShayAmAsurutthAyotthAya bhArata || 25|| nAndiM cha vAdayAmAsuH pradyumno gada eva cha | sAmbashcha vIryasampannaH kAryArthaM naTatAM gataH || 26|| nAndyante cha tadA shlokaM ga~NgAvataraNAshritam | raukmiNeyastadovAcha samyak svabhinayAnvitam || 27|| rambhAbhisAraM kauberaM nATakaM nanR^itustataH | shUro rAvaNarUpeNa rambhAveShA manovatI || 28|| nalakUbarastu pradyumnaH sAmbastasya vidUShakaH | kailAso rUpitashchApi mAyayA yadunandanaiH || 29|| shApashcha dattaH kruddhena rAvaNasya durAtmanaH | nalakUbareNa cha yathA rambhA chApyatha sAntvitA || 2\.93\.30|| etat prakaraNaM vIrA nanR^ituryadunandanAH | nAradasya muneH kIrtiM sarvaj~nasya mahAtmanaH || 31|| pAdoddhAreNa nR^ityena tathaivAbhinayena cha | tuShDhuvurdAnavA vIrA bhaimAnAmatitejasAm || 32|| te dadurvastramukhyAni ratnAnyAbharaNAni cha | hArAMstaralaviddhAMshcha vaiDUryamaNibhUShitAn || 33|| vimAnAni vichitrANi rathAMshchAkAshagAminaH | gajAnAkAshagAMshchaiva divyanAgakulodbhavAn || 34|| chandanAni cha divyAni shItAni rasavanti cha | gurUNyagurumukhyAni gandhADhyAni cha bhArata || 35|| chintAmaNInudArAMshcha chintite sarvakAmadAn | prekShAsu tAsu bahvIShu dadanto dAnavAstathA || 36|| dhanaratnairvirahitAH kR^itAH puruShasattama | striyo dAnavamukhyAnAM tathaiva cha janeshvara || 37|| tato haMsI prabhAvatyAH sakhI prAha prabhAvatIm | gatAsmi dvArakAM ramyAM bhaimaguptAmanindite || 38|| pradyumnashcha mayA dR^iShTo vivikte chArulochane | bhaktishcha kathitA tasya mayA tava shuchismite || 39|| tena hR^iShTena kAlashcha kR^itaH kamalalochane | adya pradoShasamaye tvayA saha samAgame || 2\.93\.40|| tadadya ruchirashroNi tava priyasamAgamaH | na hyAtmavati bhAShanti mithyA bhaimakulodbhavAH || 41|| tataH prabhAvatI hR^iShTA haMsIM tAmidamabravIt | uShitAsi mamAvAse svaptumarhasi sundari || 42|| tvayAhaM sahitA.a.avAse draShTumichChAmi kaishavim | niHsAdhvasA bhaviShyAmi tvayA saha viha~Ngame || 43|| haMsI tatheti chovAcha sakhIM kamalalochanAm | Aruroha cha taddharmyaM prabhAvatyA viha~NgamA || 44|| vishvakarmakR^ite tatra harmyapR^iShThe prabhAvatI | saMvidhAnaM chakArAshu pradyumnAgamanakShamam || 45|| tasmin kR^ite saMvidhAne kAmamAnayituM yayau | prabhAvatImanuj~nApya haMsI vAyusamA gatau || 46|| naTaveShadharaM kAmaM gatvovAcha shuchismitA | adya bhUtaH sa bhagavan samayo vartate nishi || 47|| tatheti prAha tAM kAmaH sA nivR^ittAtha pakShiNI | abhyAgatA cha sA haMsI prabhAvatimathAbravIt | abhyeti raukmiNeyo.asAvAshvasAyatalochane || 48|| pradyumno nIyamAnaM tu dadR^ishe mAlyamAtmavAn | bhramarairAvR^itaM vIraH sugandhamarimardanaH || 49|| nililye tatra mAlye tu bhUtvA madhukarastadA | prabhAvatyA nIyamAne viditArthaH pratApavAn || 2\.93\.50|| praveshitaM cha tanmAlyaM strIbhirmadhukarAyutam | upanItaM prabhAvatyai strIbhistad bhramarAvR^itam || 51|| avidUre cha vinyastaM prabhAvatyA janAdhipa | bhramarAste yayuH saumya sandhyAkAle hyupasthite || 52|| sa bhaimapravaro vIrastaiH sahAyairvihInataH | karNotpale prabhAvatyA nililye shanakairiva || 53|| tataH prabhAvatI haMsImuvAcha vadatAM varA | udyataM pUrNachandraM sA samIkShyAtimanoharam || 54|| sakhi dahyanti me.a~NgAni mukhaM cha parishuShyati | autsukyaM hR^idi chAtIva ko.ayaM vyAdhiranauShadhaH || 55|| dadhad dviguNamautsukyamasau pUrNanishAkaraH | navoditaH shItarashmiH sakhyaM harati cha priyaH || 56|| na dR^iShTapUrvo hi mayA shrutamAtreNa kA~NkShitaH | aho dhUmayate.a~NgAni strIsvabhAvasya dhik khalu || 57|| kalpayAmi yathAbud.hdhyA yadi nAbhyeti me priyaH | kumudvatIgataM mArgaM hA gamiShyAmyaki~nchanA || 58|| madanAshIviSheNAsmi hA hA daShTA manasvinI | shItavIryAH prakR^ityaiva jagato hrAdanAH sukhAH | dahanti mama gAtrANi kiM nu chandragabhastayaH || 59|| prakR^ityA shItalo vAyurnAnApuShparajovahaH | dAvAgnisadR^isho me.adya dandahIti shubhAM tanum || 2\.93\.60|| tataH sa~Nkalpaye eva sthairyaM kAryamivAtmanaH | nAvatiShThati nirvIryaM manaH sakalpadharShitam || 61|| vimanaskAsmi muhyAmi vepathurme mahAn hR^idi | bambhramIti cha me dR^iShTirhA hA yAmi dhruvaM kShayam || 62|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe viShNuparvaNi pradyumnagamane trinavatitamo.adhyAyaH || 93|| \section{2\.94 chaturnavatitamo.adhyAyaH} prabhAvatIpANigrahaNam ## PrabhAvatI's marriage## pradyumnaprabhAvatyoH gAndharvavivAhaM samAgamaM cha, tadanantaraM gadachandravatyoH evaM sAmbaguNavatyoH gAndharvavivAhaM vaishampAyana uvAcha | AviShTeyaM mayA bAlA sarvathetyavagamya tu | kArShNirhR^iShTena manasA haMsImidamuvAcha ha || 1|| daityendratanayAM prAptamavagachChasva mAmiha | ShaTpadaiH saha ShaTpAdo bhUtvA mAlye nilIya hi || 2|| vidheyo.asmi prabhAvatyA yatheShTaM mayi vartatAm | ityuktvA darshayAmAsa surUpo rUpamAtmanaH || 3|| taddharmyapR^iShThaM prabhayA dyotitaM tasya dhImataH | abhibhUtA prabhA chaiva rAjaMshchandrodbhavA shubhA || 4|| prabhAvatyAstu taM dR^iShTvA vavR^idhe kAmasAgaraH | chandrasyevodaye prApte parvaNyAM saritAM patiH || 5|| salajjAdhomukhI ki~nchitki~nchittiryagavekShiNI | prabhAvatI tadA tasthau nishchalaM kamalekShaNA || 6|| kareNAdhaHpradeshe tAM chArubhUShaNabhUShitAm | spR^iShTvovAcha varArohAM romA~nchitatanustataH || 7|| manorathashatairlabdhaM kiM pUrNendusamaprabham | adhomukhaM mukhaM kR^itvA na mAM ki~nchitprabhAShase || 8|| prabhopamardaM mA kArShIrvadanasya varAnane | sAdhvasaM tyajyatAM bhIru dAsaH sAdhvanugR^ihyatAm || 9|| na kAlamiva pashyAmi bhIru bhIrutvamutsR^ija | yAchAmyeSho.a~njaliM kR^itvA prAptakAlaM nibodha me || 2\.94\.10|| gAndharveNa vivAhena kuruShvAnugrahaM mama | deshakAlAnurUpeNa rUpeNApratimA satI || 11|| upaspR^ishya tato bhaimo maNisthaM jAtavedasam | juhAva samaye vIraH puShpairmantrAnudIrayan || 12|| jagrAhAtha karaM tasyA varAbharaNabhUShitam | chakre pradakShiNaM chaivaM taM maNisthaM hutAshanam || 13|| prajajvAla sa tejasvI mAnayannachyutAtmajam | bhagavA~njagataH sAkShI shubhasyAthAshubhasya cha || 14|| uddishya dakShiNAM vIro viprANAM yadunandanaH | uvAcha haMsIM dvArasthAM tiShThAvAM rakSha pakShiNi || 15|| tasyAM praNamya yAtAyAM kAmastAM chArulochanAm | prahAya dakShiNe haste ninAya shayanottamam || 16|| UrAvevopaveshyainAM sAntvayitvA punaH punaH | chuchumba shanakairgaNDaM vAsayan mukhamArutaiH || 17|| tato.asyAshcha papau vaktrapadmaM madhukaro yathA | Alili~Nge cha sushroNIM krameNa ratikovidaH || 18|| arIramad rahasyenAM na chodvejitavAMstadA | apakR^iShTaM charatyarthaM ratikAryavishAradaH | uvAsa sa tayA sArddhaM raman kR^iShNasutaH prabhuH || 19|| aruNodayakAle cha yayau yatra naTAlayam | akAmayA prabhAvatyA katha~nchitsa visarjitaH || 2\.94\.20|| tAmeva manasA kAntAM kAntarUpAM samudvahan | ta UShurnaTaveSheNa kAryArthaM bhaimavaMshajAH || 21|| pratIkShantastadA vAkyamindrakeshavayostadA | udyogaM vajranAbhasya trailokyavijayaM prati || 22|| pratIkShanto mahAtmAno guhyasaMrakShaNe ratAH | kashyapasya muneH satraM yAvat tAvannarAdhipa || 23|| devAsurANAM sarveShAmavirodho mahAtmanAm | trailokyavijayArthAya yatatAM dharmachAriNAm || 24|| evaM kAlaM pratIkShANAM vasatAM tatra dhImatAm | samprAptaH prAvR^iSho ramyaH sarvabhUtamanoharaH || 25|| aharnishaM cha vR^ittAntaM prayachChanti manojavAH | shakrakeshavayorhaMsAH kumArANAM mahAtmanAm || 26|| reme saha prabhAvatyA pradyumnashchAnurUpayA | rAtrau rAtrau mahAtejA dhArtarAShTrAbhirakShitaH || 27|| tairhi vajrapuraM haMsairvasadbhirvAsavAj~nayA | vyAptaM nR^ipa naTAMstAMshcha na viduH kAlamohitAH || 28|| divApi raukmiNeyastu prabhAvatyA nR^ipAlaye | tiShThatyantarhito vIro haMsasa~NghAbhirakShitaH || 29|| mAyayAsya pratichChAyA dR^ishyate hi naTAlaye | dehArdhena tu kauravya siSheve.asau prabhAvatIm || 2\.94\.30|| sannatiM vinayaM shIlaM lIlAM dAkShyamathArjavam | spR^ihayantyasurA dR^iShTvA vidvattAM cha mahAtmanAm || 31|| rUpaM vilAsaM gandhaM cha ma~njubhAShAmathAryatAm | tAsAM yAdavanArINAM spR^ihayantyasurastriyaH || 32|| vajranAbhasya tu bhrAtA sunAbho nAma vishrutaH | duhitR^idvayaM cha nR^ipate tasya rUpaguNAnvitam || 33|| ekA chandravatI nAmnA guNavatyatha chAparA | prabhAvatyAlayaM te tu vrajataH khalu nityadA || 34|| dadR^ishAte tu te tatra ratisaktAM prabhAvatIm | paripaprachChatushchaiva visrambhopagatAM satIm || 35|| sovAcha mama vidyAsti yAdhItA kA~NkShitaM patim | ratyarthaM sA.a.anayatyAshu saubhAgyaM cha prayachChati || 36|| devaM vA dAnavaM vApi vivashaM sadya eva hi | sAhaM ramAmi kAntena devaputreNa dhImatA || 37|| dR^ishyatAM matprabhAveNa pradyumnaH supriyo mama | te dR^iShTvA vismayaM yAte rUpayauvanasampadam || 38|| punarevAbravIt te tu bhaginyau chAruhAsinI | prabhAvatI varArohA kAlaprAptamidaM vachaH || 39|| devA dharmaratA nityaM dambhashIlA mahAsurAH | devAstapasi raktA hi sukhe raktA mahAsurAH || 2\.94\.40|| devAH satye ratA nityamanR^ite tu mahAsurAH | dharmastapashcha satyaM cha yatra tatra jayo dhuvam || 41|| devaputrau varayatAM patividyAM dadAmyaham | uchitau matprabhAveNa sadya evopalapsyathaH || 42|| tAM tathetyUchaturhR^iShTe bhaginyau chArulochanAm | paripaprachCha bhaimaM cha kAryaM tat patimAninI || 43|| sa pitR^ivyaM gadaM vIraM sAmbaM chAthAbravIt tadA | rUpAnvitau sushIlau cha shUrau cha raNakarmaNi || 44|| prabhAvatyuvAcha | parituShTena dattA me vidyA durvAsasA purA | parituShTena saubhAgyaM sadA kanyAtvameva cha || 45|| devadAnavayakShANAM yaM dhyAsyati sa te patiH | bhaviteti mayA chaiva vIro.ayamabhikA~NkShitaH || 46|| gR^ihNItaM tadimAM vidyAM sadyo vAM priyasa~NgamaH | tato jagR^ihaturhR^iShTe tAM vidyAM bhaginImukhAt || 47|| dadhyaturgadasAmbau cha vidyAmabhyasya te shubhe | tau pradyumnena sahitau praviShTau bhaimanandanau || 48|| prachChannau mAyayA vIrau kArShNinA mAyinA nR^ipa | gAndharveNa vivAhena tAvapyaribalArdanau || 49|| pANiM jagR^ihaturvIrau mantrapUrvaM satAM priyau | chandravatyA gadaH sAmbo guNavatyA cha kaishaviH || 2\.94\.50|| remire.asurakanyAbhirvIrAste yadupu~NgavAH | mArgamANAstvanuj~nAM te shakrakeshavayostadA || 51|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe viShNuparvaNi prabhAvatIpANigrahaNe chaturnavatitamo.adhyAyaH || 94|| \section{2\.95 pa~nchanavatitamo.adhyAyaH} pradyumtogether with deva-s kashyapa and aditi go to brahmanabhAShaNam ## Pradyumna addresses prabhAvatI## pradyumnena prabhAvatyAM varShAyAH varNanaM kurvantaM svakulasya parichayadAnaM vaishampAyana uvAcha | nabho nabhasye.atha nirIkShya mAsi kAmastadA toyadavR^indakIrNam | prabhAvatIM chAruvishAlanetrAmuvAcha pUrNendunikAshavaktraH || 1|| tavAnanAbho varagAtri chandro na dR^ishyate sundari chArubimbaH | tvatkeshapAshapratimairniruddho balAhakaishchArunirantaroru || 2|| sandR^ishyate subhru taDid ghanasthA tvaM hemachArvAbharaNAnviteva | mu~nchanti dhArAshcha ghanA nadantastvaddhArayaShTeH sadR^ishA varA~Ngi || 3|| ghanapradesheShu balAkapa~Naktayastvaddantapa~NktipratimAvibhAnti | nimagnapadmAni saritsu subhru na bhAnti toyAni rayAkulAni || 4|| amI ghanA vAyuvashopayAtA balAkamAlAmalachArudantAH | anyonyamabhyAhanituM pravR^ittA vaneShu nAgA iva shukladantAH || 5|| dhanustrivarNaM varagAtri pashya kR^itaM tavApA~NgamivAnanastham | vibhUShayantaM gaganaM ghanAshcha praharShaNaM kAmijanasya kAnte || 6|| ghanAn nadantaH pratinardamAnAn nirIkShyasushroNi shikhInprahR^iShTAn | samAdR^itAnuddhatapichChabhArAn priyAbhirAmAnupanR^ityamAnAn || 7|| harmyeShu chAnye shashipANDureShu yajanti sushroNi mayUrasa~NghAH | muhUrtashobhAmatichArurUpAM dattvA patanto valabhIpuTeShu || 8|| praklinnapakShAstarumastakeShu muhUrtachUDAmaNitAM vidhAya | prayAnti bhUmiM navashAdvalAnAmAsha~NkamAnA dhR^itachArudehAH || 9|| pravAti dhArAntaraniHsR^itashcha sukho.anilashchandanapa~NkashItaH | kadambasarjArjunapuShpabhUtaM samAvahan gandhamana~Ngabandhum || 2\.95\.10|| ratishramasvedavinAshaheturnavodabhArAnayane cha hetuH | na mArutaH syAd yadi chArugAtri na meghakAlo mama vallabhaH syAt || 11|| evaMvidheShu priyasa~NgameShu ratAvasAne yadupaiti vAyuH | ratishramasvedaharaH sugandhI tataH paraM kiM sukhamasti loke || 12|| jalAplutAnIkShya mahAnadInAM sugAtri haMsAH pulinAni hR^iShTAH | gatAH bhramaM mAnasavAsalubdhAH sasArasAH krau~nchagaNAnuviddhAH || 13|| na bhAnti nadyo na sarAMsi chaiva hatatviShIvAyatachArunetre | gateShu haMseShvatha sAraseShu rathA~NgatulyAhvayaneShu chaiva || 14|| bhogaikadeshena shubhaM shayAnaM dhruvaM jagannAthamupendramIsham | nidrAbhyupetA varakAlatajj~nA shriyaM praNamyottarachArurUpAm || 15|| nidrAyamANe bhagavatyupendre meghAmbarAkrAntanishAkaro.adya | padmAmalAbhaH kamalAyatAkShi kR^iShNasya vaktrAnukR^itiM karoti || 16|| kadambanIpArjunaketakAnAM srajo dhruvaM kR^iShNamupAnayanti | puShpANi chAnyAnyR^itavaH samastAH kR^iShNAt prasAdAnabhikA~NkShamANAH || 17|| nAgAshcharanto viShadigdhavaktrAH spR^ishanti puShpANyapi pAdapAnyAn | pepIyamAnAn bhramarairjanAnAM kautUhalaM te janayantyatIva || 18|| toyAtibhArAmbudavR^indanaddhaM nabhaH patiShyantamivAbhivIkShya | nipAnagambhIramabhinnavR^iShTaM manoharaM chArumukhastanoru || 19|| balAkamAlAkulamAlyadAmnA nirIkSha ramyaM ghanavR^indametat | sasyAni bhUmAvabhivarShamANaM jagaddhitArthaM vimalA~NgayaShTe || 2\.95\.20|| jalAvalambAmbudavR^indakarShI ghanairghanAn yodhayatIva vAyuH | pravR^ittachakro nR^ipatirvanasthAn gajAngajaiH svairiva vIryadR^iptAn || 21|| abhaumamambho visR^ijanti meghAH pUtaM pavitraM pavanaiH sugandhi | harShAvahaM chAtakabarhiNAnAM varANDajAnAM jaladapriyANAm || 22|| plava~NgamaH poDashapakShashAyI virauti goShThaH sahakAminIbhiH | R^icho dvijAtiH priyasatyadharmA yathA sushiShyaiH parivAryamANaH || 23|| guNo mahAMstoyadakAlajo.ayamabuddhameghasvanabhIShitAnAm | pariShvajantaH parivarddhayanti vinApi shayyAsamayaM priyANAm || 24|| doSho.ayamekaH salilAgamasya mAM pratyudArAnvayavarNashIle | na dR^ishyate yat tava vaktratulyo dhanagrahagrastatanuH shashA~NkaH || 25|| pradR^ishyate bhIru yadA shashA~Nko ghanAntarastho jagataH pradIpaH | tadAnupashyanti janAH prahR^iShTA bandhuM pravAsAdiva sannivR^ittam || 26|| vilApasAkShI priyahInitAnAM sandR^ishyate bhIru yadA shashA~NkaH | netrotsavaH proShitakAmukAnAM dR^iShTvaiva kAntaM bhavatItyavaimi || 27|| netrotsavaH kAntasamAgatAnAM dAvAgnitulyaH priyahInitAnAm | tenaiva dehena varA~NganAnAM chandro.api tAvatpriyavipriyashcha || 28|| vinApi chandreNa pure pituste yataH prabhA chandragabhastigaurI | guNAguNAMshchandramasA na vedmi yatastato.ahaM prashashaMsayiShye || 29|| avApa yo brAhmaNarAjyamIDyo durApamanyaiH sukR^itaistapobhiH | gAyanti viprAH pavamAnasa.nj~naM samAgatAH parvaNi chApyudAram || 2\.95\.30|| pitA budhasyottaravIryakarmA purUravA yasya suto nR^idevaH | prANAgnirIDyo.agnimajIjanad yo naShTaM shamIgarbhabhavaM bhavAtmA || 31|| tathaiva pashchAchchakame mahAtmA purorvashImapsarasAM variShThAm | pItaH purA yo.amR^itasarvadeho munipravIrairvaragAtri ghoraiH || 32|| nR^ipaH kushAgraiH punareva yashcha dhImAnato.agnirdivi pUjyate cha | Ayushcha vaMshe nahuShashcha yasya yo devarAjatvamavApa vIraH || 33|| devAtidevo bhagavAn prasUto vaMshe hariryatra jagatpraNetA | bhaimaH pravIraH surakAryahetoryaH subhrudakShasya vR^itaH sutAbhiH || 34|| babhUva rAjAtha vasushcha yasya vaMshe mahAtmA shashivaMshadIpaH | yashchakravartitvamavApa vIraH svaiH karmabhiH shakrasamaprabhAvaH || 35|| yadushcha rAjA shashivaMshamukhyo yo.avApa mahyAmadhirAjabhAvam | bhojAH kule yasya narAdhipasya vIrAH prasUtAH surarAjatulyAH || 36|| na kUTakR^id yasya nR^ipo.asti vaMshe na nAstiko naiShkR^itiko.api vAtha | ashraddadhAno.apyathavA kadaryaH shauryeNa vA vAriruhAkShi hInaH || 37|| vaMshe vadhUstvaM kamalAyatAkShi shlAghyA guNAnAmatipAtrabhUtA | kuru praNAmaM shikharAgradanti tasya tvamIshasya satAM priyasya || 38|| nArAyaNAyAtmabhavAyanAya lokAyanAya tridashAyanAya | khagendraketoH puruShottamAya kuru praNAmaM shvashurAya devi || 39|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe viShNuparvaNi pradyumnabhAShaNe pa~nchanavatitamo.adhyAyaH || 95|| \section{2\.96 ShaNNavatitamo.adhyAyaH} pradymnadaityayuddham ## Battle between pradyumna and the asura-s## kashyapena niShiddhopi vajranAbhasya trilokavijayAya prasthAnaM, shrIkR^iShNa\-indrAbhyAM pradyumnAya sandeshadAnaM evaM teShAM santatInAM prabhAvasya ullekhaM, daityebhiH pradyumnAdInAM putrANAM bandhanaM, prabhAvatyAdinA svapatIn asIn pradatvA yuddhAya preShaNam, indreNa teShAM sAhAyyaM evaM pradyumnasya adbhutaM parAkramam | vaishampAyana uvAcha | satrAvasAne cha muneH kashyapasyAtitejasaH | jagmurdevAsurAH svAni sthAnAnyamitavikramAH || 1|| vajranAbho.api nirvR^itte satre kashyapamabhyagAt | trailokyavijayAkA~NkShI tamuvAchAtha kashyapaH || 2|| vajranAbha nibodha tvaM shrotavyaM yadi chenmama | vasa vajrapure putra svajanena samAvR^itaH || 3|| tapasAbhyadhikaH shakraH shaktashchaiva svabhAvataH | brahmaNyashcha kR^itaj~nashcha jyeShThaH shreShThatamo guNaiH || 4|| rAjA kR^itsnasya jagataH pAtrabhUtaH satAM gatiH | samprApto lokarAjyaM sa sarvabhUtahite rataH || 5|| naiva shakyastvayA jetuM vajranAbha vihanyase | ahiM padA vyutkramanvai nachirAd vinashiShyasi || 6|| vajranAbhashcha tadvAkyaM nAbhinandati bhArata | kAlapAshaparItA~Ngo martukAma ivauShadham || 7|| abhivAdya sa durbuddhiH kashyapaM lokabhAvanam | trailokyavijayArambhe matiM chakre durAsadaH || 8|| j~nAtiyodhAn samAnIya mitrANi subahUni cha | pratasthe svargamevAgre vijigIShan vishAmpate || 9|| etasminnantare devau kR^iShNendrau cha mahAbalau | preShayAmAsaturhaMsAn vajranAbhavadhaM prati || 2\.96\.10|| samAgatAstu tachChrutvA yadumukhyA mahAbalAH | mantrayitvA mahAtmAnashchintAmApedire tathA || 11|| vajranAbho.adya hantavyaH pradyumnenetyasaMshayam | tayorduhitaro bhAryA bhaktyA tAH sarvabhAvanAH || 12|| sarvAH sagarbhAstAshchaiva kiM nu kAryamanantaram | prAptaH prasavakAlashcha tAsAM nAtichirAdiva || 13|| sammantrayitvaitadarthaM haMsAnUchurmahAbalAH | Akhyeyamarthavat kR^itsnaM shakrakeshavayostadA || 14|| haMsairgatvA tadAkhyAtaM devayostad yathAtatham | tAbhyAM haMsAstu sandiShTA na bhetavyamiti prabho || 15|| utpatsyanti guNaiH shlAghyAH putrA vaH kAmarUpiNaH | garbhasthAH sarvavedAMshcha sA~NgAnvetsyantyaninditAH || 16|| tathA chAnAgataM sarvamastrANi vividhAni cha | sadya eva yuvAnashcha bhaviShyanti supaNDitAH || 17|| evamuktA gatA haMsAH punarvajrapuraM vibho | shashaMsushchaiva bhaimAnAM shakrakeshavabhAShitam || 18|| prabhAvatI tadA putraM suShuve sadR^ishaM pituH | sadyo yauvanasamprAptaM sarvaj~natvaM cha bhArata || 19|| mAsamAtreNa suShuve devI chandravatI nR^ipa | chandraprabhamiti khyAtaM tanayaM sadR^ishaM pituH || 2\.96\.20|| sadyashcha yauvanaM prAptaM sarvaj~natvaM cha bhArata | guNavatyapi putraM cha guNavantamaninditA || 21|| yuvAnAvatha sadyastau sarvashAstrArthakovidau | indropendraprasAdena saMvR^ittau yuddhavarddhanau || 22|| harmyapR^iShThe varddhamAnA dR^iShTAste yadunandanAH | indropendrechChayA vIra nAnyathetyavadhAryatAm || 23|| niveditAshcha sambhrAntairdaityairAkAsharakShibhiH | vajranAbhAya vIrAya triviShTapajayaiShiNe || 24|| vadhAya sarve gR^ihyantAM mamaite gR^ihadharShakAH | ityuvAchAsurapatirvajranAbho mahAsuraH || 25|| tataH sainyaM samAj~naptamasurendreNa dhImatA | AvArayAmAsa dishaH sarvAH kurukulodvaha || 26|| gR^ihyantAmAshu vadhyantAmiti vAchastatastataH | uchcherurasurendrasya shAsanAdarishAsinaH || 27|| tachChrutvA vyathitAsteShAM mAtaraH putravatsalAH | rurudustA rudantIshcha pradyumnaH prahasan bravIt || 28|| mA bhaiShTa jIvamAneShu sthiteShvasmAsu sarvathA | kiM no daityAH kariShyanti sarvathA bhadramastu vaH || 29|| prabhAvatImathovAcha pradyumno viplavAM sthitAm | pitA tava gadApANiH pitR^ivyAshcha sthitAstava || 2\.96\.30|| bhrAtarashchaiva te devi j~nAtayashcha tathApare | ete pUjyAshcha mAnyAshcha tavArthe khalu sarvathA || 31|| bhaginyau pR^ichCha bhadraM te kAlo.ayaM khalu dAruNaH | maraNaM sahamAnAnAM yud.hdhyatAM vijayo dhruvam || 32|| dAnavendrAdayo hyete yotsyante.asmadvadhaiShiNaH | kimatra kAryamasmAbhiH sarvaishchakrAntarasthitaiH || 33|| prabhAvatI rudantI tu pradyumnamidamabravIt | shirasya~njalimAdhAya jAnubhyAM patitA kShitau || 34|| gR^ihANa shastramAtmAnaM rakSha shatrunibarhaNa | jIvan putrAMshcha dArAMshcha draShTAsi yadunandana || 35|| AryAM nR^ivara vaidarbhImaniruddhaM cha mAnada | smR^itvaitanmokShayAtmAnaM vyasanAdarimardana || 36|| durvAsasA varo datto muninA mama dhImatA | vaidhavyarahitA hR^iShTA jIvaputrA bhaviShyasi || 37|| eSha me hR^idayAshvAso bhavitA na tadanyathA | sUryAgnitejaso vAkyaM munerindrAnujAtmaja || 38|| ityuktvAthAsimAdAya sUpaspR^iShTvA manasvinI | pradadau raukmiNeyAya jayasveti varaM varA || 39|| sa taM jagrAha dharmAtmA prahR^iShTenAntarAtmanA | praNamya shirasA dattaM priyayA bhaktiyuktayA || 2\.96\.40|| chandravatyapi nistriMshaM gadAya pradadau mudA | tadA guNavatI chaiva sAmbAyAsiM mahAtmane || 41|| haMsaketumathovAcha pradyumnaH praNataM prabhuH | ihaiva sAmbasahito yudhyasva saha yAdavaiH || 42|| AkAshe dikShu sarvAsu yotsyAmyahamarindama | ityuktvAtha rathaM chakre mAyayA mAyinAM varaH || 43|| sahasrashirasaM nAgaM kR^itvA sArathimAtmavAn | anantabhogaM kauravya sarvanAgottamottamam || 44|| sa tena rathamukhyena harShayan vai prabhAvatIm | chachArAsurasainyeShu tR^iNeShviva hutAshanaH || 45|| sharairAshIviShaprakhyairarddhachandrAnukAribhiH | bhedanairgAdhanaishchaiva tatarda ditisambhavAn || 46|| asurAshcha raNe mattAH kArShNiM shastrairitastataH | jaghnuH kamalapatrAkShaM paraM nishchayamAsthitAH || 47|| chichCheda bAhUn keShA~nchitkeyUravalayojjvalAn | sakuNDalAni keShA~nchichChirAMsyapi cha chichChide || 48|| kShurachChinnaiH shirobhishcha kAyaishcha shakalairapi | asurANAM mahI kIrNA pradyumnenAtitejasA || 49|| deveshvaro devagaNaiH sahitaH samiti~njayaH | dadarsha mudito yuddhaM bhaimAnAM ditijaiH saha || 2\.96\.50|| ye gadaM chaiva sAmbaM cha daityAH samabhidudruvuH | te yayurnidhanaM sarve yAdAMsIva mahodadhau || 51|| viShamaM tu tadA yuddhaM dR^iShTvA devapatirhariH | gadAya preShayAmAsa svaM rathaM harivAhanaH || 52|| didesha mAtalisutaM yantAraM cha suvarchasam | sAmbAyairAvaNaM nAgaM preShayAmAsa cheshvaraH || 53|| jayantaM raukmiNeyasya sahAyamadadAd vibhuH | airAvaNamadhiShThAtuM pravaraM sa niyuktavAn || 54|| devaputradvijau vIrAvaprameyaparAkramau | anuj~nApya surAdhyakShaM brahmANaM lokabhAvanam || 55|| taM mAtalisutaM chaiva gajamairAvaNaM tadA | devaH preShitavA~nChakro vidhij~no varakarmasu || 56|| kShINamasya tapo vadhyo yadUnAmeSha durmatiH | pravadanti tu bhUtAni sarvatra tu yathepsitam || 57|| pradyumnashcha jayantashcha prAptau harmyaM mahAbalau | asurA~nchCharajAlaughairvikrAmyantau praNashyatuH || 58|| gadaM kArShNistadovAcha durvAryaraNadurjayaH | upendrAnuja shakreNa ratho.ayaM preShitastava || 59|| hariyu~NmAtalisuto yantA chAyaM mahAbalaH | pravarAdhiShThitashchAyaM sAmbasyairAvaNo gajaH || 2\.96\.60|| adyopahAro rudrasya dvArakAyAM mahAbalaH | shva eShyati hR^iShIkeshastasmin vR^itte.achyutAnuja || 61|| tasyAj~nayA vadhiShyAmo vajranAbhaM sabAndhavam | abhyutthAnakR^itaM pApaM triviShTapajayaM prati || 62|| kariShyAmi vidhAnaM tu naiSha shakraM sutAnvitam | vijeShyatyapramAdastu kartavya iti me matiH || 63|| kalatrarakShaNaM kAryaM sarvopAyairnarairbudhaiH | kalatradharShaNaM loke maraNAdatirichyate || 14|| evaM sandishya bhaimaH sa gadasAmbau mahAbalaH | pradyumnakoTyaH sasR^ije mAyayA divyarUpayA || 65|| tamashcha nAshayAmAsa daityasR^iShTaM durAsadam | jahR^iShe devarAjashcha taM dR^iShTvA ripumardanam || 66|| dadR^ishuH sarvabhUtAni kArShNiM sarveShu shatruShu | antarAtmani vartantaM kShetraj~namiva taM viduH || 67|| evaM vyatItA rajanI raukmiNeyasya yudhyataH | asurANAM tribhAgashcha nihatashchAtitejasA || 68|| yAvad viyodhayAmAsa kArShNirdaityAn raNAjire | sandhyopAstA jayantena tAvad viShNupadIjale || 69|| ayodhayajjayantashcha yAvad daityAn mahAbalaH | tAvadAkAshaga~NgAyAM bhaimaH sandhyAmupAstavAn || 2\.96\.70|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe viShNuparvaNi pradyumnadaityayuddhe ShaNNavatitamo.adhyAyaH || 96|| \section{2\.97 saptanavatitamo.adhyAyaH} vajranAbhavadhaH ## Slaying of vajranAbha together with deva-s kashyapa and aditi go to brahma## pradyumnena vajranAbhasya vadhaM, pradyumnAdInAM putrANAM rAjyAbhiShekaH vaishampAyana uvAcha | jagatashchakShuShi tato muhUrtAbhyudite ravau | prAdurAsIddharirdevastArkShyeNoragashatruNA || 1|| haMsatrAyumanobhishcha sushIghrataragaH khagaH | tasthau viyati shakrasya samIpe kurunandana || 2|| sametya cha yathAnyAyaM kR^iShNo vAsavasannidhau | pA~nchajanyaM harirdadhmau daityAnAM bhayavarddhanam || 3|| taM shrutvAbhyAgatastatra pradyumno paravIrahA | vajranAbhaM jahItyuktaH keshavena tvareti cha || 4|| tArkShyamAruhya gachCheti punareva praNoditaH | chakAra sa tathA vIraH praNipatya surottamau || 5|| sa manoraMhasA vIra tArkShyeNAshu yayau nR^ipa | abhyAshaM vajranAbhasya mahAdvandvasya bhArata || 6|| tatastArkShyagato vIrastatarda rANamUrddhani | vajranAbhaM sthiro bhUtvA sarvAstravidaninditaH || 7|| tena tArkShyagatenaiva gadayA kR^iShNasUnunA | urasyabhyAhato vIro vajranAbho mahAtmanA || 8|| sa tenAbhihato vIro daityo mohavashaM gataH | chakShAra cha bhR^ishaM raktaM babhrAmaiva gatAsuvat || 9|| Ashvasetyatha taM kArShNiruvAcha raNadurjayaH | labdhasa.nj~naH sa vIrastu pradyumnamidamabravIt || 2\.97\.10|| sAdhu yAdava vIryeNa shlAghyo mama ripurbhavAn | pratiprahArakAlo.ayaM sthiro bhava mahAbala || 11|| evamuktvA mahAnAdaM muktvA meghashatopamam | gadAM mumocha vegena saghaNTAM bahukaNTakAm || 12|| tayA lalATe.abhihataH pradyumno gadayA nR^ipa | udvaman rudhiraM bhUri mumoha yadunandanaH || 13|| taM dR^iShTvA bhagavAn kR^iShNaH pA~nchajanyaM jalodbhavam | dadhmAvAshvAsanakaraM putrasya ripunAshanaH || 14|| taM pA~nchajanyashabdena pratyAshvastaM mahAbalam | dR^iShTvA pramuditA lokA visheSheNendrakeshavau || 15|| tasya chakraM kare yAtaM kR^iShNachChandena bhArata | kShuranemisahasrAraM daityasa~NghakulAntakam || 16|| tanmumochAchyutasutastasya nAshAya bhArata | namaskR^itvA surendrAya kR^iShNAya cha mahAtmane || 17|| vajranAbhasya tatkAyAduchchakarta shirastadA | nArAyaNasutonmuktaM daityAnAmanupashyatAm || 18|| gadaH sunAbhamavadhId yatamAna raNAjire | harmyapR^iShThe jighAMsantaM raNadR^iptaM bhayAnakam || 19|| sAmbaH samaramadhyasthAnasurAnarimardanaH | ninAya nishitairbANaiH pretAdhipaparigraham || 2\.97\.20|| nikumbho.api hate vIre vajranAbhe mahAsure | jagAma ShaTpuraM vIro nArAyaNabhayArditaH || 21|| nibarhite devaripau vajranAbhe mahAsure | avatIrNau mahAtmAnau harI vajrapuraM tadA || 22|| labdhaprashamanaM chaiva chakratuH surasattamau | sAntvayAmAsatushchaiva bAlavR^iddhaM bhayArditam || 23|| indropendrau mahAtmAnau mantrayitvA mahAbalau | AyatyAM cha tadAtve cha nR^ihaspatimatAnugau || 24|| vajranAbhasya tad rAjyaM chaturdhA chakraturnR^ipa | vijayasya chaturbhAgaM jayantatanayasya vai || 25|| pradyumnasya chaturbhAgaM raukmiNeyasutasya cha | chandraprabhasya dadatushchaturbhAgaM janeshvara || 26|| koTyashchatasro grAmANAmadhikAstA vishAmpate | shAkhApurasahasraM cha sphItaM vajrapuropamam | chaturdhA chakratustatra saMhR^iShTau shakrakeshavau || 27|| kambalAjinavAsAMsi ratnAni vividhAni cha | chaturddhA chakraturvIrau vIra vAsavakeshavau || 28|| tato.abhiShiktAste vIrA rAjAno vAsavAj~nayA | devadundubhivAdyena nR^ipa viShNupadIjalaiH || 29|| svayaM shakreNa devena keshavena cha dhImatA | R^iShivaMshe mahAtmAnaH shakramAdhavanandanAH || 2\.97\.30|| vijayasya prasiddheva gatirviyati dhImataH | mAtR^ijena guNenApi mAdhavAnAM mahAtmanAm || 31|| abhiShichya jayantaM tu vAsavo bhagavAn bravIt | tvayaite vIra saMrakShyA rAjAnaH samiti~njayAH || 32|| mama vaMshakaro.atraikaH keshavasya trayo.anagha | avadhyAH sarvabhUtAnAM bhaviShyanti mamAj~nayA || 33|| gamanAgamanaM chaiva divi siddhaM bhaviShyati | triviShTapaM dvArakAM cha ramyAM bhaimAbhirakShitAm || 34|| dishAgajasutAn nAgAn hayAMshchochchaiHshravo.anvayAn | ichChayaiShAM prayachChasva rathAMstvaShTR^ikR^itAnapi || 35|| gajAvairAvaNasutau shatru~njayaripu~njayau | prayachChAkAshagau vIra sAmbasya cha gadasya cha || 36|| AkAshena purIM yAtu dvArakAM bhaimarakShitAm | AyAtu cha sutau draShTuM yatheShTaM bhaimanandanau || 37|| iti sandishya bhagavAn devarAjaH purandaraH | jagAma bhagavAn svargaM dvArakAmapi keshavaH || 38|| ShaNmAsAnuShitastatra gadaH pradyumna eva cha | sAmbashcha dvArakAM yAtA rUDhe rAjye mahAbalAH || 39|| adyApi tAni rAjyAni meroH pArshve tathottare | tiShThanti cha jagad yAvat sthAsyantyamarasannibha || 2\.97\.40|| nivR^itte mausale yuddhe svargaM yAteShu vR^iShNiShu | gadapradyumnasAmbAste gatA vajrapuraM vibho || 41|| tataH proShya punaryAnti svarga svaiH karmabhiH shubhaiH | prasAdena cha kR^iShNasya lokakarturjaneshvara || 42|| pradyumnottarametat te nR^ideva kathitaM mayA | dhanyaM yashasyamAyuShyaM shatrunAshanameva cha || 43|| putrapautrA vivardhante ArogyadhanasampadaH | yasho vipulamApnoti dvaipAyanavacho yathA || 44|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe viShNuparvaNi vajranAbhavadho nAma saptanavatitamo.adhyAyaH || 97|| \section{2\.98 aShTanavatitamo.adhyAyaH} punarvisheShato dvAravatInirmANam ## DvAravati beautified again## indrasyAj~nayA vishvakarmaNA punaH pariShkR^itAyAH dvArakApuryAH varNanaM vaishampAyana uvAcha | dadarshAtha purIM kR^iShNo dvArakAM garuDe sthitaH | devasadmapratIkAshAM samantAt pratinAditAm || 1|| maNiparvatayantrANi tathA krIDAgR^ihANi cha | udyAnavanamukhyAni valabhIchatvarANi cha || 2|| samprApte tu tadA kR^iShNe purIM devakinandane | vishvakarmANamAhUya devarAjo.abravIdidam || 3|| priyamichChasi chet kartuM mahyaM shilpavatAM vara | kR^iShNapriyArthaM bhUyastvaM prakuruShva manoharAm || 4|| udyAnashatasambAdhAM dvArakAM svargasammitAm | kuruShva vibudhashreShTha yathA mama purI tathA || 5|| yatki~nchit triShu lokeShu ratnabhUtaM prapashyasi | tena saMyujyatAM kShipraM purIM dvAravatIM tvayA || 6|| kR^iShNo hi surakAryeShu sarveShu satatotthitaH | sa~NgrAmAn ghorarUpAMshcha vigAhati mahAbalaH || 7|| tAmindravachanAd gatvA vishvakarmA purIM tataH | ala~nchakre samantAd vai yathendrasyAmarAvatI || 8|| tAM dadarsha dashArhANAmIshvaraH pakShivAhanaH | vishvakarmakR^itairdivyairabhiprAyairala~NkR^itAm || 9|| tAM tadA dvArakAM dR^iShTvA prabhurnArAyaNo vibhuH | hR^iShTaH sarvArthasampannaH praveShTumupachakrame || 2\.98\.10|| so.apashyadvR^ikShakhaNDAMshcha ramyAn dR^iShTimanoharAn | dvArakAM prati dAshArhashchitritAM vishvakarmaNA || 11|| padmakhaNDAkulAbhishcha haMsasevitavAribhiH | ga~NgAsindhuprakAshAbhiH parikhAbhirvR^itAM purIm || 12|| prAkAreNArkavarNena shAtakaumbhena rAjatA | chayamUrghni niviShTena dyAM yathaivAbhramAlayA || 13|| kAnanairnandanaprakhyaistathA chaitrarathopamaiH | babhau chAruparikShiptA dvArakA dyaurivAmbudaiH || 14|| vabhau raivatakaH shailo ramyasAnuguhAjiraH | pUrvasyAM dishi lakShmIvAn maNikA~nchanatoraNaH || 15|| dakShiNasyAM latAveShTaH pa~nchavarNo virAjate | indraketupratIkAshaH pashchimAM dishamAshritaH | sukakSho rAjataH shailashchitrapuShpamahAvanaH || 16|| uttarAM dishamatyarthaM vibhUShayati veNumAn | mandarAdripratIkAshaH pANDuraH pArthivarShabha || 17|| chitrakaM pa~nchavarNaM cha pA~nchajanyaM vanaM mahat | sarvartukavanaM chaiva bhAti raivatakaM prati || 18|| latAveShTitaparyantaM meruprabhavanaM mahat | bhAti bhAnuvanaM chaiva puShpakaM cha mahad vanam || 19|| akShakairbIjakaishchaiva mandAraishchopashobhitam | shatAvartavanaM chaiva karavIrAkaraM tathA || 2\.98\.20|| bhAti chaitrarathaM chaiva nandanaM cha vanaM mahat | ramaNaM bhAvanaM chaivaM veNumantaM samantataH || 21|| vaiDUryapatrairjalajaistadA mandAkinI nadI | bhAti puShkariNI ramyA pUrvasyAM dishi bhArata || 22|| sAnavo bhUShitAstatra keshavasya priyaiShibhiH | bahubhirdevagandharvaishchoditairvishvakarmaNA || 23|| mahAnadI dvAravatIM pa~nchAshadbhirmahAmukhaiH | praviShTA puNyasalilA bhAvayantI samantataH || 24|| aprameyAM mahotsedhAmagAdhaparikhAyutAm | prAkAravarasampannAM sudhApANDuralepanAm || 25|| tIkShNayantrashataghnIbhirhemajAlaishcha bhUShitA | Ayasaishcha mahAchakrairdadarsha dvArakAM purIm || 26|| aShTau rathasahasrANi nagare ki~NkiNIkinAm | samuchChritapatAkAni yathA devapure tathA || 27|| aShTayojanavistIrNAmachalAM dvAdashAyatAm | dviguNopaniveshAM cha dadarsha dvArakAM purIm || 28|| aShTamArgamahArathyAM mahAShoDashachatvarAm | evammArgaparikShiptAM sAkShAdushanasA kR^itAm || 29|| striyo.api yasyAM yudhyeran kimu vR^iShNimahArathAH | vyUhAnAmuttamA mArgAH sapta chaiva mahApathAH || 2\.98\.30|| tatra vai vihitAH sAkShAd vividhA vishvakarmaNA | tasmin puravarashreShThe dAshArhANAM yashasvinAm || 31|| veshmAni jahR^iShe dR^iShTvA tato devakinandanaH | kA~nchanairmaNisopAnairupetAni nR^iharShaNaiH || 32|| bhImaghoShamahAghoShaiH prAsAdavarachatvaraiH | samuchChritapatAkAni pAriplavavanAni cha || 33|| kA~nchanAgrANi bhAsvanti prAsAdashikharANi cha | gR^ihANi ramaNIyAni merukUTanibhAni cha || 34|| pANDupANDurashR^i~Ngaishcha shAtakumbhapariShkR^itaiH | rannasAnuguhAshR^i~Ngairvichitrairiva parvataiH || 35|| pa~nchavarNaiH suvarNaishcha puShpavR^iShTisamaprabhaiH | parjanyatulyanirghoShairnAnArUpairivAdribhiH || 36|| dAvAgnijvalitaprakhyairnirmitairvishvakarmaNA | AlikhadbhirivAkAshamatichandrArkabhAsvaraiH || 37|| tairdAshArhairmahAbhAgairbabhAse tadvanadrumaiH | vAsudevendraparjanyairgR^ihameghairala~NkR^itA || 38|| dadR^ishe dvArakA chArumeghairdyauriva saMvR^itA | sAkShAd bhagavato veshma vihitaM vishvakarmaNA || 39|| dadR^ishe vAsudevasya chaturyojanamAyatam | tAvadeva cha vistIrNamaprameyamahAdhanam || 2\.98\.40|| prAsAdavarasampannaM yuktaM jagati parvataiH | yashchakAra mahAbhAgastvaShTA vAsavanoditaH || 41|| prAsAdaM chaiva hemAbhaM sarvabhUtamanoharam || 42|| meroriva giraH shR^i~NgamuchChritaM kA~nchanaM mahat | rukmiNyAH pravaraM vAsaM vihitaM vishvakarmaNA || 43|| satyabhAmA punarveshma yadAvasata pANDuram | vichitramaNisopAnaM tad vidurbhogavAniti || 44|| vimalAdityavarNAbhiH patAkAbhirala~NkR^itam | vyaktasa~njavanoddesho yashchaturdi~NmahAdhvajaH || 45|| sa cha prAsAdamukhyo.atha jAmbavatyA vibhUShitaH | prabhayAbhyabhavat sarvAMstAnanyo bhAskaro yathA || 46|| udyadbhAskaravarNAbhastayorantaramAshritaH || vishvakarmakR^ito divyaH kailAsashikharopamaH || 47|| jAmbUnada ivAdIptaH pradIptajvalano yathA | sAgarapratimo.atiShThanmerurityabhivishrutaH || 48|| tasmin gAndhArarAjasya duhitA kulashAlinI | gAndhArI bharatashreShTha keshavena niveshitA || 49|| padmakUla iti khyAtaM padmavarNaM mahAprabham | subhImAyA mahAkUTaM veshmAtiruchiraprabham || 2\.98\.50|| sUryaprabhastu prAsAdaH sarvakAmaguNairyutaH | lakShmaNAyA nR^ipashreShTha nirdiShTaH shAr~NgadhanvanA || 51|| vaiDUryamaNivarNAbhaH prAsAdo haritaprabhaH | yaM viduH sarvabhUtAni paramityeva bhArata || 52|| vAsaM taM mitravindAyA devarShigaNapUjitam | mahiShyA vAsudevasya bhUShaNaM teShu veshmasu || 53|| yastu prAsAdamukhyo.atra vihito vishvakarmaNA | atIva ramyaramyo.asau dhiShThitaH parvato yathA || 54|| suvArtAyA nivAsaH sa prashastaH sarvadaivataiH | mahiShyA vAsudevasya ketumAniti vishrutaH || 55|| yastu prAsAdamukhyo vai yaM tvaShTA vidadhe svayam | yojanAyatavipkambhaH sarvaratnamayaH shubhaH || 56|| sa shrImAn virajA nAma vyarAjattatra suprabhaH | upasthAnagR^ihaM yatra keshavasya mahAtmanaH || 57|| tasmin suvihitAH sarve rukmadaNDAH patAkinaH | sadane vAsudevasya mArgasa~njavanadhvajAH || 58|| ratnajAlAni divyAni tatraiva cha niveshitAH | AhR^itya yadusiMhena vaijayanto.achalo mahAn || 59|| haMsakUTasya yachChR^i~NgamindradyumnasaraH prati | ShaShTitAlasamutsedhamardhayojanamAyatam || 2\.98\.60|| sakinnaramahAnAgaM tadapyamitatejasA | pashyatAM sarvabhUtAnAmAnItaM lokavishrutam || 61|| AdityapathagaM yat tu meroH shikharamuttamam | jAmbUnadamayaM divyaM triShu lokeShu vishrutam || 62|| tadapyutpATya kR^iShNArthamAnItaM vishvakarmaNA | bhrAjamAnamatIvAgryaM sarvauShadhisamanvitam || 63|| tadindravachanAt tvaShTA kAryahetoH samAnayat | pArijAtashcha tatraiva keshavenAhR^itaH svayam || 64|| nIyamAne tu tatrAsId yuddhamadbhutakarmaNaH | kR^iShNasya ye.abhyarakShaMstu devAH pAdapamuttamam || 65|| puNDarIkashatairjuShTaM vimAnaishcha hiraNmayaiH | vihitA vAsudevArthaM ratnapuShpaphaladrumAH || 66|| padmakhaNDajalopetA ratnasaugandhikotpalAH | maNihemaplavAkIrNAH puShkariNyaH sarAMsi cha || 67|| tAsAM paramakUlAni shobhayanti mahAdrumAH | shAlAstAlAH kadambAshcha shatashAkhAshcha rauhiNAH || 68|| ye cha haimavatA vR^ikShA ye cha meruruhAstathA | AhR^itya yadusiMhArthaM vihitA vishvakarmaNA || 69|| raktapItAruNashyAmAH shvetapuShpAshcha pAdapAH | sarvartuphalasampannAsteShu kAnanasandhiShu || 2\.98\.70|| samakUlajalopetAH shAntasharkaravAlukAH | tasmin puravare nadyaH prasannasalilA hradAH || 71|| puShpAkulajalopetA nAnAdrumalatAkulAH | aparAshchAbhavan nadyo hemasharkaravAlukAH || 72|| mattabarhiNasa~Nghaishcha kokilaishcha sadAmadaiH | babhUvuH paramopetAstasyAM puryAM cha pAdapAH || 73|| tatraiva gajayUthAni pure gomahiShAstathA || nivAsashcha kR^itastatra varAhamR^igapakShibhiH || 74|| puryAM tasyAM tu ramyAyAM prAkAro vai hiraNmayaH | vyaktaH kiShkushatotsedho vihito vishvakarmaNA || 75|| atIva ramyaH so.athAsId veShTitaH parvato yathA | te cha te cha mahAshailAH saritashcha sarAMsi cha | parikShiptAni bhaumena vanAnyupavanAni cha || 76|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe viShNuparvaNi dvArakA visheShanirmANaM nAmAShTanavatitamo.adhyAyaH || 98|| \section{2\.99 navanavatitamo.adhyAyaH} kR^iShNasya dvArakApraveshaH ## KRiShNa enters dvAraka## shrIkR^iShNasya dvArakAyAM antaHpure cha praveshaM, maNiparvatasya evaM pArijAtasya yathochite sthAne sthApanaM vaishampAyana uvAcha | evamAlokayAnaH sa dvArakAM vR^iShabhekShaNaH | apashyatsvagR^ihaM kR^iShNaH prAsAdashatashobhitam || 1|| maNistambhasahasrANAmayutairvivR^itaM shataiH | toraNairjvalanaprakhyairmaNividrumarAjataiH || 2|| tatra tatra prabhAsadbhishchitrakA~nchanavedikaiH | prAsAdastatra sumahAn kR^iShNopasthAniko.abhavat || 3|| sphATikastambhavivR^ito vistIrNaH sarvakA~nchanaH | padmAkulajalopetA raktasaugandhikotpalAH || 4|| maNihemanibhAshchitrA ratnasopAnabhUShitAH | mattabarhiNajuShTAshcha kokilaishcha sadAmadaiH || 5|| babhUvuH paramopetA vApyashcha vikachotpalAH | vishvakarmakR^itaH shailaH prAkArastasya veshmanaH || 6|| vyaktakiShkushatotsedhaH parikhApariveShTitaH | tad gR^ihaM vR^iShNisiMhasya nirmitaM vishvakarmaNA || 7|| mahendrasadR^ishaM veshma samantAdardhayojanam | tatastaM pANDuraM shaurirmUrdhni tiShThan garutmataH || 8|| prItaH sha~NkhamupAdhmAsId dviShatAM romaharShaNam | tasya sha~Nkhasya shabdena sAgarashchukShubhe bhR^isham | rarAsa cha nabhaH kR^itsnaM tachchitramabhavat tadA || 9|| pA~nchajanyasya nirghoShaM saMshrutya kukurAndhakAH | vishokAH samapadyanta garuDasya cha darshanAt || 2\.99\.10|| sha~NkhachakragadApANiM garuDasyopari sthitam | dR^iShTvA jahR^iShire paurA bhAskaropamatejasam || 11|| tatastUryapraNAdashcha bherINAM cha mahAsvanAH | jaj~nire siMhanAdAshcha sarveShAM puravAsinAm || 12|| tataste sarvadAshArhAH sarve cha kukurAndhakAH | prIyamANAH samAjagmurAlokya madhusUdanam || 13|| vAsudevaM puraskR^itya sha~NkhatUryaravaiH saha | ugraseno yayau rAjA vasudevaniveshanam || 14|| AnandinI paryacharat sveShu veShmasu devakI | rohiNI cha yashodA cha Ahukasya cha yAH striyaH || 15|| tataH kR^iShNaH suparNena svaM niveshanamabhyagAt | chachAra cha yathoddeshamIshvarAnucharo hariH || 16|| avatIrya gR^ihadvAri kR^iShNastu yadunandanaH | yathArhaM pUjayAmAsa yAdavAn yAdavarShabhaH || 17|| rAmAhukagadAkrUrapradyumnAdibhirarchitaH | pravivesha gR^ihaM shaurirAdAya maNiparvatam || 18|| taM cha shakrasya dayitaM pArijAtaM mahAdrumam | praveshayAmAsa gR^ihaM pradyumno rukmiNIsutaH || 19|| te.anyonyaM dadR^ishurvIrA dehabandhAnamAnuShAn | pArijAtaprabhAveNa tato mumudire janAH || 2\.99\.20|| taiH stUyamAno govindaH prahR^iShTairyAdavarShabhaiH | pravivesha gR^ihaM shrImAn vihitaM vishvakarmaNA || 21|| tato.antaHpuramadhye taM sashR^i~NgamaNiparvatam | nyaveshayadameyAtmA vR^iShNibhiH sahito.achyutaH || 22|| taM cha divyaM drumashreShThaM pArijAtamamitrajit | archyamarchitamavyagramiShTe deshe nyaveshayat || 23|| anuj~nApya tato j~nAtIn keshavaH paravIrahA | tAH striyaH pUjayAmAsa saMhR^itA narakeNa yAH || 24|| vastrairAbharaNairdivyairdAsIbhirdhanasa~nchayaiH | hAraishchandrAshusa~NkAshairmaNibhishcha mahAprabhaiH || 25|| pUrvamabhyarchitAshchaiva vasudevena tAH striyaH | devakyA saha rohiNyAM revatyA chAhukena cha || 26|| satyabhAmottamA strINAM saubhAgyenAbhavattadA | kuTumbasyeshvarI tvAsIdrukmiNI bhIShmakAtmajA || 27|| tAsAM yathArhaharmyANi prAsAdashikharANi cha | Adidesha gR^ihAnkR^iShNaH pAribarhAMshcha puShkalAn || 28|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe viShNuparvaNi dvArakApraveshanaM nAma navanavatitamo.adhyAyaH || 99|| \section{2\.100 shatatamo.adhyAyaH} kR^iShNasya sabhApraveshaH ## KRiShNa enters assembly hall## shrIkR^iShNena samastaiH yAdavaiH saha militvA sammAnanArthAya teShAM sabhAyAM AmantraNaM vaishampAyana uvAcha | tataH sampUjya garuDaM vAsudevo.anumAnya cha | sakhivachchopagR^ihyainamanujaj~ne gR^ihaM prati || 1|| so.anuj~nAto hi satkR^itya praNamya cha janArdanam | UrdhvamAchakrame pakShI yatheShTaM gaganecharaH || 2|| sa pakShavAtasa~NkShubdhaM samudraM makarAlayam | kR^itvA vegena mahatA yayau pUrvamahodadhim || 3|| kR^ityakAle upasthAsya ityuktvA garuDe gate | kR^iShNo dadarsha pitaraM vR^iddhamAnakadundubhim || 4|| ugrasenaM cha rAjAnaM baladevaM cha sAtyakim | kAshyaM sAndIpaniM chaiva brahmagArgyaM tathaiva cha || 5|| anyAMshcha vR^iddhAnvR^iShNInAM tAMshcha bhojAndhakAMstathA | ratnapravekairdAshArhAn vIryalabdhaistathArchayat || 6|| hatA brahmadviShaH sarve jayantyandhakavR^iShNayaH | raNAt pratinivR^itto.ayamakShato madhusUdanaH || 7|| iti chatvararathyAsu dvAravatyAM supUjitaH | chAkriko ghoShayAmAsa puruSho mR^iShTakuNDalaH || 8|| tataH sAndIpaniM pUrvamabhigamya janArdanaH | vavande vR^iShNinR^ipatimAhukaM vinayAnvitaH || 9|| tathAshruparipUrNAkShamAnandAgatachetasam | vavande saha rAmeNa pitaraM vAsavAnujaH || 2\.100\.10|| upagamya tathA sheShAn satkR^itya cha yathArhataH | sarveShAM nAma jagrAha dAshArhANAmadhokShajaH || 11|| tataH sarvANi divyAni sarvaratnamayAni cha | AsanAgryANi vivishurupendrapramukhAstadA || 12|| tatastaddhanamakShayyaM ki~NkarairyatsamAhR^itam | tatsabhAmAnayAmAsuH puruShAH kR^iShNashAsanAt || 13|| tataH sammAnayAmAsa dAshArhAMshcha yadUttamaH | sarvAn dundubhishabdena pUjayiShya~njanArdanaH || 14|| tAmAsanavatIM ramyAM maNividrumatoraNAm | sabhAM sarvadashArhAste vivishuH kR^iShNashAsanAt || 15|| tataH puruShasiMhairyA yadubhiH sarvato vR^itA | kharvArthaguNasampannA sA sabhA bharatarShabha | shushubhe.abhyadhikaM shubhrA siMhairgiriguhA yathA || 16|| rAmeNa saha govindaH kA~nchanaM mahadAsanam | ugrasenaM puraskR^itya bhojavR^iShNipuraskataH || 17|| tatropaviShTAMstAn vIrAn yathAprIti yathAvayaH | samAbhAShya yadushreShThAnuvAcha puruShottamaH || 18|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe viShNuparvaNi sabhApraveshanaM nAma shatatamo.adhyAyaH || 100|| \section{2\.101 ekAdhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH} kR^iShNaparAkramavarNanam ## KRiShNa's valour lauded## shrIkR^iShNena yAdavAnAM satkAraM, nAradena yAdavAnAM sabhAyAM shrIkR^iShNasya prabhAvasya varNanaM shrIkR^iShNa uvAcha | bhavatAM puNyakIrtInAM tapobalasamAdhibhiH | apadhyAnAchcha pApAtmA bhaumaH sa narako hataH || 1|| mokShitaM bandhanAd guptaM kanyAntaHpuramuttamam | maNiparvatamutpATya shikharaM chaitadAhR^itam || 2|| ayaM dhanaughaH sumahAn ki~NkarairAhR^ito mama | IshA bhavanto dravyasya tAnuktvA virarAma ha || 3|| tachChrutvA vAsudevasya bhojavR^iShNyandhakA vachaH | jahR^iShurhR^iShTaromANaH pUjayanto janArdanam || 4|| UchushchainaM nR^ivIrAste kR^itA~njalipuTAstataH | naitachchitraM mahAbAho tvayi devakinandane || 5|| yatkR^itvA duShkaraM karma devairapi durAsadam | lAlayeH svajanAn bhogai ratnaishcha svayamarjitaiH || 6|| tataH sarvadashArhANAmAhukasya cha yAH striyaH | prIyamANAH samAjagmurvAsudevadidR^ikShayA || 7|| devakIsaptamA devyo rohiNI cha shubhAnanA | dadR^ishuH kR^iShNamAsInaM rAmaM chaiva mahAbhujam || 8|| tau tu pUrvamatikramya rohiNImabhivAdya cha | abhivAdayatAM devIM devakIM rAmakeshavau || 9|| sA tAbhyAmR^iShabhAkShAbhyAM putrAbhyAM shushubhe.ambikA | aditirdevamAteva mitreNa varuNena cha || 2\.101\.10|| tataH prAptA narAgryau tu tasyAH sA duhitA tadA | ekAnaMsheti yAmAhurnarA vai kAmarUpiNIm || 11|| tathA kShaNamuhUrtAbhyAM yathA jaj~ne sureshvaraH | yatkR^ite sagaNaM kaMsaM jaghAna puruShottamaH || 12|| sA kanyA vavR^idhe tatra vR^iShNisadmani pUjitA | putravat pAlyamAnA vai vAsudevAj~nayA tadA || 13|| ekAnaMsheti yAmAhurutpannA mAnavA bhuvi | yogakanyAM durAdharShAM rakShArthaM keshavasya ha || 14|| yAM chaM sarve sumanasaH pUjayanti sma yAdavAH | devavad divyapuruShaH kR^iShNaH saMrakShito yayA || 15|| tAM cha tatropasa~Ngamya priyAmiva sakhIM svasAm | dakShiNena karAgreNa parijagrAha mAdhavaH || 16|| tathaiva rAmo.atibalaH sampariShvajya bhAvinIm | mUrdhnyupAghrAya savyena pratijagrAha pANinA || 17|| dadR^ishustAH striyo madhye bhaginIM rAmakR^iShNayoH | rukmapadmavyagrakarAM striyaM padmAlayAmiva || 18|| tathAkShatamahAvR^iShTyA puShpaishcha vividhaiH shubhaiH | avakIrya cha lAjaistAH striyo jagmuryathAlayam || 19|| tataste yAdavAH sarve pUjayanto janArdanam | upopavivishuH prItAH prashaMsanto.adbhutaM kR^itam || 2\.101\.20|| pUjyamAno mahAbAhuH paurANAM rativardhanaH | virarAja mahAkItirdevairiva sa taiH saha || 21|| samAsIneShu sarveShu yAdaveShu janArdanam | niyogAttridashendrasya nArado.abhyAgamat sabhAm || 22|| so.atha sampUjitaH pUjyaH shUraistairyadupu~NgavaiH | karaM saMspR^ishya sa harervivesha paramAsane || 23|| sukhopaviShTastAn vR^iShNInupaviShTAnuvAcha ha | samprAptaM shakravachanAjjAnIdhvaM mAM nararShabhAH || 24|| shR^iNudhvaM rAjashArdUlAH kR^iShNasyAsya parAkramam | yAni karmANi kR^itavAn bAlyAtprabhR^iti keshavaH || 25|| ugrasenasutaH kaMsaH sarvAn nirmathya yAdavAn | rAjyaM jagrAha durbuddhirbaddhvA pitaramAhukam || 26|| samAshritya jarAsandhaM shvashuraM kulapAMsanaH | bhojavR^iShNyandhakAn sarvAnavamanyata durmatiH || 27|| j~nAtikAryaM chikIrShushcha vasudevaH pratApavAn | ugrasenasya rakShArthaM svaputraM paryarakShata || 28|| sa gopaH saha dharmAtmA mathuropavane sthitaH | atyadbhutAni karmANi kR^itavAn madhusUdanaH || 29|| pratyakShaM shUrasenAnAM shrUyate mahadadbhutam | uttAnena shayAnena shakaTAntarachAriNA || 2\.101\.30|| rAkShasI nihatA raudrA shakunIveShadhAriNI | pUtanA nAma ghorA sA mahAkAyA mahAbalA || 31|| viShadigdhaM stanaM raudraM prayachChantI janArdane | dadR^ishurnihatAM tAM te rAkShasIM vanagocharAH || 32|| punarjAto.ayamityAhuruktastasmAdadhokShajaH | atyadbhutamidaM chAsId yachChishuH puruShottamaH || 33|| pAdA~NguShThena shakaTaM krIDamAno vyaloDayat | dAmnA cholUkhale baddho viprakurvan kumArakam || 34|| babha~njArjunavR^ikShau dvau khyAto dAmodarastadA | kAliyashcha mahAnAgo durAdharSho mahAbalaH || 35|| krIDatA vAsudevena nirjito yamunAhrade | akrUrasya samakShaM cha yannAgabhavane vibhuH || 36|| pUjyamAnaM tadA nAgairdivyaM vapuradhArayat | shItavAtArditA gAshcha dR^iShTvA kR^iShNena dhImatA || 37|| dhR^ito govardhanaH shailaH saptarAtraM mahAtmanA | shishunA vAsudevena gavAM trANArthamichChatAm || 38|| tathokShaduShTo.atibalo mahAkAyo narAntakR^it | gopatirvAsudevena hato.ariShTo mahAsuraH || 39|| dhenukaH sa mahAkAyo dAnavaH sumahAbalaH | nihato vAsudevena gavAM trANAya durmatiH || 2\.101\.40|| sunAmAnamamitraghnaH sarvasainyapuraskR^itam | vR^ikaividrAvayAmAsa grahItuM samupasthitaM 41|| rauhiNeyena sa~Ngamya vane vicharatA punaH | gopaveShadhareNaiva kaMsasya bhayamAhitam || 42|| tathA vrajagataH shaurirdR^iShTvA yuddhabalaM hayam | pragrahaM bhojarAjasya jaghAna puruShottamaH || 43|| pralambashcha mahAkAyo rauhiNeyena dhImatA | dAnavo muShTinaikena kaMsAmAtyo nipAtitaH || 44|| etau hi vasudevasya putrau surasutopamau | vavR^idhAte mahAvIryau brahmagArgyeNa saMskR^itau || 45|| janmaprabhR^iti chApyetau gArgyeNa paramarShiNA | yAthAtathyena vij~nApya saMskAraM pratipAditau || 46|| yadA tvimau narashreShThau sthitau yauvanasammukhe | siMhashAvAvivodIrNau mattau haimavatau yathA || 47|| tato manAMsi gopInAM haramANau mahAbalau | AstAM goShThavarau vIrau devaputropamadyutI || 48|| etau jaye vA yuddhe vA krIDAsu vividhAsu cha | nandagopasya gopAlA na shekuH prasamIkShitum || 49|| vyUDhoraskau mahAbAhU shAlaskandhAvivodgatau | shrutvAsau vyathitaH kaMso mantribhiH sahito.abhavat || 2\.101\.50|| nAshakachcha yadA kaMso grahItuM balakeshavau | nijagrAha tataH krodhAd vasudevaM sabAndhavam || 51|| sahograsenena tadA choravad gADhabandhanam | kAlaM mahAntamanayat kR^ichChramAnakadundubhiH || 52|| kaMsastu pitaraM baddhvA shUrasenA~nshashAsa ha | jarAsandhaM samAshritya tathaivAhvR^itibhIShmakau || 53|| kasyachittvatha kAlasya mathurAyAM mahotsavam | pinAkinaM samuddishya chakre kaMso narAdhipaH || 54|| tatra mallAH samAjagmurnAnAdeshyA vishAmpate | nartanA gAyanAshchaiva kushalA nR^ityakarmasu || 55|| tataH kaMso mahAtejA ra~NgavATaM mahAdhanam | kushalaiH kArayAmAsa shilpibhiH sAdhuniShThitaiH || 56|| tatra ma~nchasahasrANi paurajAnapadairjanaiH | samAkIrNAni dR^ishyante jyotIMShi gagane yathA || 57|| bhojarAjaH shriyA juShTaM ra~NgavATaM maharddhimat | Aruroha tataH kaMso vimAnaM sukR^itI yathA || 58|| ra~NgavATe gajaM mattaM prabhUtAyudhakalpitam || shUrairadhiShThitaM kaMsaH sthApayAmAsa vIryavAn || 59|| yadA hi sa mahAtejA rAmakR^iShNau samAgatau | shushrAva puruShavyAghrau sUryAchandramasAviva || 2\.101\.60|| tadAprabhR^iti yatno.abhUd rakShAM prati narAdhipa | na cha shishye sukhaM rAtrau rAmakR^iShNau vichintayan || 61|| shrutvA tu rAmaH kR^iShNashcha taM samAjamanuttamam | ubhau vivishaturvIrau shArdUlau govrajaM yathA || 62|| tataH praveshe saMruddhau rakShibhiH puruSharShabhau | hatvA kuvalayApIDaM sasAdinamarindamau | avamR^idya durAdharShau ra~NgaM vivishatustadA || 63|| chANUrAndhrau viniShpiShya keshavena balena cha | augraseniH suduShTAtmA sAnujo vinipAtitaH || 64|| yatkR^itaM yadusiMhena devairapi suduShkaram | karma tatkeshavAdanyaH kartumarhati kaH pumAn || 65|| yaddhi nAdhigataM pUrvaiH prahlAdabalishambaraiH | tadidaM prApitaM vittaM shauriNA bhavatAM kR^ite || 66|| etena murumAkramya daityaM pa~nchajanaM tathA | niShkramya shailasa~NghAtAnnisundaH sagaNo hataH || 67|| narakashcha hato bhaumaH kuNDale chAhR^ite shubhe | prAptaM cha divi deveShu keshavena mahadyashaH || 68|| vItashokabhayAbAdhAH kR^iShNabAhubalAshrayAH | yajadhvaM vividhairyaj~nairyAdavA vItamatsarAH || 69|| devAnAM sumahatkAryaM kR^itaM kR^iShNena dhImatA | priyamAvedayAmyeSha bhavatAM bhadramastu vaH || 2\.101\.70|| yadiShTaM vo yadushreShThAH kartAsmi tadatandritaH | bhavatAmasmi yUyaM cha mama yuShmAsvahaM sthitaH || 71|| iti sambodhayan kR^iShNamabravIt pAkashAsanaH | sa mAM praiShItsurashreShThaH prItastuShTAstathA vayam || 72|| yatra dhIH shrIH sthitA tatra yatra shrIstatra sannatiH | sannatirdhIstathA shrIshcha nityaM kR^iShNe mahAtmani || 73|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe viShNuparvaNi nAradavAkyaM nAmaikAdhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH || 101|| \section{2\.102 dvyadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH} nAradavAkye kR^iShNastutiH ## NArada praises kRiShNa## nAradena bhagavataH shrIkR^iShNasya adbhutAnAM karmaNAM varNanaM nArada uvAcha | sAditA mauravAH pAshA nisundanarakau hatau | kR^itaH kShemyaH punaH panthAH puraM prAgjyotiShaM prati || 1|| shauriNA pR^ithivIpAlAstrAsitAH sparddhino raNe | dhanuShashcha ninAdena pA~nchajanyasvanena cha || 2|| meghaprakhyai rathAnIkairdAkShiNAtyaiH surakShitam | rukmiNaM yudhi nirjitya mahAbalaparAkramam | rukyiNImAjahArAshu keshavo vR^iShNipu~NgavaH || 3|| tataH parjanyaghoSheNa rathenAdityavarchasA | uvAha mahiShIM bhojyAM sha~NkhachakragadAsibhR^it || 4|| jArUthyAmAhvR^itiH krAthaH shishupAlashcha nirjitaH | vakrashcha saha sainyena shatadhanvAtha nirjitaH || 5|| indradyumno hataH kopAd yavanashcha kasherumAn | hataH saubhapatiH shrImA~nChAlvashcha dR^iDhadhanvanA || 6|| parvatAnAM sahasraM cha chakreNa puruShottamaH | vikIrya puNDarIkAkSho dyumatsenaM vyapothayat || 7|| mahendrashikhare chaiva nimeShAntarachAriNau | jagrAha puruShavyAghro varuNasyAbhitashcharau || 8|| irAvatyAM mahAbhojAvagnisUryasamau yudhi | gopatistAlaketushcha nihatau shAr~NgadhanvanA || 9|| akShaprapatane chaiva Dimbho haMsashcha dAnavau | ubhau tAvapi kR^iShNena sAnugau vinipAtitau || 2\.102\.10|| dagdhA vArANasI chaiva keshavena mahAtmanA | sarAShTraH sAnubandhashcha kAshInAmadhipo hataH || 11|| vijitya cha yamaM sa~Nkhye sharaiH sannataparvabhiH | athaindrasenirAnItaH kR^iShNenAdbhutakarmaNA || 12|| sahitaH sarvayAdobhiH sAgareShu mahAbalaH | prApya lohitakUTaM cha kR^iShNena varuNo jitaH || 13|| mahendrabhavane jAto devairgupto mahAtmabhiH | achintayitvA devendraM pArijAtadrumo hR^itaH || 14|| pANDyaM pauNDraM kali~NgaM cha mAtsyaM chaiva janArdanaH | jaghAna sahitAn sarvAn va~NgarAjaM tathaiva cha || 15|| eSha chaikashataM hatvA raNe rAj~nAM mahAtmanAm | gAndhArImAvahad vIro mahiShIM priyadarshanAm || 16|| tathA gANDIvadhanvAnaM krIDantaM madhusUdanaH | jigAya bharatashreShThaM kuntyAH pramukhato vibhuH || 17|| droNaM\-drauNiM kR^ipaM karNaM bhIShmaM chaiva suyodhanam | chakrAnuyAnaiH prahR^ivaNe jigAya puruShottamaH || 18|| babhroshcha priyamanvichCha~nCha~NkhachakragadAsibhR^it | sauvIrarAjasya sutAM prasahya hR^itavAn prabhuH || 19|| paryastAM pR^ithivIM kR^itsnAM sAshvAM sarathaku~njarAm | vaiNudArikR^ite yatnAjjigAya puruShottamaH || 2\.102\.20|| avApya tapaso vIryaM balamojashcha mAdhavaH | pUrvadehe jahArAyaM balestribhuvanaM hariH || 21|| vajrAshanigadAkhaDgaistrAsayadbhishcha dAnavaiH | yasya nAdhigato mR^ityuH puraM prAgjyotiShaM prati || 22|| abhibhUtashcha kR^iShNena sagaNaH sumahAbalaH | baleH putro mahAvIryo bANo draviNavattaraH || 23|| pIThaM tathA mahAbAhuH kaMsAmAtyaM janArdanaH | paiThikaM chAsilomAnaM nijaghAna mahAbalaH || 24|| jR^imbhamairAvaNaM chApi virUpaM cha mahAyashAH | jaghAna puruShavyAghro daityaM mAnuSharUpiNam || 25|| tathA nAgapatiM toye kAlIyaM cha mahaujasam | nirjitya puNDarIkAkShaH preShayAmAsa sAgaram || 26|| sa~njIvayAmAsa mR^itaM putraM sAndIpanestathA | nirjitya puruShavyAghro yamaM vaivasvataM hariH || 27|| evameSha mahAbAhuH shAstA teShAM durAtmanAm | devAMshcha brAhmaNAMshchaiva ye dviShanti sadA nR^ipa || 28|| nihatya narakaM bhaumamAhR^itya maNikuNDale | devamAturdadau chaiva prItyarthaM vajrapANinaH || 29|| evaM sadaiva daityAnAM surANAM cha mahAyashAH | bhayAbhayakaraH kR^iShNaH sarvalokakaro vibhuH || 2\.102\.30|| saMsthApya dharmAn martyeShu yaj~nairiShTvA.a.aptadakShiNaiH | kR^itvA devArthamamitaM svasthAnaM pratipatsyate || 31|| kR^iShNo bhogavatIM ramyAmR^iShikAntAM mahAyashAH | dvArakAmAtmasAtkR^itvA samudraM gamayiShyati || 32|| bahuratnasamAkIrNo chaityayUpashatA~NkitAm | dvArakAM varuNAvAsaM pravekShyati sakAnanAm || 33|| tAM sUryasadanaprakhyAM mataj~naH shAr~NgadhanvanaH | visR^iShTAM vAsudevena sAgaraH plAvayiShyati || 34|| surAsuramanuShyeShu nAsInna bhavitA kvachit | ya imAmAvasetkashchidanyo vai madhusUdanAt || 35|| evameSha dashArhANAM vidhAya vidhimuttamam | viShNurnArAyaNaH somaH sUryashcha bhavitA svayaM 36|| aprameyastvachintyashcha yathA kAmacharo vashI | modatyeSha sadA bhUtairbAlaH krIDanakairiva || 37|| na pramAtuM mahAbAhuH shakyo.ayaM madhusUdanaH | paraM hyaparametasmAd vishvarUpAnna vidyate || 38|| shruto.ayameva shatashastathA shatasahasrashaH | anto hi karmaNAmasya dR^iShTapUrvo na kenachit || 39|| evametAni karmANi shishumadhyagatastadA | kR^itavAn puNDarIkAkShaH sa~NkarShaNasahAyavAn || 2\.102\.40|| ityuvAcha purA vyAsastapovIryeNa chakShuShA | mahAyogI mahAbuddhiH sarvapratyakShadarshivAn || 41|| vaishampAyana uvAcha | iti saMstUya govindaM mahendravachanAnmuniH | yadubhiH pUjitaH sarvairnAradastridivaM yayau || 42|| tatastad vasu govindo dideshAndhakavR^iShNiShu | yathArhaM puNDarIkAkSho vidhivanmadhusUdanaH || 43|| yAdavAshcha dhanaM prApya vidhivad bhUridakShiNaiH | yaj~nairiShTvA mahAtmAno dvArakAmAvasan purIm || 44|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe viShNuparvaNi nAradavAkyaM nAma dvyadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH || 102|| \section{2\.103 tryadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH} vR^iShNivaMshavarNanam ## Narration of the vRiShNi race## shrIkR^iShNasya santateH varNanaM vR^iShNivaMshasya upasaMhAraM cha | janamejaya uvAcha | bahUnAM strIsahasrANAmaShTau bhAryAH prakIrtitAH | tAsAmapatyAnyaShTAnAM bhagavAn prabravItu me || 1|| vaishampAyana uvAcha | aShTau mahiShyaH putriNya iti prAdhAnyataH smR^itAH | sarvA vIraprajAshchaiva tAsvapatyAni me shR^iNu || 2|| rukmiNI satyabhAmA cha devI nAgnajitI tathA | sudattA cha tathA shaibyA lakShmaNA chAruhAsinI || 3|| mitravindA cha kAlindI jAmbavatyatha pauravI | subhImA cha tathA mAdrI rukmiNItanayA~nChR^iNu || 4|| dyumnaH prathamaM jaj~ne shambarAntakaraH shubhaH | dvitIyashchArudeShNashcha vR^iShNisiMho mahArathaH || 5|| chArubhadrashchArugarbhaH sudeShNo druma eva cha | suSheNashchAruguptashcha chAruvindashcha vIryavAn || 6|| chArubAhuH kanIyAMshcha kanyA chArumatI tathA | jaj~nire satyabhAmAyAM bhAnurbhImarathaH kShupaH || 7|| rohito dIptimAMshchaiva tAmrajAkSho jalAntakaH | bhAnurbhImalikA chaiva tAmraparNI jalandhamA || 8|| chatasro jaj~nire teShAM svasAro garuDadhvajAt | jAmbavatyAH suto jaj~ne sAmbaH samitishobhanaH || 9|| mitravAnmitravindashcha mitravatyapi chA~NganA | mitrabAhuH sunIthashcha nAgnajityAH prajAHshR^iNu || 2\.103\.10|| bhadrakAro bhadravindaH kanyA bhadravatI tathA | sudattAyAM tu shaibyAyAM sa~NgrAmajidajAyata || 11|| satyajit senajichchaiva tathA shUraH sapatnajit | subhImAyAH suto mAdryA vR^ikAshvo vR^ikanirvR^itiH || 12|| kumAro vR^ikadIptishcha lakShmaNAyAH prajAH shR^iNu | gAtravAn gAtraguptashcha gAtravindashcha vIryavAn || 13|| jaj~nire gAtravatyA cha bhaginyA.anujayA saha | ashrutashcha suto jaj~ne kAlindyAH shrutasammitaH || 14|| ashrutaM shrutasenAyai pradadau madhusUdanaH | taM pradAya hR^iShIkeshastAM bhAryAM mudito.abravIt || 15|| eSha vAmubhayorastu dAyAdaH shAshvatIH samAH | bR^ihatyAM tu gadaM prAhuH shaibyAyAma~NgadaM sutam || 16|| utpannaM kumudaM chaiva shvetaM shvetA tathA~NganA | agAvahaH sumitrashcha shuchishchitrarathastathA || 17|| chitrasenaH sudevAyAshchitrA chitravatI tathA | vanastambashcha jaj~nAte sutaH stambavanashcha ha || 18|| nivAsano.avanastambaH kanyA stambavatI tathA | upasannashcha sha~Nkushcha vajrAMshuH kShipra eva cha || 19|| kaushikyAM sutasomAyAM yaudhiShThiryAM yudhiShThiraH | kapAlI garuDashchaiva jaj~nAte chitrayodhinau || 2\.103\.20|| evamAdIni putrANAM sahasrANi nibodha me | dashAyutaM samAkhyAtA vAsudevasya te sutAH || 21|| ayutAni tathA chAShTau shUrA raNavishAradAH | janArdanasya prasavaH kIrtito.ayaM tathA mayA || 22|| pradyumnasya suto jaj~ne vaidarbhyAM rAjasattama | aniruddho raNe.aruddho jaj~ne sa mR^igaketanaH || 22|| revatyAM baladevasya jaj~nAte nishaTholmukau | bhrAtarau devasa~NkAshAvubhau puruShasattamau || 24|| sutanushcha sutArA cha shaurerAstAM parigrahaH | pauNDrakaH kapilashchaiva vasudevasya tau sutau || 25|| tArAyAM kapilo jaj~ne pauNDrashcha sutanoH sutaH | tayornR^ipo.abhavat pauNDraH kapilashcha vanaM yayau || 26|| turyAM samabhavad vIro vasudevAnmahAbalaH | jarA nAma niShAdAnAM prabhuH sarvadhanuShmatAm || 27|| kAshyA supArshvaM tanayaM lebhe sAmbAt tarasvinam | sAnurjaj~ne.aniruddhasya vajraH sAnorajAyata || 28|| vajrAjjaj~ne pratirathaH suchArustasya chAtmajaH | anamitrAchChinirjaj~ne kaniShThAdvR^iShNinandanAt || 29|| shinestu satyavAg jaj~ne satyakashcha mahArathaH | satyakasyAtmajaH shUro yuyudhAnastvajAyata || 2\.103\.30|| asa~Ngo yuyudhAnasya maNistasyAbhavatsutaH | iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe viShNuparvaNi vR^iShNivaMshAnukIrtane tryadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH || 103|| \section{2\.104 chaturadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH} pradyumnAharaNam ## Pradyumna abducted## pradyumnasya janma, shambarAsureNa pradyumnasya sUtikAgR^ihAt apaharaNaM, pradyumna\- mAyAvatIsaMvAdaH, pradyumnasya shambarAsurasya shataputrANAM saha yuddhaM janamejaya uvAcha | ya eSha bhavatA pUrvaM shambaraghnetyudAhR^itaH | pradyumnaH cha kathaM jaghne shambaraM tad bravIhi me || 1|| vaishampAyana uvAcha | rukmiNyAM vAsudevasya lakShmyAM kAmo dhR^itavrataH | shambarAntakaro jaj~ne pradyumnaH kAmadarshanaH | sanatkumAra iti yaH purANe parigIyate || 2|| taM saptarAtre sampUrNe nishIthe sUtikAgR^ihAt | jahAra kR^iShNasya sutaM shishuM vai kAlashambaraH || 3|| viditaM tasya kR^iShNasya devamAyAnuvartinaH | tato na nigR^ihItaH sa dAnavo yuddhadurmadaH || 4|| sa mR^ityunA parItAyurmAyayA sa~njahAra tam | dorbhyAmutkShipya nagaraM svaM ninAya mahAsuraH || 5|| anapatyA tu tasyAsId bhAryA rUpaguNAnvitA | nAmnA mAyAvatI nAma mAyeva shubhadarshanA || 6|| dadau taM vAsudevasya putraM putramivAtmajam | tasyA mahiShyA mAninyA dAnavaH kAlachoditaH || 7|| mAyAvatI tu taM dR^iShTvA samprahR^iShTatanUruhA | harSheNa mahatA yuktA punaH punarudaikShata || 8|| atha tasyA nirIkShantyAH smR^itiH prAdurbabhUva ha | ayaM sa mama kAnto.abhUt smR^itvaivaM chAnvachintayat || 9|| ayaM sa nAtho bhartA me yasyArthe.ahaM divAnisham | chintAshokArNave magnA na vindAmi ratiM kvachit || 2\.104\.10|| ayaM bhagavatA pUrvaM devadevena shUlinA | kheditena kR^ito.ana~Ngo dR^iShTo jAtyantare mayA || 11|| kathamasya stanaM dAsye mAtR^ibhAvena jAnatI | bharturbhAryA tvahaM bhUtvA vakShye vA putra ityuta || 12|| evaM sa~nchintya manasA dhAtryAstaM sA samarpayat | rasAyanaprayogaishcha shIghrameva vyavardhayat || 13|| dhAtryAH sakAshAtsa cha tAM shR^iNvan rukmiNinandanaH | mAyAvatImavij~nAnAnmene svAmeva mAtaram || 14|| sA cha taM varddhayAmAsa kArShNiM kamalalochanam | mAyAshchAsmai dadau sarvA dAnavI kAmamohitA || 15|| sa yadA yauvanasthastu pradyumnaH kAmadarshanaH | chikIrShitaj~no nArINAM sarvAstravidhipAragaH || 16|| taM sA mAyAvatI kAntaM kAmayAmAsa kAminI | i~NgitaishchApi vIkShantI prAlobhayata sasmitA | prasajjantIM tu tAM devIM babhAShe chAruhAsinIm || 17|| pradyumna uvAcha | mAtR^ibhAvaM vyatikramya kimevaM vartase.anyathA | aho duShTasvabhAvAsi strItve chapalamAnasA || 18|| yA putrabhAvamutsR^ijya mayi lobhAt pravartase | na tu te.ahaM sutaH saumye ko.ayaM shIlaviparyayaH || 19|| tattvamichChAmyahaM devi kathitaM ko nvayaM vidhiH | vidyutsampAtachapalaH svabhAvaH khalu yoShitAm || 2\.104\.20|| yA nareShu prasajjante nagAgreShu ghanA iva | yadi te.ahaM sutaH saumye yadi vA nAtmajaH shubhe || 21|| kathitaM tattvamichChAmi kimidaM te chikIrShitam | evamuktA tu sA bhIruH kAmena vyathitendriyA || 22|| priyaM provAcha vachanaM vivikte keshavAtmajam | na tvaM mama sutaH kAnta nApi te shambaraH pitA || 23|| rUpavAnasi vikrAntastvaM jAtyA vR^iShNinandana | putrastvaM vAsudevasya rukmiNyAnandavardhanaH || 24|| divase saptame bAlo jAtamAtro.apavAhitaH | sUtikAgAramadhyAt tvaM shishuruttAnashAyitaH || 25|| mama bhartrA hR^ito.asi tvaM balavIryapravartinA | pituste vAsudevasya dharShayitvA gR^ihaM mahat || 26|| pAkashAsanakalpasya hR^itastvaM shambareNa ha | sA cha te karuNaM mAtA tvAM bAlamanushochatI || 27|| atyarthaM tapyate vIra vivatsA saurabhI yathA | so.api shakrAdapi mahAn pitA te garuDadhvajaH || 28|| iha tvAM nAbhijAnAti bAlamevApavAhitam | kAnta vR^iShNikumArastvaM na hi tvaM shambarAtmajaH || 29|| vIra naivaMvidhAn putrAn dAnavA janayanti hi | ato.ahaM kAmayAmi tvAM na hi tvaM janito mayA || 2\.104\.30|| rUpaM te saumya pashyantI sIdAmi hR^idi durbalA | yanme vyavasitaM kAnta yat tu me hR^idi vartate || 31|| tanme manasi vArShNeya pratisandhAtumarhasi | eSha te kathitaH sarvaH sadbhAvastvayi yo mama || 32|| shrutvaivamakhilaM sarvaM mAyAvatyA prabhAShitam || 33|| chakrAyudhAtmajaH kruddhaH shambaraM sa samAhvayat | sarvamAyAsvabhij~no.asau nAma vishrAvya chAtmanaH || 34|| aho dAnavaduShTAtmA keshavasyAtmajaM shishum | harate nirbhayashchaiva bhayamadya karomyaham || 35|| kathaM vai krodhamAgachChed vadhyate vA kathaM mayA | prathamaM kiM kariShyAmi yena kupyati mandadhIH || 36|| astiM chAsya dhvajaM chitraM siMhaketuvibhUShitam | toraNaM gR^ihamAsAdya uchChritaM merushR^i~Ngavat || 37|| etadunmathya pAtiShye bhallena nishitena vai | dhvajachChedaM viditvAtha shambaro niShkramiShyati || 38|| tato yuddhena hatvA.a.ajau gantAsmi dvArakAM prati | ityuktvA sajyamAchakre sasharaM chApamojasA || 39|| chichCheda dhvajaratnaM tu shambarasya mahAbhujaH | tachChutvA tu dhvajachChedaM pradyumnena mahAtmanA || 2\.104\.40|| kruddhastvAj~nApayAmAsa putrAn vai kAlashambaraH | jighAMsadhvaM mahAvIrA raukmiNeyaM tvarAnvitAH || 41|| naivaM vai draShTumichChAmi mama vipriyakArakam | shrutvA tu shambarAdvAkyaM sutAste shambarasya ha || 42|| sannaddhA niryayurhR^iShTAH pradyumnavadhakA~NkShayA | chitraseno.atisenashcha viShvakseno gadastathA || 43|| shrutasenaH suSheNastu somaseno manastathA | senAnI sainyahantA cha senAhA sainikastathA || 44|| senaskandho.atisenashcha senako janakaH sutaH | sakAlo vikalaH shAntaH sa shAtAntakaro.ashuchiH || 45|| kumbhaketuH sudaMShTrashcha keshirityevamAdayaH | chakratomarashUlAni paTTishAni parashvadhAn || 46|| gR^ihItvA niryayurhR^iShTA manyunA paramAplutAH | AhvayaMstamamitraM vai tasthuH sa~NgrAmamUrdhani || 47|| pradyumnastu mahAbAhU rathamAruhya satvaram | niryayau chApamAdAya sa~NgrAmAbhimukhastadA || 48|| tataH pravR^ittaM yuddhaM tu tumulaM lomaharShaNam | shambarasya tu putrANAM keshavasya cha sUnunA || 49|| tato devAH sagandharvAH samahoragachAraNAH | devarAjaM puraskR^itya vimAnAgreShu dhiShThitAH || 2\.104\.50|| nAradastumburushchaiva hAhAhUhUshcha gAyanAH | apsarobhiH parivR^itAH sarve tatrAvatasthire || 51|| devarAjapratIhAro gandharvashchitramadbhutam | shashaMsa devarAjAya vajriNe tadvicheShTitam || 52|| shambarasya shataM putrA ekaH kR^iShNasya chAtmajaH | bahUnAM yudhyatAmeSha kathaM vijayamApnuyAt || 53|| tachChutvA bhAShitaM tasya prahasya balasUdanaH | uvAcha vachanaM chedaM shR^iNu yo.asya parAkramaH || 54|| kAmo.ayaM pUrvadehe tu harakrodhAgninA hataH | ratyA prasAdito devaH kAmapatnyA trilochanaH | parituShTena devena varamasyAH pradIyate || 55|| viShNurmAnuShadehastu dvArakAyAM bhaviShyati | tasya putratvamasyaiva bhaviShyati na saMshayaH || 56|| ana~Nga iti vikhyAtastrailokye tu mahAyashAH | tatrotpanno mahAtejAH shambaraM ghAtayiShyati || 57|| saptAhe jAtamAtre tu rukmiNyAH kroDasaMsthitam | AsthAya shambaro mAyAM pradyumnamapaneShyati || 58|| tad gachCha shambaragR^ihaM bhAryA mAyAvatI bhava | mAyArUpapratichChannA shambaraM mohayiShyasi || 59|| tatra tvamAtmanaH kAntaM bAlarUpaM vivardhaya | prAptayauvanadehastu shambaraM nihaniShyati || 2\.104\.60|| tatastvayA sahAna~Ngo dvArakAM vai gamiShyati | ramiShyati tvayA sArddhaM shailaputryA yathA hyaham || 61|| evamAdishya devesho jagAma puruShottamaH | kailAsaM merusa~NkAshaM siddhachAraNasevitam || 62|| kAmapannI praNamyAtha devadevamumApatim | jagAma shambaragR^ihaM kAlasyAntaM pratIkShatI || 63|| evameSha mahAbAhuH shambaraM nihaniShyati | saha putreNa pradyumno hantA tasya durAtmanaH || 64|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe viShNuparvaNi shambaravadhe chaturadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH || 104|| \section{2\.105 pa~nchAdhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH} pradyumnena shambarasainyavidrAvaNam ## Pradyumna liquidates shambara's army## pradyumnena shambarAsurasya senAyAH mantriNAM cha saMhAraH vaishampAyana uvAcha | tataH pravR^iddhaM yuddhaM tu tumulaM lomaharShaNam | shambarasya tu putrANAM rukmiNyA nandanasya cha || 1|| tataH kruddhA mahAdaityAH sharashaktiparashvadhAn | chakratomarakuntAni bhushuNDIrmusalAni cha || 2|| yugapat pAtayanti sma pradyumnopari vegitAH | kArShNAyanistu sa~NkruddhaH sarvAstradhanuShashchyutaiH || 3|| ekaikaM pa~nchabhiH kruddhashchichCheda raNamUrdhani | punarevAsurAH kruddhAH sarve te kR^itanishchayAH || 4|| vavR^iShuH sharajAlAni pradyumnavadhakA~NkShayA | tataH prakupito.ana~Ngo dhanurAdAya satvaraH || 5|| shambarasya jaghAnAshu dasha putrAn mahaujasaH | tato.apareNa bhallena kupitaH keshavAtmajaH || 6|| chichChedAshu shirastasya chitrasenasya vIryavAn | tataste hatasheShAstu sametya samayud.hdhyata || 7|| sharavarShaM vimu~nchanto hyabhyadhAva~njighAMsitum | tataH sandhAya bANAMste vimu~nchanto raNotsukAH || 8|| krIDanniva mahAtejAH shirAMsyeShAmapAtayat | nihatya samare sarvA~nChatamuttamadhanvinAm || 9|| pradyumnaH samarAkA~NkShI tasthau sa~NgrAmamUrdhani | hataM putrashataM shrutvA shambaraH krodhamAdadhe || 2\.105\.10|| sUtaM sa~nchodayAmAsa rathaM me samprayojaya | rAj~no vAkyaM nishamyAtha praNamya shirasA bhuvi || 11|| sasainyaM nodayAmAsa rathaM sa susamAhitam | yuktamR^iShyasahasreNa sarpayoktreNa yojitam || 12|| shArdUlacharmasaMviShTaM ki~NkiNIjAlamAlinam | IhAmR^igagaNAkIrNaM pa~NktibhaktivirAjitam || 13|| tArAchitrapinaddhA~NgaM svarNakR^ibarabhUShitam | supatAkamahochChrAyaM mR^igarAjograketanam || 14|| suvibhaktavarUthaM cha loheShAvajrakUbaram | mandarodagrashikharaM chAruchAmarabhUShitam || 15|| nakShatramAlApihitaM hemadaNDasamAhitam | virAjamAnaM shrImantamArohachChambaro ratham || 16|| kA~nchanaM chitrasannAhaM dhanurgR^ihya sharAMstathA | prasthitaH samarAkA~NkShI mR^ityunA parichoditaH || 17|| chaturbhiH sachivaiH sArddhaM sainyena mahatA vR^itaH | durdharaH ketumAlI cha shatruhantA pramardanaH || 18|| etaiH parivR^ito.amAtyairyuyutsuH prasthito raNe | dashanAgasahasrANi rathAnAM dve shate tathA || 19|| hayAnAM chAShTasAhasraiH prayutaishcha padAtinAm | etaiH parivR^ito yodhaiH shambaraH prayayau tadA || 2\.105\.20|| prayAtasya tu sa~NgrAme utpAtA bahavo.abhavan | gR^idhrachakrAkulaM vyoma sandhyAkArAbhranAditam || 21|| garjanti paruShaM meghA nirghAtashchAmbarAt patat | shivA vinedurashivaM sainyaM sa~NkAlayanmahat || 22|| dhshjashIrShe.apatadgR^idhraH kA~NkShan vai dAnavAsR^ijam | rathAgre patitashchAsya kabandho bhuvi dR^ishyate || 23|| chIchIkUchIti vAshanti shambarasya rathopari | svarbhAnugrasta AdityaH parighaiH pariveShTitaH || 24|| sphurate nayanaM chAsya savyaM bhayanivedanam | bAhuH prakampate savyaH prAskhalanrathavAjinaH || 25|| dhvA~NkSho mUrghni nipatitaH shambarasya surAriNaH | vavarSha rudhiraM devaH sharkarA~NgAramishritam || 26|| ulkApAtasahasrANi nipet raNamUrdhani | pratodo nyapataddhastAt sAratherhayayAyinaH || 27|| etAnachintayitvA tu utpAtAn samupasthitAn | prayayau shambaraH kruddhaH pradyumnavadhakA~NkShayA || 28|| bherImR^ida~Ngasha~NkhAnAM paNavAnakadundubheH | yugapannAdyamAnAnAM pR^ithivI samakampata || 29|| tena shabdena mahatA santrastA mR^igapakShiNaH | samantAd dudruvustasmAd bhayaviklavachetasaH || 2\.105\.30|| raNamadhye sthitaH kArShNishchintayannidhanaM ripoH | sainyaiH parivR^ito.asa~NkhyairyuddhAya kR^itanishchayaH || 31|| kruddhaH sharasahasreNa pradyumnaM samatADayat | samprAptAshchaiva tAn bANAMshchichCheda kR^itahastavat || 32|| pradyumno dhanurAdAya sharavarShaM mumocha ha | tasminsainyena ko.apyasti yo na viddhaH shareNa vai || 33|| pradyumnasharapAtena tat sainyaM vimukhIkR^itam | shambarasya tathAbhyAshe sthitaM saMhR^itya bhItavat || 34|| svabalaM vidrutaM dR^iShTvA shambaraH krodhamUrchChitaH | Aj~nApayAmAsa tadA sachivAn dAnaveshvaraH || 35|| gachChadhvaM manniyogena praharadhvaM ripoH sutam | nopekShaNIyaH shatrurvai vadhyatAM kShiprameSha vai || 36|| upekShita iva vyAdhiH sharIraM nAshayed dhuvam | tadeSha durmatiH pApo vadhyatAM matpriyepsayA || 37|| tataste sachivAH kuddhAH shirasA gR^ihya shAsanam | sharavarShaM vimu~nchantastvaritA nodayan rathAn || 38|| tAn dR^iShTvA dhAvataH sa~Nkhye kruddho makaraketanaH | chApamudyamya sambhrAntastasthau pramukhato balI || 39|| durdharaM pa~nchaviMshatyA sharaiH sannataparvabhiH | bibheda sumahAtejAH ketumAliM triShaShTibhiH || 2\.105\.40|| saptatyA shatruhantAraM dvyashItyA tu pramardanam | bibheda paramAmarShI rukmiNyA nandivardhanaH || 41|| tataste sachivAH kruddhAH pradyumnaM sharavR^iShTibhiH | ekaikasho bibhedAjau ShaShTibhiH ShaShTibhiH sharaiH 42|| tAnaprAptA~nCharAn bANaishchichCheda makaradhvajaH | tato.arddhachandramAdAya durddharasya sa sArathim || 43|| jaghAna pashyatAM rAj~nAM sarveShAM sainikasya vai | chaturbhiratha nArAchaiH suparvaiH ka~NkatejitaiH || 44|| jaghAna chaturaH so.ashvAndurdharasya rathaM prati | ekena yoktraM ChatraM cha dhvajamekena bandhuram || 45|| ShaShTyA cha yugachakrAkShaM chichCheda makaradhvajaH | athAparaM sharaM gR^ihya ka~NkapatraM sutejitam || 46|| mumocha hR^idaye tasya durddharasyAnyajIvinaH | sa gatAsurgatashrIko gatasattvo gataprabhaH || 47|| nipapAta rathopasthAt kShINapuNya iva grahaH | durdhare nihate shUre dAnave dAnaveshvaraH || 48|| ketumAlI sharavrAtairabhidudrAva kR^iShNajam | pradyumnamatha sa~Nkruddho bhrukuTIbhIShaNAnanaH || 49|| kR^itvAbhyadhAvatsahasA tiShTha tiShTheti chAbravIt | sa~NkruddhaH kR^iShNasUnustu sharavarShairavAkirat || 2\.105\.50|| parvataM vAridhArAbhiH prAvR^iShIva yathA ghanaH | sa viddho dAnavAmAtyaH pradyumnena dhanuShmatA || 51|| chakramAdAya chikShepa pradyumnavadhakA~NkShayA | taM tu prAptaM sahasrAraM kR^iShNachakrasamadyutim || 52|| nipatyotpatya sahasA sarveShAmeva pashyatAm | tenaiva tasya chichCheda ketumAleH shirastadA || 53|| tad dR^iShTvA karma vipulaM raukmiNeyasya devarAT | vismayaM paramaM prAptaH sarvairdevagaNaiH saha | gandharvApsarasashchaiva puShpavarShairavAkiran || 54|| ketumAliM hataM dR^iShTvA shatruhantA pramardanaH | mahAbalasamUhena pradyumnamatha dudruve || 55|| te gadAM musalaM chakraM prAsatomarasAyakAn | bhindipAlAnkuThArAMshcha bhAsvarAnkUTamudgarAn || 56|| yugapat sa~NkShipanti sma vadhArthaM kR^iShNanandane | so.api tAnyastrajAlAni shastrajAlairanekadhA || 57|| chichCheda bahudhA vIro darshayanpANilAghavam | gajAnso.abhyahanatkuddho gajArohAnsahasrashaH || 58|| rathAn sArathibhiH sArdhaM hayAMshchaiva mamarda ha | pAtayaMstA~nCharavrAtairnAviddhaH kashchidIkShyate || 59|| evaM sarvANi sainyAni mamantha makaradhvajaH | nadIM prAvartayad ghorAM shoNitAmbutara~NgiNIm || 2\.105\.60|| muktAhArormibahulAM mAMsamedaHsapa~NkinIm | ChatradvIpAM sharAvartAM rathaiH pulinamaNDitAm || 61|| keyUrakuNDalAkUrmAM dhvajamatsyavibhUShitAm | nAgagrAhavatIM raudrAmasinakravibhUShitAm || 62|| keshashaivalasa~nChannAM shroNisUtramR^iNAlikAm | varAnanasupadmAM cha hammachAmaravIjitAm || 63|| shirastimisamAkIrNo shoNitaughapravartinIm | nadIM dustaraNIM bhImAmana~Ngena pravartitAm || 64|| duShprekShAM durgamAM raudrAM hInatejaHsudustarAm | shastragrAhavatIM ghorAM yamarAShTravivarddhanIm || 65|| tatra rukmisutaH shrImAnviloDayati dhanvinaH | shatruhantAramAshritya sharAnabhyakirad bahUn || 66|| shatruhantA punaH kruddho mumocha sharamuttamam | pradyumnasya samAsAdya hR^idaye nipapAta ha || 67|| sa viddhastena bANena pradyumno na vyakampata | shaktiM jagrAha balavA~nChatruhantre mumUrShave || 68|| sA kShiptA raukmiNeyena shaktirjvAlAkulA raNe | papAta hR^idayaM bhittvA shakrAshanisamasvanA || 69|| sa bhinnahR^ichcha srastA~Ngo muktamarmAsthibandhanaH | papAta rudhirodgArI shatruhantA mahAbalaH || 2\.105\.70|| patitaM shatruhantAraM dR^iShTvA tasthau pramardanaH | jagrAha musalaM so.atha vachanaM chedamAdade || 71|| tiShTha kiM prAkR^itairebhiH kariShyasi raNapriyaH | mAM yodhayasva durbuddhe tatastvaM na bhaviShyasi || 72|| vR^iShNivaMshakule jAtaH shatrurasmatpitA tava | putraM hantAstvahaM tasya tato.asau nihato bhavet || 73|| mR^itena tena durbuddhe sarvadevakShayo bhavet | daiteyA dAnavAH sarve modantAM hatashatravaH || 74|| hate tvayi mamAstreNa tvatsamutthaishcha shoNitaiH | shambarasya tu putrANAM karomyudakasatkriyAm || 75|| adya sA bhIShmakasutA karuNaM vilapiShyati | nihataM tvAM cha shrutvaiva yauvanasthaM gatAyuSham || 76|| sa te pitA chakradharo niShphalAsho bhaviShyati | hataM tvAM sa viditvAtha prANAMstyakShyati mandadhIH || 77|| ityuktvA parigheNAshu tADayadrukmiNIsutam | tADito hi mahAtejA raukmiNeyaH pratApavAn || 78|| dorbhyAmutkShipya tasyaiva ratha mahyAM vyachUrNayat | so.avaplutya rathAttasmAtpadAtiravatasthivAn || 79|| tAM gadAM gR^ihya sahasA raukmiNeyamupAdravat | tayaiva gadayA kAmaH pramardanamapothayat || 2\.105\.80|| hate pramardane daitye dR^iShTvA sarve pradudruvuH | na shaktAH pramukhe sthAtuM siMhatrAsAd gajA iva || 81|| sArameyaM yathA dR^iShTvAvigaNo vai palAyate | tathA senA viShIdantI pradyumnasya bhayArditA || 82|| kShatajAdigdhavastrA vai muktakeshA vishobhanA | rajasvaleva yuvatiH senA samavagUhate || 83|| madanasharavibhinnA sainikAnabhyayAyAd yuvatisadR^ishaveShA sAdhvasaiH pIDyamAnA | ratisamaramashaktA vIkShituM sochChvasantI svagR^ihagamanakAmA nechChate sthAtumatra || 84|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe viShNuparvaNi shambarasainyabha~Ngo nAma pa~nchAdhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH || 105|| \section{2\.106 ShaDadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH} shambarapradyumnayuddhe nAradabhAShitam ## NArada's message## shambarAsurapradyumnAnAM mAyAmayaM yuddhaM, shambarasya chintA, devarAjasya indrasyAj~nayA nAradena pradyumnaM tasya pUrvarUpasya smAraNaM Avashyakasya kartavyasya suj~nAnaM cha vaishampAyana uvAcha | shambarastu tataH kruddhaH sUtamAha vishAmpate | shatrupramukhato vIra rathaM me vAhaya drutam || 1|| yAvadenaM sharairhanmi mama vipriyakArakam | tato bhartR^ivachaH shrutvA sUtastatpriyakArakaH || 2|| rathaM sa~nchodayAmAsa chAmIkaravibhUShitam | taM dR^iShTvA rathamAyAntaM pradyumnaH phullalochanaH || 3|| sandadhe chApamAdAya sharaM kanakabhUShitam | tenAhanat susa~NkruddhaH kopaya~nshambaraM raNe || 4|| hR^idaye tADitastena devashatruH suviklavaH | rathashaktiM samAshritya tasthau so.atha vichetanaH || 5|| sa chetanAM punaH prApya dhanurAdAya shambaraH | vivyAdha kArShNiM kupitaH saptabhirnishitaiH sharaiH || 6|| tAnaprAptA~nsharAn so.atha saptabhiH saptadhAchChinat | shambaraM cha jaghAnAtha saptatyA nishitaiH sharaiH || 7|| punaH sharasahasreNa ka~NkabarhiNavAsasA | ahanachChambaraM krodhAd dhArAbhiriva parvatam || 8|| pradisho vidishashchaiva sharadhArAsamAvR^itAH || 9|| andhakArIkR^itaM vyoma dinakartA na dR^ishyate | tato.andhakAramutsArya vaidyutAstreNa shambaraH || 2\.106\.10|| pradyumnasya rathopasthe sharavarShaM mumocha ha | tadastrajAlaM pradyumnaH shareNAnataparvaNA || 11|| chichCheda bahudhA rAjandarshayan pANilAghavam | hate tasmin mahAvarShe sharANAM kArShNinA tadA || 12|| drumavarShaM mumochAtha mAyayA kAlashambaraH | drumavarShochChritaM dR^iShTvA pradyumnaH krodhamUrchChitaH || 13|| AgneyAstraM mumochAtha tena vR^ikShAnanAshayat | bhasmIbhUte vR^ikShavarShe shilAsa~NghAtamutsR^ijat || 14|| pradyumnastaM tu vAyavyaiH protsArayata saMyuge | tato mAyAM parAM chakre devashatruH pratApavAn || 15|| siMhAnvyAghrAn varAhAMshcha tarakShUnR^ikShavAnarAn | vAraNAn vAridaprakhyAnhayAnuShTrAnvishAmpate || 16|| mumocha dhanurAyamya pradyumnasya rathopari | gAndharvAstreNa chichCheda sarvAMstAnkhaNDashastadA || 17|| pradyumnena tu sA mAyA hatA tAM vIkShya shambaraH | anyAM mAyAM mumochAtha shambaraH krodhamUrchChitaH || 18|| gajendrAn bhinnavadanAn ShaShTihAyanayauvanAn | mahAmAtrottamArUDhAn kalpitAn raNakovidAn || 19|| tAmApatantIM mAyAM tu kArShNiH kamalalochanaH | saiMhIM mAyAM samutsraShTuM chakre buddhiM mahAmanAH || 2\.106\.20|| sA sR^iShTA siMhamAyA tu raukmiNeyena dhImatA | mAyA nAgavatI naShTA Adityeneva sharvarI || 21|| nihatAM hastimAyAM tu tAM samIkShya mahAsuraH | anyAM sammohinIM mAyAM so.asR^ijad dAnavottamaH || 22|| tAM dR^iShTvA mohinIM nAma mAyAM mayavinirmitAm | sa.nj~nAstreNa tu pradyumno nAshayAmAsa vIryavAn || 23|| shambarastu tataH kruddho hatayA mAyayA tadA | saiMhIM mAyAM mahAtejAH so.asR^ijad dAnaveshvaraH || 24|| siMhAnApatato dR^iShTvA raukmiNeyaH pratApavAn | astraM gAndharvamAdAya sharabhAnasR^ijat tadA || 25|| te.aShTApadA balodagrA nakhadaMShTrAyudhA raNe | siMhAn vidrAvayAmAsurvAyurjaladharAniva || 26|| siMhAn vidravato dR^iShTvA mAyayAShTApadena vai | shambarashchintayAmAsa kathamenaM nihanmi vai | aho mUrkhasvabhAvo.ahaM yanmayA na hataH shishuH || 27|| prAptayauvanadehastu kR^itAstrashchApi durmatiH | tat kathaM nihaniShyAmi shatruM raNashiraHsthitam || 28|| mAyA sA tiShThate tIvrA pannagI nAma bhIShaNA | dattA me devadevena hareNAsuraghAtinA || 29|| tAM sR^ijAmi mahAmAyAmAshIviShasamAkulAm | tayA dahyeta duShTAtmA hyeSha mAyAmayo balI || 2\.106\.30|| sA sR^iShTA pannagI mAyA viShajvAlAsamAkulA | tayA pannagamayyA tu sarathaM sahavAjinam || 31|| sasUta sa hi pradyumnaM babandha sharabandhanaiH | badhyamAnaM tadA dR^iShTvA AtmAnaM vR^iShNivaMshajaH || 32|| mAyAM sa~nchintayAmAsa sauparNIM sarpanAshinIm | sA chintitA mahAmAyA pradyumnena mahAtmanA || 33|| suparNA vicharanti sma sarpA naShTA mahAviShAH | bhagnAyAM sarpamAyAyAM prashaMsanti surAsurAH || 34|| sAdhu vIra mahAbAho rukmiNyAnandavardhana | yattvayA dharShitA mAyA tena sma paritoShitAH || 35|| hatAyAM sarpamAyAyAM shambaro.achintayat punaH | asti me kAladaNDAbho mudgaro hemabhUShitaH || 36|| tamapratihataM yuddhe devadAnavamAnavaiH | purA yo mama pArvatyA dattaH paramatuShTayA || 37|| gR^ihANa shambaremaM tvaM mudgaraM hemabhUShitam | mayA sR^iShTaM svadehe vai tapaH paramadushcharam || 38|| mAyAntakaraNaM nAma sarvAsuravinAshanam | anena dAnavau raudrau balinau kAmarUpiNau || 39|| shumbhashchaiva nishumbhashcha sagaNau sUditau mayA | prANasaMshayamApanne tvayA mokShyaH sa shatrave || 2\.106\.40|| ityuktvA pArvatI devI tatraivAntaradhIyata | tadahaM mudgaraM shreShThaM mochayiShyAmi shatrave || 41|| tasya vij~nAya chittaM tu devarAjo.abhyabhAShata | gachCha nArada shIghraM tvaM pradyumnasya rathaM prati || 42|| sambodhaya mahAbAhuM pUrvajAtiM cha mokShaya | vaiShNavAstraM prayachChAsmai vadhArthaM shambarasya cha || 43|| abhedyaM kavachaM chAsya prayachChAsurasUdane | evamukto maghavatA nAradaH prayayau tvaram || 44|| AkAshe.adhiShThito.avochanmakaradhvajaketanam | kumAra pashya mAM prAptaM devagandharvanAradam | preShitaM devarAjena tava sambodhanAya vai || 45|| smara tvaM pUrvakaM bhAvaM kAmadevo.asi mAnada | harakopAnalAd dagdhastenAna~Nga ihochyase || 46|| tvaM vR^iShNivaMshajAto.asi rukmiNyA garbhasambhavaH | jAto.asi keshavena tvaM pradyumna iti kIrtyase || 47|| AhR^itya shambareNa tvamihAnIto.asi mAnada | saptarAtre tvasampUrNe sUtikAgAramadhyataH || 48|| vadhArthaM shambarasya tvaM hriyamANo hyupekShitaH | keshavena mahAbAho devakAryArthasiddhaye || 49|| yaiShA mAyAvatI nAma bhAryA vai shambarasya tu | ratiM tAM viddhi kalyANIM tava bhAryAM purAtanIm || 2\.106\.50|| tava saMrakShaNArthAya shambarasya gR^ihe.avasat | mAyAM sharIrajAM tasya mohanArthaM durAtmanaH || 51|| rateH sampAdanArthAya preShayatyanishaM tadA | evaM pradyumna buddhvA vai tatra bhAryA pratiShThitA || 52|| hatvA taM shambaraM vIra vaiShNavAstreNa saMyuge | gR^ihya mAyAvatIM bhAryAM dvArakAM gantumarhasi || 53|| gR^ihANa vaiShNavaM chAstraM kavachaM cha mahAprabham | shakreNa tava sa~NgR^ihya preShitaM shatrusUdana || 54|| shR^iNu me hyaparaM vAkyaM kriyatAmavisha~NkayA | asya devaripostAta mudgaro nityamUrjitaH || 55|| pArvatyAM parituShTAyAM dattaH shatrunibarhaNaH | amoghashchaiva sa~NgrAme devadAnavamAnavaiH || 56|| tadastrapravighAtArthaM devIM tvaM smartumarhasi | stavyA chaiva namasyA cha mahAdevI raNotsukaiH || 57|| tatra vai kriyatAM yatnaH sa~NgrAme ripuNA saha | ityuktvA nArado vAkyaM prayayau yatra vAsavaH || 58|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe viShNuparvaNi shambaravadhe nAradavAkye ShaDadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH || 106|| \section{2\.107 saptAdhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH} shambaravadhaH ## Shambara eliminated## pradyumnena shambarAsurasya vadhaM vaishampAyana uvAcha | shambarastu tataH kruddho mudgaraM taM samAdade | mudgare gR^ihyamANe tu dvAdashArkAH samutthitAH || 1|| parvatAshchalitAH sarve tathaiva vasudhAtalam | unmArgAH sAgarA yAtAH sa~NkShubdhAshchApi devatAH || 2|| gR^idhrachakrAkulaM vyoma ulkApAto babhUva ha | vavarSha rudhiraM devaH paruShaM pavano vavau || 3|| evaM dR^iShTvA mahotpAtAn pradyumnaH sa tvarAnvitaH | avatIrya rathAd vIraH kR^itA~njalipuTaH sthitaH || 4|| devIM sasmAra manasA pArvatIM sha~NkarapriyAm | praNamya shirasA devIM stotuM samupachakrame || 5|| pradyumna uvAcha | OM namaH kAtyAyanyai girIshAyai namo namaH | namastrailokyamAyAyai kAtyAyanyai namo namaH || 6|| namaH shatruvinAshinyai namo gauryai shivapriye | namasye shumbhamathanIM nishumbhamathanImapi || 7|| kAlarAtri namastubhyaM kaumAryai cha namo namaH | kAntAravAsinIM devIM namasyAmi kR^itA~njaliH || 8|| vindhyavAsinIM durgaghnAM raNadurgAM raNapriyAm | namasyAmi mahAdevIM jayAM cha vijayAM tathA || 9|| aparAjitAM namasye.ahamajitAM shatrunAshinIm | ghaNTAhastAM namasyAmi ghaNTAmAlAkulAM tathA || 2\.107\.10|| trishUlinIM namasyAmi mahiShAsuraghAtinIm | siMhavAhAM namasyAmi siMhapravaraketanAm || 11|| ekAnaMshAM namasyAmi gAyatrIM yaj~nasatkR^itAm | sAvitrIM chApi viprANAM namasye.ahaM kR^itA~njaliH || 12|| rakSha mAM devi satataM sa~NgrAme vijayaM kuru | iti kAmavachastuShTA durgA samprItamAnasA || 13|| uvAcha vachanaM devI suprItenAntarAtmanA | pashya pashya mahAbAho rukmiNyAnandavarddhana || 14|| varaM varaya vatsa tvamamoghaM darshanaM mama | devyAstu vachanaM shrutvA romA~nchodgatamAnasaH || 15|| praNamya shirasA devIM vij~naptumupachakrame | yadi tvaM devi tuShTAsi dIyatAM me yadIpsitam || 16|| varaM cha varade yAche sarvAmitreShu me jayaH | yastvayA mudgaro dattaH shambarasyAtmasambhavaH || 17|| eSha me gAtramAsAdya mAlA padmavatI bhavet | tathAstviti cha sApyuktvA tatraivAntaradhIyata || 18|| pradyumnastu mahAtejAstuShTo rathamathAruhat | mudgaraM taM gR^ihItvA cha shambaraH krodhamUrchChitaH || 19|| bhrAmayitvA sa chikShepa pradyumnorasi vIryavAn | sa gatvA madanAbhyAshaM mAlA bhUtvA tu pauShkarI || 2\.107\.20|| pradyumnasya cha kaNThe tu samAsaktA vyarAjata | nakShatrANAM tu mAlAyAM yathA parivR^ito vidhuH || 21|| tato devAH sagandharvAH siddhAshcha paramarShayaH | sAdhusAdhviti vAchochuH pUjayankeshavAtmajam || 22|| mudgaraM puShpabhUtaM tu dR^iShTvA pradyumnasannidhau | vaiShNavaM paramAstraM tu nAradena yathAhR^itam || 23|| sandadhe chApamAnamya idaM vachanamabravIt | yadyahaM rukmiNIputraH keshavasyAtmajo hyaham || 24|| tena satyena bANena jahi tvaM shambaraM raNe | ityuktvA chApamAkR^iShya sandhAya cha mahAmanAH || 25|| chikShepa shambarasyAtha daha.NllokatrayaM yathA | sa kShipto vR^iShNisiMhena sharA kravyAdamohanaH || 26|| hadayaM shambarasyAtha bhittvA dharaNimAgataH | na chAsya mAMsaM na snAyurnAsthi na tva~N na shoNitam || 27|| sarvaM tad bhasmasAdbhUtaM vaiShNavAstrasya tejasA | hate daitye mahAkAye dAnave shambare.adhame || 28|| jahR^iShurdevagandharvA nanR^itushchApsarogaNAH | urvashI menakA rambhA viprachittistilottamA || 29|| nanR^iturhR^iShTamanaso jagat sthAvaraja~Ngamam | devarAjastu suprItaH sarvadevagaNaiH saha | pradyumnaM puShpavarSheNa tamabhyarchya prahR^iShTavat || 2\.107\.30|| atha samarahate tu daityarAje madhumathanasya sutena vaiShNavAstraiH | vigataripubhayAH surAshcha jagmurmakaravibhUShaNaketanaM stuvantaH || 31|| sa cha samaraparishramaM vahan vai nagaramukhaM pravivesha raukmiNeyaH | priyatama iva kAntayA prahR^iShTastvaritapadaM ratidarshanaM chakAra || 32|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe viShNuparvaNi shambaravadhe saptAdhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH || 107|| \section{2\.108 aShTAdhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH} mAyAvatyA saha pradyumnasya dvArakAgamanam ## Pradyumna sets out with mAyAvati for dvAraka## mAyAvatIsahitena pradyumnasya dvArakAyAM AgamanaM, rukmiNyAH bhavane praveshaM vaishampAyana uvAcha | samAptamAyo mAyAj~no vikrAntaH samare.avyayaH | aShTamyAM nihato yuddhe mAyAvI kAlashambaraH || 1|| tamR^ikShavante nagare nihatyAsurasattamam | gR^ihya mAyAvatIM devImAgachChannagaraM pituH || 2|| so.antarikShagato bhUtvA mAyAvI shIghravikramaH | AjagAma purIM ramyAM rakShitAM tejasA pituH || 3|| so.antarikShAnnipatitaH keshavAntaHpure shishuH | mAyAvatyA saha tayA rUpavAniva manmathaH || 4|| tasmiMstatrAvapatite mahiShyaH keshavasya yAH | vismitAshchaiva hR^iShTAshcha bhItAshchaivAbhavaMstataH || 5|| tatastaM kAmasa~NkAshaM kAntayA saha sa~Ngatam | prekShantyo hR^iShTavadanAH pibantyo nayanotsavam || 6|| taM vinItamukhaM dR^iShTvA lajjamAnaM pade pade | abhavan snigdhasa~NkalpAH sarvAstAH kR^iShNayoShitaH || 7|| rukmiNI chaiva taM dR^iShTvA shokArtA putragarddhinI | sapatnIshatasa~NkIrNA sabAShpA vAkyamabravIt || 8|| yAdR^ik svapno mayA dR^iShTo nishAyAM yauvane gate | kaMsAriNA mamAnIya dattaM sAhArapallavam || 9|| shashirashmipratIkAshaM muktAdAma cha shobhanam | keshavenA~NkamAropya mama kaNThe nyabadhyata || 2\.108\.10|| shyAmA suchArukeshA strI shuklAmbaravibhUShitA | padmahastA nirIkShantI praviShTA mama veshmani || 11|| tayA punarahaM gR^ihya snApitA ruchirAmbunA | kusheshayamayIM mAlAM strI sa~NgR^ihyAtha pANinA || 12|| mama mUrdhanyupAghrAya dattA svachChA tayA mama | evaM svapnAn kIrtayantI rukmiNI hR^iShTamAnasA || 13|| sakhIjanavR^itA devI kumAraM vIkShya taM muhuH | dhanyAyAH khalvayaM putro dIrghAyuH priyadarshanaH || 14|| IdR^ishaH kAmasa~NkAsho yauvane prathame sthitaH | jIvaputrA tvayA putra kAsau bhAgyasamanvitA || 15|| kimarthaM chAmbudashyAmaH sabhAryastvamihAgataH | asmin vayasi suvyaktaM pradyumno mama putrakaH || 16|| bhaved yadi na nItaH syAtkR^itAntena balIyasA | vyaktaM kR^iShNakumArastvaM na mithyA mama tarkitam || 17|| vij~nAto.asi mayA chihnairvinA chakraM janArdanaH | mukhaM nArAyaNasyeva keshAH keshAnta eva cha || 18|| UrU vakSho bhujau tulyau halinaH shvashurasya me | kastvaM vR^iShNikulaM sarvaM dyotayan vapuShAsthitaH || 19|| aho nArAyaNasyeva divyA te paramA tanuH | etasminnantare kR^iShNaH sahasA pravivesha ha | nAradasya vachaH shrutvA shambarasya vadhaM prati || 2\.108\.20|| so.apashyat taM sutaM jyeShThaM siddhaM manmathalakShaNaiH | snuShAM mAyAvatIM chaiva hR^iShTachetA janArdanaH || 21|| so.abravItsahasA devIM rukmiNIM devatAmiva | ayaM sa devi samprAptaH sutashchApadharastava || 22|| anena shambaraM hatvA mAyAyuddhavishAradam | hR^itA mAyAshcha tAH sarvA yAbhirdevAnabAdhayat || 23|| satI cheyaM shubhA sAdhvI bhAryA vai tanayasya te | mAyAvatIti vikhyAtA shambarasya gR^ihoShitA || 24|| mA cha te shambarasyeyaM patnIti bhavatu vyathA | manmathe tu gate nAshaM gate chAna~NgatAM purA || 25|| kAmapatnIM na kAntaiShA shambarasya ratiH priyA | mAyArUpeNa taM daityaM mohayatyasakR^ichChubhA || 26|| na chaiShA tasya kaumAre vashe tiShThati shobhanA | AtmamAyAmayaM kR^itvA rUpaM shambaramAvishat || 27|| patnyeShA mama putrasya snuShA tava varA~NganA | lokakAntasya sAhAyyaM kariShyati manomayam || 28|| praveshayainAM bhavanaM pUjyAM jyeShThAM snuShAM mama | chiraM praNaShTaM cha sutaM bhajasva punarAgatam || 29|| vaishampAyana uvAcha | shrutvA tu vachanaM devI kR^iShNenodAhR^itaM tadA | praharShamatulaM labdhvA rukmiNI vAkyamabravIt || 2\.108\.30|| aho dhanyatarAsmIti vIraputrasamAgamAt | adya me saphalaH kAmaH pUrNo me.adya manorathaH || 31|| chirapraNaShTaputrasya darshanaM priyayA saha | AgachCha putra bhavanaM sabhAryaH pravisheha cha || 32|| tato.abhivAdya charaNau govindaM mAtaraM cha tAm | pradyumnaH pUjayAmAsa halinaM cha mahAbalam || 33|| utthApya taM pariShvajya mUrdhnyupAghrAya vIryavAn | pradyumnaM balinAM shreShThaM keshavaH paravIrahA || 34|| snuShAM chotthApya tAM devI rukmiNI rukmabhUShaNA | pariShvajyopasa~NgR^ihya snehAd gadgadabhAShiNI || 35|| sametya bhavanaM patnyA shachIndramaditiryathA | praveshayAmAsa tadA rukmiNI sutamAgatam || 36|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe viShNuparvaNi pradyumnAgamane aShTAdhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH || 108|| \section{2\.109 navAdhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH} baladevAhnikam ## Ahnika mantra recited by baladeva## baladevena pradyumnAya Ahnikastotrasya upadeshaM vaishampAyana uvAcha | atrAshcharyAtmakaM stotramAhnikaM jayatAM vara | pradyumne dvArakAM prApte hatvA taM kAlashambaram || 1|| baladevena rakShArthaM proktamAhnikamuchyate | ya~njaptvA tu nR^ipashreShTha sAyaM pUtAtmatAM vrajet || 2|| kIrtitaM baladevena viShNunA chaiva kIrtitam | dharmakAmaishcha munibhirR^iShibhishchApi kIrtitam || 3|| karhichid rukmiNIputro halinA saMyuto gR^ihe | upaviShTaH praNamyAtha tamuvAcha kR^itA~njaliH || 4|| pradyumna uvAcha | kR^iShNAnuja mahAbhAga rohiNItanaya prabho | ki~nchitstotraM mama brUhi yajjaptvA nirbhayo.abhavam || 5|| shrIbaladeva uvAcha | surAsuragururbrahmA pAtu mAM jagataH patiH | atho~NkAravaShaTkArau sAvitrI vidhayastrayaH || 6|| R^icho yajUMShi sAmAni ChandAMsyAtharvaNAni cha | chatvArastvakhilA vedAH sarahasyAH savistarAH || 7|| purANamitihAsashchAkhilAnyupakhilAni cha | a~NgAnyupA~NgAni tathA vyAkhyAtAni cha pAntu mAm || 8|| pR^ithivI vAyurAkAshamApo jyotishcha pa~nchamam | indriyANi mano buddhistathA sattvaM rajastamaH || 9|| vyAnodAnau samAnashcha prANo.apAnashcha pa~nchamaH | vAyavaH sapta chaivAnye yeShvAyattamidaM jagat || 2\.109\.10|| marIchira~NgirAtrishcha pulastyaH pulahaH kratuH | bhR^igurvasiShTho bhagavAn pAntu te mAM maharShayaH || 11|| kashyapAdyAshcha munayashchaturdasha disho dasha | naranArAyaNau devau sagaNau pAntu mAM sadA || 12|| rudrAshchaikAdasha proktA AdityA dvAdashaiva tu | aShTau cha vasavo devA ashvinau dvau prakIrtitau || 13|| hrIHshrIrlakShmIH svadhA puShTirmedhA tuShTiH smR^itirdhR^itiH | aditirditirdanushchaiva siMhikA daityamAtaraH || 14|| himavAn hemakUTashcha niShadhaH shvetaparvataH | R^iShabhaH pAriyAtrashcha vindhyo vaiDUryaparvataH || 15|| sahyodayashcha malayo merumandaradardurAH | krau~nchakailAsamainAkAH pAntu mAM dharaNIdharAH || 16|| sheShashcha vAsukishchaiva vishAlAkShashcha takShakaH | elApatraH shuklavarNaH kambalAshvatarAvubhau || 17|| hastibhadraH piTarakaH karkoTakadhana~njayau | tathA pUraNakashchaiva nAgashcha karavIrakaH || 18|| sumanAsyo dadhimukhastathA shR^i~NgArapiNDakaH | maNinAgashcha bhagavAMstriShu lokeShu vishrutaH || 19|| nAgarADadhikarNashcha tathA hAridrako.aparaH | ete chAnye cha bahavo ye chAnye nAnukIrtitAH || 2\.109\.20|| bhUdharAH satyadharmANaH pAntu mAM bhujageshvarAH | samudrAH pAntu chatvAro ga~NgA cha saritAM varA || 21|| sarasvatI chandrabhAgA shatadrurdevikA shivA | dvArAvatI vipAshA cha sarayUryamunA tathA || 22|| kalmAShI cha rathoShmA cha bAhudA cha hiraNyadA | plakShA chekShumatI chaiva sravantI cha bR^ihadrathA || 23|| khyAtA charmaNvatI chaiva puNyA chaiva vadhUsarA | etAshchAnyAshcha sarito yAshchAnyA nAnukIrtitAH || 24|| uttarApathagAminyaH salilaiH snapayantu mAm | veNI godAvarI sItA kAverI kau~NkaNAvatI || 25|| kR^iShNA veNA shuktimatI tamasA puShpavAhinI | tAmraparNI jyotirathA utphalodumbarAvatI || 26|| nadI vaitaraNI puNyA vidarbhA narmadA shubhA | vitastA bhImarathyA cha ailA chaiva mahAnadI || 27|| kAlindI gomatI puNyA nadaH shoNashcha vishrutaH | etAshchAnyAshcha vai nadyo yAshchAnyA na tu kIrtitAH || 28|| dakShiNApathavAhinyaH salilaiH snapayantu mAm | kShiprA charmaNvatI puNyA mahI shubhravatI tathA || 29|| sindhurvetravatI chaiva bhojAntA vanamAlikA | pUrvabhadrA parAbhadrA UrmilA cha paradrumA || 2\.109\.30|| khyAtA vetravatI chaiva chApadAsIti vishrutA | prasthAvatI kuNDanadI nadI puNyA sarasvatI || 31|| chitraghnI chendumAlA cha tathA madhumatI nadI | umA gurunadI chaiva tApI cha vimalodakA || 32|| vimalA vimalodA cha mattaga~NgA payasvinI | etAshchAnyAshcha vai nadyo yAshchAnyA nAnukIrtitAH || 33|| tA mAM samabhiShi~nchantu pashchimAmAshritA disham | bhAgIrathI puNyajalA prAchyAM dishi samAshritA || 34|| sA tu dahatu me pApaM kIrtitA shambhunA dhR^itA | prabhAsaM cha prayAgaM cha naimiShaM puShkarANi cha || 35|| ga~NgAtIrthaM kurukShetraM shrIkaNThaM gautamAshramam | rAmahradaM vinashanaM rAmatIrthaM tathaiva cha || 36|| ga~NgAdvAraM kanakhalaM somo vai yatra chotthitaH | kapAlamochanaM tIrthaM jambUmArgaM cha vishrutam || 37|| suvarNabinduM vikhyAtaM tathA kanakapi~Ngalam | dashAshvamedhikaM chaiva puNyAshramavibhUShitam || 38|| badarI chaiva vikhyAtA naranArAyaNAshramaH | vikhyAtaM phalgutIrthaM cha tIrthaM chandravaTaM tathA || 39|| kokAmukhaM puNyatamaM ga~NgAsAgarameva cha | magadheShu tapodashcha ga~Ngodbhedashcha vishrutaH || 2\.109\.40|| tIrthAnyetAni puNyAni sevitAni maharShibhiH | mAM plAvayantu salilaiH yAni me kIrtitAni vai || 41|| sUkaraM yogamArgaM cha shvetadvIpaM tathaiva cha | brahmatIrthaM rAmatIrthaM vAjimedhashatopamam || 42|| dhArAsampAtasaMyuktA ga~NgA kilbiShanAshinI | ga~NgA vaikuNThakedAraM sUkarodabhedanaM param | tachChApamochanaM tIrthaM punantvetAni kilbiShAt || 43|| dharmArthakAmaviShayo yashaHprAptiH shamo damaH | varuNesho.atha dhanado yamo niyama eva cha || 44|| kAlo nayaH sannatishcha krodho mohaH kShamA dhR^itiH | vidyuto.abhrANyathauShadhyaH pramAdonmAdavigrahAH || 45|| yakShAH pishAchA gandharvAH kinnarAH siddhachAraNAH | nakta~ncharAH khechariNo daMShTriNaH priyavigrahAH || 46|| lambodarAshcha balinaH pi~NgAkShA vishvarUpiNaH | marutaH sahaparjanyAH kalAtruTilavAH kShaNAH || 47|| nakShatrANi grahAshchaiva R^itavaH shishirAdayaH | mAsAhorAtrayashchaiva sUryAchandramasau tathA || 48|| Amodashcha pramodashcha praharShaH shoka eva cha | rajastamastapaH satyaM shuddhirbuddhirdhR^itiH shrutiH || 49|| rudrANI bhadrakAlI cha bhadrA jyeShThA tu vAruNI | bhAsI cha kAlikA chaiva shANDilI cheti vishrutAH || 2\.109\.50|| AryA kuhUH sinIvAlI bhImA chitrarathI ratiH | ekAnaMshA cha kUShmANDI devI kAtyAyanI cha yA || 51|| lohityA janamAtA cha devakanyAstu yAH smR^itAH | gonandA devapatnI cha mAM rakShantu sabAndhavam || 52|| nAnAbharaNaveshAshcha nAnArUpA~NkitAnanAH | nAnAdeshavichAriNyo nAnAshastropashobhitAH || 53|| medomajjApriyAshchaiva madyamAMsavasApriyAH | mArjAradvIpivaktrAshcha gajasiMhanibhAnanAH || 54|| ka~NkavAyasagR^idhrANAM krau~nchatulyAnanAstathA | vyAlayaj~nopavItAshcha charmaprAvaraNAstadyA || 55|| kShatajokShitavaktrAshcha kharabherIsamasvanAH | matsarAH krodhanAshchaiva prAsAdA ruchirAlayAH || 56|| mattonmattapramattAshcha praharantyashcha dhiShThitAH | pi~NgAkShAH pi~NgakeshAshcha tato.anyA lUnamUrdhajAH || 57|| UrdhvakeshyaH kR^iShNakeshyaH shvetakeshyastathAvarAH | nAgAyutabalAshchaiva vAyuvegAstathAparAH || 58|| ekahastA ekapAdA ekAkShAH pi~NgalA matAH | bahuputrAlpaputrAshcha dviputrAH putramaNDikAH || 59|| mukhamaNDI biDAlI cha pUtanA gandhapUtanA | shItavAtoShNavetAlI revatI grahasa.nj~nitAH || 2\.109\.60|| priyahAsyAH priyakrodhAH priyavAsAH priyaMvadAH | sukhapradAshchAsukhadAH sadA dvijajanapriyAH || 61|| nakta~ncharAH sukhodarkAH sadA parvaNi dAruNAH | mAtaro mAtR^ivatputraM ra~njantu mama nityashaH || 62|| pitAmahamukhodbhUtA raudrA rudrA~NgasambhavAH | kumArasvedajAshchaiva jvarA vai vaiShNavAdayaH || 63|| mahAbhImA mahAvIryA darpodabhUtA mahAbalAH | krodhanAkrodhanAH krUrAH suravigrahakAriNaH || 64|| nakta~ncharAH kesariNo daMShTriNaH priyavigrahAH | lambodarA jaghaninaH pi~NgAkShA vishvarUpiNaH || 65|| shaktyR^iShTishUlaparighaprAsacharmAsipANayaH | pinAkavajramusalabrahmadaNDAyudhapriyAH || 66|| daNDinaH kuNDinaH shUrA jaTAmukuTadhAriNaH | vedavedA~NgakushalA nityayaj~nopavItinaH || 67|| vyAlApIDAH kuNDalino vIrAH keyUradhAriNaH | nAnAvasvanasaMvItAshchitramAlyAnulepanAH || 68|| gajAshvoShTrarkShamArjArasiMhavyAghranibhAnanAH | varAholUkagomAyumR^igAkhumahiShAnanAH || 69|| vAmanA vikaTAH kubjAH karAlA lUnamUrdhajAH | sahasrashatashashchAnye sahasrajaTadhAriNaH || 2\.109\.70|| shvetAH kailAsasa~NkAshAH kechid dinakaraprabhAH | kechijjaladavarNAbhA nIlA~njanachayopamAH || 71|| ekapAdA dvipAdAshcha tathA dvishiraso.apare | nirmAMsAH sthUlaja~NghAshcha vyAditAsyA bhaya~NkarAH || 72|| vApItaDAgakUpeShu samudreShu saritsu cha | shmashAnashailavR^ikSheShu shUnyAgAranivAsinaH || 73|| ete grahAshcha satataM rakShantu mama sarvataH | mahAgaNapatirnandI mahAkAlo mahAbalaH | mAheshvaro vaiShNavashcha jvarau lokabhayAvahau || 74|| grAmaNIshchaiva gopAlo bhR^i~NgarITirgaNeshvaraH | devashcha vAmadevashcha ghaNTAkarNaH karandhamaH || 75|| shvetamodaH kapAlI cha jambhakaH shatrutApanaH | majjanonmajjanau chobhau santApanavilApanau || 76|| nijaghAso.aghasashchaiva sthUNAkarNaH prashoShaNaH | ulkAmAlI dhamadhamo jvAlAmAlI pramardanaH || 77|| sa~NghaTTanaH sa~NkuTanaH kAShThabhUtaH shiva~NkaraH | kUShmANDaH kumbhamUrdhA cha rochano vaikR^ito grahaH || 78|| aniketaH surArighnaH shivashchAshiva eva cha | kShemakaH pishitAshI cha surArirharilochanaH || 79|| bhImako grAhakashchaiva tathaivAgramayo grahaH | upagraho.aryakashchaiva tathA skandagraho.aparaH || 2\.109\.80|| chapalo.asamavetAlastAmasaH sumahAkapiH | hR^idayodvartanashchaiDaH kuNDAshI ka~NkaNapriyaH || 81|| harishmashrurgarutmanto manomArutaraMhasaH | pArvatyA roShasambhUtAH sahasrANi shatAni cha || 82|| shaktimanto dhR^itimanto brahmaNyAH satyasa~NgarAH | sarvakAmApahantAro dviShatAM cha mR^idhemR^idhe || 83|| rAtrAvahani durgeShu kIrtitAH sakalairguNaiH | teShAM gaNAnAM patayaH sagaNAH pAntu mAM sadA || 84|| nAradaH parvatashchaiva gandharvApsarasAM gaNAH | pitaraH kAraNaM kAryamAdhayo vyAdhayastathA || 85|| agastyo gAlavo gArgyaH shaktirdhImyaH parAsharaH | kR^iShNAtreyashcha bhagavAnasito devalo balaH || 86|| bR^ihaspatirutathyashcha mArkaNDeyaH shrutashravAH | dvaipAyano vidarbhashcha jaiminirmATharaH kaThaH || 87|| vishvAmitro vasiShThashcha lomashashcha mahAmuniH | utta~Nkashchaiva raibhyashcha paulomashcha dvitastritaH || 88|| R^iShirvai kAlavR^ikShIyo munirmedhAtithistathA | sArasvato yavakrItiH kushiko gautamastathA || 89|| saMvarta R^iShyashR^i~Ngashcha svastyAtreyo vibhANDakaH | R^ichIko jamadagnishcha tathaurvastapasAM nidhiH || 2\.109\.90|| bharadvAjaH sthUlashirAH kashyapaH pulahaH kratuH | bR^ihadagnirharishmashrurvijayaH kaNva eva cha || 91|| vaitaNDI dIrghatApashcha vedagAthoM.ashumA~nChivaH | aShTAvakro dadhIchishcha shvetaketustathaiva cha || 92|| uddAlakaH kShIrapANiH shR^i~NgI gauramukhastathA | agniveshyaH shamIkashcha pramuchurmumuchustathA || 93|| ete chAnye cha R^iShayo bahavaH shaMsitavratAH | munayaH shaMsitAtmAno ye chAnye nAnukIrtitAH || 94|| trayo.agnayastrayo vedAstraividyAH kaustubho maNiH || 95|| uchchaiHshravA hayaH shrImAn vaidyo dhanvantarirhariH | amR^itaM gauH suparNashcha dadhi gaurAshcha sarShapAH || 96|| shuklAH sumanasaH kanyAH shvetachChatraM yavAkShatAH | dUrvA hiraNyaM gandhAshcha vAlavyajanameva cha || 97|| tathApratihataM chakraM mahokShashchandanaM viSham | shveto vR^iShaH karI mattaH siMho vyAghro hayo giriH || 98|| pR^ithivI choddhR^itA lAjA brAhmaNA madhu pAyasam | svastiko varddhamAnashcha nandyAvartaH priya~NgavaH || 99|| shrIphalaM gomayaM matsyo dundubhiH paTahasvanaH | R^iShipatnyashcha kanyAshcha shrImad bhadrAsanaM dhanuH | rochanA ruchakashchaiva nadInAM sa~Ngamodakam || 2\.109\.100|| suparNAH shatapatrAshcha chakorA jIvajIvakAH | nandImukho mayUrashcha baddhamuktAmaNidhvajAH || 101|| AyudhAni prashastAni kAryasiddhikarANi cha | puNyaM vai vigatakleshaM shrImad vai ma~NgalAnvitam || 102|| rAmeNodAhR^itaM pUrvamAyuHshrIjayakA~NkShiNA | ya idaM shrAvayed vidvAMstathaiva shR^iNuyAnnaraH || 103|| ma~NgalAShTashataM snAto japan parvaNi parvaNi | vadhabandhaparikleshaM vyAdhishokaparAbhavam || 104|| na cha prApnoti vaikalyaM paratreha cha sharmadam | dhanyaM yashasyamAyuShyaM pavitraM vedasammitam || 105|| shrImatsvargyaM sadA puNyamapatyajananaM shivam | shubhaM kShemakaraM nR^INAM medhAjananamuttamam | sarvarogaprashamanaM svakIrtikulavardhanam || 106|| shraddadhAno dayopeto yaH paThedAtmavAnnaraH | sarvapApavishuddhAtmA labhate cha shubhAM gatim || 107|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe viShNuparvaNi baladevAhnikaM nAma navAdhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH || 109|| \section{2\.110 dashAdhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH} dhanyopAkhyAnam ## NArada's quest for the extraordinary## sAmbasya utpattiH astrashikShA cha, dvArakAyAM meM AgatAnAM rAjAnAM madhye nAradena bhagavataH shrIkR^iShNasya dhanyatAyAH pratipAdanaM vaishampAyana uvAcha | hR^ito yadaiva pradyumnaH shAmbareNAtmaghAtinA | mAse.asminneva sAmbastu jAmbavatyAmajAyata || 1|| bAlyAtprabhR^iti rAmeNa shastreShu viniyojitaH | rAmAdanantarashchaiva mAnitaH sarvavR^iShNibhiH || 2|| jAtamAtre tataH kR^iShNaH shubhAM tAmavasat purIm | nihatAmitrasAmantaH shakrodyAnaM yathAmaraH || 3|| yAdavIM cha shriyaM dR^iShTvA svAM shriyaM dveShTi vAsavaH | janArdanabhayAchchaiva na shAntiM lebhire nR^ipAH || 4|| kasyachit tvatha kAlasya pure vAraNasAhraye ! duryodhanasya yaj~ne vai samIyuH sarvapArthivAH || 5|| tAM shrutvA mAdharvIM lakShmIM saputraM cha janArdanam | purIM dvArAvatIM chaiva niviShTAM sAgarAntare || 6|| dUtaistaiH kR^itasa~NghAnAH pR^ithivyAM sarvapArthivAH | shriyaM draShTuM dR^iShIkeshamAjagmuH kR^iShNamandim || 7|| duryodhanamukhAH sarve dhR^itarAShTravashAnugAH | pANDavapramukhAshchaiva dhR^iShTadyumnAdayo nR^ipAH || 8|| pANDyAshcholakali~NgeshA bAhrIkA drAviDAH khashAH | akShauhiNIH prakarShanto dR^ishA chAShTau cha bhUmipAH || 9|| AjagmuryAdavapurIM govindabhujapAlitAm | te parvataM raivatakaM parivAryAvanIshvarAH || 2\.110\.10|| vivishuryojanAkhyAsu svAsu svAsu cha bhUmiShu | tataH shrImAn hR^iShIkeshAH sah yAdvapu~NgavaiH || 11|| samIpaM mAnavendrANAM niryayau kamalekShaNaH | sa teShAM naradevAnAM madhyastheo madhusUdanaH || 12|| vyarAjata yadushreShThaH sharadIva divAkaraH | kR^itvA siMhAsane kR^iShNaH kA~nchane niShasAd ha | rAjAno.api yathAsthAnaM niShedurvividheShvatha || 14|| siMhAsaneShu chitreShu pITheShu cha narAdhipAH | sa yAdavanarendrANAM samAjaH shushubhe tadA || 15|| surANAmasurANAM cha sadasi brahmaNo yathA | teShAM chitrAH kathAstatra pravR^ittAstatsamAgame | yadUnAM pArthivAnAM cha keshavasyopashrR^iNvataH || 16|| etasminnantare vAyurvavau megharavopamaH | tumulaM durdinaM chAsIt savidyutstanayitnumat || 17|| tad durdinatalaM bhittvA nAradH pratyadR^ishyata | sa~ncheShTitajaTAbhAro vINAsaktena bAhunA || 18|| sa papAta narendrANAM madhye sAgarasannibhaH | nArado.agnishikhAkAraH shrImA~nChakrasakho muniH || 19|| tasmin nipatite bhUmau nArade munipu~Ngave | tadadbhutaM mahAmedhaM vyapAkR^iShyata durdinam || 2\.110\.20|| so.avagAhya narendrANAM madhye sAgarasannibhaH | AsanasthaM yadushreShThamuvAcha muniravyayam || 21|| AshcharyaM khalu devAnAmekastvaM puruShottamaH | dhanyashchAsi mahAbAho lokenAnyo.asti kashchana || 22|| evamuktaH smitaM kR^itvA pratyuvAcha muniM prabhuH | Ashcharyashchaiva dhanyashcha dakShiNAbhiH sahetyaham || 23|| evamukto munishreShThaH prAha madhye maddIbhR^itAm | kR^iShNa paryAptavAkyo.asmi gamiShyAmi yathAgatam || 24|| taM prasthitamabhiprekShya pArthivAH prAhurIshvaram | guhyaM mantramajAnanto vachanaM nAraderitam || 25|| AshcharyamityabhihitaM dhanyo.asIti cha mAdhava | dakShiNAbhiH sahetyevaM pratyukte.api cha nArade || 26|| kimetannAbhijAnImo divyaM mantrapadaM mahat | yadi shrAvyamidaM kR^iShNa shrotumichChAma tattvataH || 27|| tAnuvAcha tataH kR^iShNaH sarvAn pArthivapu~NgavAn | shrotavyaM nAradastveSha dvijo vaH kathayiShyati || 28|| brUhi nArada tattvArthaM shrItukAmA mahIbhujaH | yat tvayAbhihitaM vAkyaM mayA nu pratibhAShitam || 29|| , sa pIThe kA~nchane shubhre sUpaviShTaH svala~NkR^itaH | prabhAvaM tasya vandyasya pravaktumupachakrame || 2\.110\.30|| nArada uvAcha | shrUyatAM bho nR^ipashreShThA yAvantaH stha samAgatAH | asya kR^iShNasya mahato yathA pAramahaM gataH || 31|| ahaM kadAchid ga~NgAyAstIre triShavaNAtithiH | charAmyekaH kShapApAye dR^ishyamAne divAkare || 32|| apashyaM girikUTAbhaM kapAladvayadehinam | kroshamaNDalavistAraM tAvad dviguNamAyatam || 33|| chatushcharaNasushliShTaM klinnaM chaiva sapa~Nkilam || mama vINAkR^itiM kUrmaM gajacharmachayopamam || 34|| so.ahaM taM pANinA spR^iShTvA proktavA~njalachAriNam | tvamAshcharyasharIro.asi kUrma dhanyo.asi me mataH || 35|| yastvamevamabhedyAbhyAM kapAlAbhyAM samAvR^itaH | toye charasi niHsha~NkaH ka~nchidnyamachintayan || 36|| sa mAmuvAchAmbucharaH kUrmo mAnuShavatsvayam | kimAshcharye mayi mune dhanyashchAhaM kathaM vibho || 37|| ga~NgeyaM nimnagA dhanyA kimAshcharyamataH param || yatrAhamiva sattvAni charantyayutasho dvija || 38|| so.ahaM kutUhalAviShTo nardI ga~NgAmupasthitaH | dhanyAsi tvaM sarichChreShThe nityamAshcharyabhUShitA || 39|| yA tvamevaM mahAdehaiH shvApadairupashobhitA | hradinI sAgaraM yAsi rakShantI tApasAlayAn || 2\.110\.40|| evamuktA tato ga~NgA rUpiNI pratyabhAShata | nAradaM devagandharvaM shakrasya dayitaM dvijam || 45|| mA maivaM devagandharva sa~NgrAmakalahapriya | nAhaM dhanyA dvijashreShTha naivAshcharyopashobhitA || 42|| tava satye niviShTasya vAkyaM mAM pratibAdhate | sarvAshcharyakaro loke dhanyashchaivArNavo dvija || 43|| yatrAhamiva vistIrNAH shatasho yAnti nimnagAH | so.ahaM tripathagAvAkyaM shrutvArNavamupasthitaH || 44|| Ashcharya khalu lokAna dhanyashchAsi mahArNava | yena khalvasi yonistvamambhasAM salileshvaraH || 45|| sthAne tvAM vArivAhinyaH sarito lokapAvanAH | imAH samabhigachChanti patnyo lokanamaskR^itAH || 46|| samudrastvevamuktastu tato mAmavadadvachaH | svaM jalaughatalaM bhittvA vyutthitaH pavaneritaH || 47|| mA maivaM devagandharva nAsmyAshcharyo dvijarShabha | vasudheyaM mune dhanyA yatrAhamupari sthitaH || 48|| R^ite tu pR^ithivIM loke kimAshcharyamataH param | so.ahaM sAgaravAkyena kShitiM kShititale sthitaH || 49|| kautUhalasamAviShTo hyabruvaM jagato gatim | dharitri dehinAM yone dhanyA khalvasi shobhane || 2\.110\.50|| AshcharyaM chApi bhUteShu mahatyA kShamayA yute | tena khalvasi bhUtAnAM dharaNI manujAraNiH || 51|| kShamA tvattaH prabhUtA cha karma chAmbaragAminAm | tato bhUH stutivAkyena sA mayoktena tejitA || 52|| vihAya sahajaM dhairyaM pratyakShA mAmabhAShata | devagandharva mA maivaM sa~NgrAmakalahapriya || 53|| nAsmi dhanyA na chAshcharye pArakyeyaM dhR^itirmama | ete dhanyA dvijashreShTha parvatA dhArayanti mAm || 54|| AshcharyANi cha dR^ishyante ete lokasya hetavaH | so.ahaM dharaNivAkyena parvatAn samupasthitaH || 55|| dhanyA bhavanto dR^ishyante bahvAshcharyAshcha bhUdharAH | kA~nchanasyAgraratnasya ghAtUnAM cha visheShataH || 56|| tena khalvAkarAH sarve bhavanto bhuvi shAshvatAH | te mamaitad vachaH shrutvA parvatAstasthuShAM varAH || 57|| UchurmAM sAntvayuktAni vachAMsi ghanashobhitAH | brahmarShe na vayaM dhanyA nApyAshcharyANi santi naH | brahmA prajApatirdhanyaH sarvAshcharyaH sureShvapi || 58|| so.ahaM prajApatiM gatvA sarvaprabhavamavyayam | tasya vAkyasya paryAyaparyAptamiva lakShaye || 59|| so.ahaM pitAmahaM devaM lokayoniM chaturmukham | stotuM pashchAdupagataH praNato.avanatAnanaH || 2\.110\.60|| so.ahaM vAkyasamAptyarthaM shrAvaye padmayonijam | AshcharyaM bhagavAneko dhanyo.asi jagato guruH || 61|| na ki~nchidanyat pashyAmi bhUtaM yadbhavatA samam | tvattaH sarvamidaM jAtaM jagat sthAvaraja~Ngamam || 62|| sadevadAnavA martyA loke bhUtendriyAtmakAH | bhavanti sarvadevesha dR^iShTvA sarvamidaM jagat || 63|| tena khalvasi devAnAM devadevaH sanAtanaH | teShAmevAsi yatsraShTA lokAnAmAdisambhavaH || 64|| tato mAM prAha bhagavAn brahmA lokapitAmahaH | dhanyAshcharyAshritairvAkyaiH kiM mAM nArada bhAShase || 65|| AshcharyaM paramaM vedA dhanyA vedAshcha nArada | ye lokAn dhArayanti sma vedAstattvArthadarshinaH || 66|| R^iksAmayajuShAM satyamatharvaNi cha yanmatam | tanmayaM viddhi mAM vipraM dhR^ito.ahaM tairmayA cha te || 67|| pArameShThyena vAkyena nodito.ahaM svayambhuvA | vedopasthAnikAM chakre matiM saMsthAnavistarAt || 68|| so.ahaM svayambhUvachanAd vedAn vai samupasthitaH | avochaM tAMshcha chaturo mantrapravachanAnvitAn || 69|| dhanyA bhavantaH puNyAshcha nityamAshcharyabhUShitAH | AdhArAshchaiva viprANAmevamAha prajApatiH || 2\.110\.70|| svayambhuvo.apIha paraM bhavatsu prashnamAgatam | yuShmatparataraM nAsti shrutyA vA tapasApi vA || 71|| pratyUchuste tato vAkyaM vedA mAmabhitaH sthitAH | AshcharyAshchaiva dhanyAshcha yaj~nAshchAtmaparAyaNAH || 72|| yaj~nArthe cha vayaM sR^iShTA dhAtrA yena sma nArada || tadasmAkaM paro yaj~no na vayaM svavashe sthitAH || 73|| svayambhuvaH parA vedA vedAnAM kratavaH parAH | tato.ahamabruvaM yaj~nAn bR^ihadvAgbhiH puraskR^itAn || 74|| bho yaj~nAH paramaM tejo yuShmAsu khalu lakShyate | brahmaNAbhihitaM vAkyaM yachcha vedairudIritam || 75|| AAshcharyamanyalloke.asmin bhavadbhyo nAbhigamyate | dhanyAH khalu bhavanto ye dvijAtInAM svavaMshajAH || 76|| te.api khalvagnayastR^iptiM yuShmAbhiryAnti tarpitAH | bhAgaishcha tridashAH sarve mantraishchaiva maharShayaH || 77|| agniShTomAdayo yaj~nA mama vAkyAdanantaram | pratyUchurmAM tato vAkyaM sarve yUpadhvajAH sthitAH || 78|| Ashcharyashabdo nAsmAsu dhanyashabdo.api vA mune | AshcharyaM paramaM viShNuH sa hyasmAkaM parA gatiH || 79|| yadAjyaM vayamashnImo hutamagniShu pAvanam | tat sarvaM puNDarIkAkSho lokamUrtiH prayachChati || 2\.110\.80|| so.ahaM viShNorgatiM prepsuriha sampatito bhuvi | dR^iShTashchAyaM mayA kR^iShNo bhavadbhiriha saMvR^itaH || 81|| yanmayAbhihito hyeSha tvamAshcharyaM janArdana | dhanyashchAsIti bhavatAM madhyastho hyatra pArthivAH || 82|| pratyukto.ahmanenAdya vAkyasyAsya yaduttaram | dakShiNAbhiH sahetyevaM paryAptaM vachanaM mama || 83|| yaj~nAnAM hi gatirviShNuH sarveShAM sahadakShiNaH | dakShiNAbhiH sahetyevaM prashno mama samAptavAn || 84|| kUrmeNAbhihitaM pUrvaM pAramparyAdihAgatam | sadakShiNe.asmin puruShe tadvAkyaM pratipAditam || 85|| yanmAM bhavantaH pR^ichChanti vAkyasyAsya vinirNayam | tadetat sarvamAkhyAtaM sAdhayAmi yathAgatam || 86|| nArade tu gate svarge sarve te pR^ithivIbhujaH | vismitAH svAni rAShTrANi jagmuH sabalavAhanAH || 87|| janArdano.api sahito yadubhiH pAvakopamaiH | svameva bhavanaM vIro vivesha yadunandanaH || 88|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe viShNuparvaNi dhanyopAkhyAnaM nAma dashAdhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH || 110|| \section{2\.111 ekAdashAdhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH} vAsudevamAhAtmyam ## VAsudevamAhAtmyam## shrIkR^iShNasya mahimA \- arjunena shrIkR^iShNasya Aj~nAM gR^ihItvA brAhmaNabAlakasya rakShaNAya gamanaM janamejaya uvAcha | bhUya eva mahAbAho kR^iShNasya jagatAM pateH | mAhAtmyaM shrotumichChAmi paramaM dvijasattama || 1|| na hi me tR^iptirastIha shR^iNvatastasya dhImataH | karmaNAmanusantAnaM purANasya mahAtmanaH || 2|| vaishampAyana uvAcha | nAntaH shakyaH prabhAvasya vaktuM varShashatairapi | govindasya mahArAja shrUyatAmidamadbhutam || 3|| sharatalpe shayAnena bhIShmeNa parichoditaH | gANDIvadhanvA bIbhatsurmAhAtmyaM keshavasya yat || 4|| rAj~nAM madhye mahArAja jyeShThaM bhrAtaramabravIt | yudhiShThiraM jitAmitramiti tachChrR^iNu kaurava || 5|| arjuna uvAcha | purAhaM dvArakAM yAtaH sambandhInavalokakaH | nyavasaM pUjitastatra bhojavR^iShNyandhakottamaiH || 6|| tataH kadAchid dharmAtmA dIkShito madhusUdanaH | ekAhena mahAbAhuH shAstradR^iShTena karmaNA || 7|| tato dIkShitamAsInamabhigamya dvijottamaH | kR^iShNaM vij~nApayAmAsa trAhi trAhIti chAbravIt || 8|| brAhmaNa uvAcha | rakShAdhikAro bhavataH paritrAyasva mAM vibho | chaturthAMshaM hi dharmasya rakShitA labhate phalam || 9|| vAsudeva uvAcha | na bhetavyaM dvijashreShTha rakShAmi tvAM kuto bhayam | brUhi tattvena bhadraM te yadyapi syAtsuduShkaram || 2\.111\.10|| brAhmaNa uvAcha | jAto jAto mahAbAho putro me hriyate.anagha | trayo hR^itAshchaturthaM tvaM kR^iShNa rakShitumarhasi || 11|| brAhmaNyAH sUtikAlo.adya tatra rakShA vidhIyatAm | yathA dhriyedapatyaM me tathA kuru janArdana || 12|| arjuna uvAcha | tato mAmAha govindo dIkShito.ahaM kratAviti | rakShA cha brAhmaNe kAryA sarvAvasthAgatairapi || 13|| shrutvAhamevaM kR^iShNasya vacho.avochaM narAdhipa | mAM niyojaya govinda rakShiShye.ahaM dvijaM bhayAt || 14|| ityuktaH sa smitaM kR^itvA mAmuvAcha janArdanaH | rakShasItyevamuktastu vrIDito.asmi narAdhipa || 15|| tato mAM vrIDitaM matvA punarAha janArdanaH | gamyatAM kauravashreShTha shakyate yadi rakShitum || 16|| tvatpurogAshcha rakShantu vR^iShNyandhakamahArathAH | R^ite rAmaM mahAbAhuM pradyumnaM cha mahAbalam || 17|| tato.ahaM vR^iShNisainyena mahatA parivAritaH | tamagrato dvijaM kR^itvA prayAtaH saha senayA || 18|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe viShNuparvaNi vAsudevamAhAtmye ekAdashAdhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH || 111|| \section{2\.112 dvAdashAdhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH} kR^iShNasyodichIgamanaH ## KRiShNa goes north## brAhmaNabAlakasya rakShaNe arjunasya viphalatA, brAhmaNena arjunasya tiraskAraM, teShAM shrIkR^iShNena saha uttarAM dishAyAM gamanaM arjuna uvAcha | muhUrtena vayaM grAmaM taM prApya bharatarShabha | vishrAntavAhanAH sarve nivAsAyopasaMsthitAH || 1|| tato grAmasya madhye.ahaM niviShTaH kurunandana | samantAd vR^iShNisainyena mahatA parivAritaH || 2|| tataH shakunayo dIptA mR^igAshcha krUrabhAShiNaH | dIptAyAM dishi vAshanto bhayamAvedayanti me || 3|| sandhyArAgo japAvarNo bhAnumAMshchaiva niShprabhaH | papAta mahatI cholkA pR^ithivI chApyakampata || 4|| tAnsamIkShya mahotpAtAn dAruNA.NllomaharShaNAn | yogamAj~nApayaMstatra janasyotsukachetasaH || 5|| yuyudhAnapurogAshcha vR^iShNyandhakamahArathAH | sarve yuktarathAH sajjAH svayaM chAhaM tathAbhavam || 6|| gate.ardharAtrasamaye brAhmaNo bhayaviklavaH | upAgamya bhayAdasmAnidaM vachanamabravIt || 7|| kAlo.ayaM samanuprApto brAhmaNyAH prasavasya me | tathA bhavantastiShThantu na bhaved va~nchanaM yathA || 8|| muhUrtAdeva chAshrauShaM kR^ipaNaM ruditasvanam | tasya viprasya bhavane hriyate.ahriyateti cha || 9|| athAkAshe punarvAchamashrauShaM bAlakasya vai | U.Nheti hriyamANasya na cha pashyAmi rAkShasam || 2\.112\.10|| tato.asmAbhistadA tAta sharavarShaiH samantataH | viShTambhitA dishaH sarvA hR^ita eva sa bAlakaH || 11|| brAhmaNo.a.artasvaraM kR^itvA hR^ite tasmin kumArake | vAchaH sa paruShAstIvrAH shrAvayAmAsa mAM tadA || 12|| vR^iShNayo hatasa~NkalpAstathAhaM naShTachetanaH | mAmevaM hi visheSheNa brAhmaNaH pratyabhAShata || 13|| rakShiShyAmIti choktaM te na cha rakShitavAnasi | shR^iNu vAkyamidaM sheShaM yat tvamarhasi durmate || 14|| vR^ithA tvaM spardhase nityaM kR^iShNenAmitabuddhinA | yadi syAdiha govindo naitadatyAhitaM bhavet || 15|| yathA chaturthaM dharmasya rakShitA labhate phalam | pApasyApi tathA mUDha bhAgaM prApnotyarakShitA || 16|| rakShiShyAmIti choktaM te na cha shakto.asi rakShitum | moghaM gANDIvametatte moghaM vIryaM yashashcha te || 17|| aki~nchiduktvA taM vipraM tato.ahaM prasthitastathA | saha vR^iShNyandhakasutairyatra kR^iShNo mahAdyutiH || 18|| tato dvAravatIM gatvA dR^iShTvA madhunighAtinam | vrIDitaH shokasantapto govindenopalakShitaH || 19|| sa tu mAM vrIDitaM dR^iShTvA vinindan kR^iShNasannidhau | mauDhyaM pashyata me yo.ahaM shraddadhe klIbakatthanam || 2\.112\.20|| taM pradyumno nAniruddho na rAmo na cha keshavaH | yatra shaktAH paritrAtuM ko.anyastadavaneshvaraH || 21|| dhigarjunaM vR^ithAvAdaM dhigAtmashlAghino dhanuH | daivopasR^iShTo yo maurkhyAdAgachChati cha durmatiH || 22|| evaM shapati viprarShau vidyAmAsthAya vaiShNavIm | yayau saMyaminIM vIro yatrAste bhagavAn yamaH || 23|| viprApatyamachakShANastata aindrImagAt purIm | AgneyIM nairR^itIM saumyAmudIchIM vAruNIM tathA || 24|| rasAtalaM nAkapR^iShThaM dhiShNyAnyanyAnyudAyudhaH | tato.alabdhvA dvijasutamanistIrNapratishravaH || 25|| agniM vivikShuH kR^iShNena pradyumnena niShedhitaH | darshaye dvijasUnuM te mAvaj~nAtmAnamAtmanA || 26|| kIrtiM ta ete vipulAM sthApayiShyanti mAnavAH | iti sambhAShya mAM snehAt samAshvAsya cha mAdhavaH || 27|| sAntyayitvA tu taM vipramidaM vachanamabravIt | sugrIvaM chaiva shaibyaM cha meghapuShpabalAhakau || 28|| yojayAshvAniti tadA dArukaM pratyabhAShata | Aropya brAhmaNaM kR^iShNo hyavaropya cha dArukam || 29|| mAmuvAcha tataH shauriH sArathyaM kriyatAmiti | tataH samAsthAya rathaM kR^iShNo.ahaM brAhmaNaH sa cha | prayAtAH sma dishaM saumyAmudIchIM kauravarShabha || 2\.112\.30|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe viShNuparvaNi vAsudevamAhAtmye shrIkR^iShNasyodIchIgamane dvAdashAdhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH || 112|| \section{2\.113 trayodashAdhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH} mR^itabrAhmaNaputrasya punaH pratyAnayanam ## BrAhmaNa's son restored## shrIkR^iShNena brAhmaNaputrANAM AnayanaM arjuna uvAcha | tataH parvatajAlAni saritashcha vanAni cha | apashyaM samatikramya sAgaraM varuNAlayam || 1|| tato.arghyamudadhiH sAkShAdupanIya janArdanam | sa prA~njaliH samutthAya ki~NkaromIti chAbravIt || 2|| pratigR^ihya sa tAM pUjAM tamuvAcha janArdanaH | rathapanthAnamichChAmi tvayA dattaM nadIpate || 3|| athAbravIt samudrastu prA~njalirgaruDadhvajam | prasIda bhagavan naivamanyo.apyevaM gamiShyati || 4|| tvayaiva sthApitaH pUrvamagAdho.asmi janArdana | tvayA pravartite mArge yAsyAmi gamanAyatAm || 5|| anye.apyevaM gamiShyanti rAjAno darpamohitAH | evaM sa~nchintya govinda yat kShamaM tat samAchara || 6|| vAsudeva uvAcha | brAhmaNArthaM madartha cha kuru sAgara madvachaH | madR^ite na pumAn kashchidanyastvAM dharShayiShyati || 7|| athAbravIt samudrastu punareva janArdanam | abhishApabhayAd bhIto bADhamevaM bhaviShyati || 8|| shoShayAmyeSha mArgaM te yena tvaM kR^iShNa yAsyasi | rathena saha sUtena sadhvajena tu keshava || 9|| vAsudeva uvAcha | mayA datto varaH pUrvaM na shoShaM yAsyasIti ha | mAnuShAste na jAnIyurvividhAn ratnasa~nchayAna || 10|| jalaM stambhaya sAdho tvaM tato yAsyAmyahaM rathI | na cha kashchit pramANaM te ratnAnAM vetsyate naraH || 11|| sAgareNa tathetyukte prasthitAH smo jalena vai | stambhitena pathA bhUmau maNivarNena bhAsvatA || 12|| tato.arNavaM samuttIrya kurUnapyuttarAn vayam | kShaNena samatikrAntA gandhamAdanameva cha || 13|| tatastu parvatAH sapta keshavaM samupasthitAH | jayanto vaijayantashcha nIlo rajataparvataH || 14|| mahAmeruH sakailAsa indrakUTashcha nAmataH | bibhrANA varNarUpANi vividhAnyadbhutAni cha || 15|| upasthAya cha govindaM kiM kurmetyabruvaMstadA | tAMshchaiva pratijagrAha vidhivanmadhusUdanaH || 16|| tAnuvAcha hR^iShIkeshaH praNAmAvanatAn sthitAn | vivaraM gachChato me.adya rathamArgaH pradIyatAm || 17|| te kR^iShNasya vachaH shrutvA pratigR^ihya cha parvatAH | pradaduH kAmato mArgaM gachChato bharatarShabha || 18|| tatraivAntarhitAH sarve tadAshcharyataraM mama | asaktaM cha ratho yAti meghaj~nAleShvivAMshumAn || 19|| sapta dvIpAn sasindhushcha sapta sapta girInatha | lokAlokaM tathAtItya vivesha sumahattamaH || 20|| tataH kadAchid duHkhena rathamUhustura~NgamAH | pa~NkabhUtaM hi timiraM sparshAd vij~nAyate nR^ipa || 21|| atha parvatabhUtaM tat timiraM samapadyata | tadAsAdya mahArAja niShprayatnA hayAH sthitAH || 22|| tatashchakreNa govindaH pATayitvA tamastadA | AkAshaM darshayAmAsa rathapanthAnamuttamam || 23|| niShkramya tamasastasmAdAkAshe darshite tadA | bhaviShyAmIti sa.nj~nA me bhayaM cha vigataM mama || 24|| tatastejaH prajvalitamapashyaM tat tadAmbare | sarvalokaM samAvishya sthitaM puruShavigraham || 25|| taM praviShTo hR^iShIkesho dIptaM tejonidhiM tadA | ratha eva sthitashchAhaM sa cha brAhmaNasattamaH || 26|| sa muhUrtAt tataH kR^iShNo nishchakrAma tadA prabhuH | chaturo bAlakAn gR^ihya brAhmaNasyAtmajAMstadA || 27|| pradadau brAhmaNAyAtha putrAn sarvA~njanArdanaH | trayaH pUrvaM hR^itA ye cha sadyojAtashcha bAlakaH || 28|| prahR^iShTo brAhmaNastatra putrAn dR^iShTvA punaH prabho | ahaM cha paramaprIto vismitashchAbhavaM tadA || 29|| tato vayaM punaH sarve brAhmaNasya cha te sutAH | yathA gatA nivR^ittAH sma tathaiva bharatarShabha || 30|| tataH sma dvArakAM prAptAH kShaNena nR^ipasattaM asamprApte.ardhadivase vismito.ahaM punaH punaH || 31|| saputraM bhojayitvA tu dvijaM kR^iShNo mahAyashAH | dhanena vardhayitvA cha gR^ihaM prAsthApayat tadA || 32|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe viShNuparvaNi vAsudevamAhAlaye brAhmaNaputrAnayane travodashAdhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH || 113|| \section{2\.114 chaturdashAdhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH} gUDhodghATanam ## KRiShNa divulges divine secret## bhagavataH shrIkR^iShNasya arjunaM prati svayathArthasvarUpasya parichayadAnaM arjuna uvAcha | tataH kR^iShNo bhojayitvA shatAni subahUni cha | viprANAmR^iShikalpAnAM kR^itakR^ityo.abhavat tadA || 1|| tataH saha mayA bhuktvA vR^iShNibhojaishcha sarvashaH | vichitrAshcha kathA divyAH kathayAmAsa bhArata || 2|| tataH kathAnte tatrAhamabhigamya janArdanam | apR^ichChaM tad yathAvR^ittaM kR^iShNaM yad dR^iShTavAnaham || 3|| kathaM samudraH stabdhodaH kR^itastu kamalekShaNa | parvatAnAM cha vivaraM kR^itaM tat kathamachyuta || 4|| tamastachcha kathaM ghoraM ghanaM chakreNa pATitam | tachcha yatparamaM tejaH praviShTo.asi kathaM cha tat || 5|| kimarthaM tena te bAlAstadA chApahR^itAH prabho | yachcha te dIrghamadhvAnaM sa~NkShiptaM tat kathaM punaH || 6|| kathaM chAlpena kAlena nastadgatAgatam | etat sarvaM yathAvR^ittamAchakShva mama keshava || 7|| vAsudeva uvAcha | maddarshanArthaM te bAlA hR^itAstena mahAtmanA | viprArthameShyate kR^iShNo nAgachChedanyatheti ha || 8|| brahma tejomayaM divyaM mahad yad dR^iShTavAnasi | ahaM sa bharatashreShTha mattejastat sanAtanam || 9|| prakR^itiH sA mama parA vyaktAvyaktA sanAtanI | yAM pravishya bhavantIha muktA yogaviduttamAH || 2\.114\.10|| sA sA~NkhyAnAM gatiH pArtha yoginAM cha tapasvinAm | tat padaM paramaM brahma sarvaM vibhajate jagat || 11|| mAmeva tad ghanaM tejo j~nAtumarhasi bhArata | samudraH stabdhatoyo.ahamahaM stambhayitA jalam || 12|| ahaM te parvatAH sapta ye dR^iShTA vividhAstvayA | pa~NkabhUtaM hi timiraM dR^iShTavAnasi yaddhi tat || 13|| ahaM tamo ghanIbhUtamahameva cha pATakaH | ahaM cha kAlo bhUtAnAM dharmashchAhaM sanAtanaH || 14|| chandrAdityau mahAshailAH saritashcha sarAMsi cha | chatasrashcha dishaH sarvA mamaivAtmA chaturvidhaH || 15|| chAturvarNyaM matprasUtaM chAturAshramyameva cha | chAturvidhyasya kartAhamiti budhyasva bhArata || 16|| arjuna uvAcha | bhagavan sarvabhUtesha vettumichChAmi te prabho | pR^ichChAmi tvAM prapanno.ahaM namaste puruShottama || 17|| vAsudeva uvAcha | brahma cha brAhmaNAshchaiva tapaH satyaM cha bhArata | ugraM bR^ihattamaM chaiva mattastad viddhi pANDava || 18|| priyaste.ahaM mahAbAho priyo me.asi dhana~njaya | tena te kathayiShyAmi nAnyathA vaktumutsahe || 19|| ahaM yajUMShi sAmAni R^ichashchAtharvaNAni cha | R^iShayo devatA yaj~nA mattejo bharatarShabha || 2\.114\.20|| pR^ithivI vAyurAkAshamApo jyotishcha pa~nchamam | chandrAdityAvahorAtraM pakShA mAsAstathartavaH | muhUrtAshcha kalAshchaiva kShaNAH saMvatsarAstathA || 21|| mantrAshcha vividhAH pArtha yAni shAstrANi kAnichit | vidyAshcha veditavyaM cha mattaH prAdurbhavanti hi || 22|| manmayaM viddhi kaunteya kShayaM sR^iShTiM cha bhArata | sachchAsachcha mamaivAtmA sadasachchaiva yatparam || 23|| arjuna uvAcha | evamukto.asmi kR^iShNena prIyamANena vai tadA | tathaiva cha mano nityamabhavanme janArdane || 24|| etachChrutaM cha dR^iShTaM cha mAhAtmyaM keshavasya me | yanmAM pR^ichChasi rAjendra bhUyAMshchAto janArdanaH || 25|| vaishampAyana uvAcha | etachChrutvA kurushreShTho dharmarAjo yudhiShThiraH | pUjayAmAsa dharmAtmA govindaM puruShottamam || 26|| vismitashchAbhavad rAjA saha sarvaiH sahodaraiH | rAjabhishcha samAsInairye tatrAsan samAgatAH || 27|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe viShNuparvaNi vAsudevamAhAtmye kR^iShNArjunabhAShaNe chaturdashAdhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH || 114|| \section{2\.115 pa~nchadashAdhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH} vAsudevaparAkramavarNanam ## VAsudeva's valour## bhagavataH shrIkR^iShNasya parAkramANAM sa~NkShepataH varNanaM janamejaya uvAcha | bhUya eva dvijashreShTha yadusiMhasya dhImataH | karmANyaparimeyANi shrotumichChAmi tattvataH || 1|| shrUyante vividhAni sma adbhutAni mahAdyuteH | asa~NkhyeyAni divyAni prakR^itAnyapi sarvashaH || 2|| yAnyahaM vividhAnyasya shrutvA prIye mahAmune | prabhUyAH sarvashastAta tAni me shR^iNvato.anagha || 3|| vaishampAyana uvAcha | bahUnyAshcharyabhUtali keshavasya mahAtmanaH | kathitAni mahAbAho nAntaM shakyaM hi karmaNAm || 4|| gantuM hi bharatashreShTha vistareNa samantataH | avashyaM hi mayA vAchyaM leshamAtreNa bhArata || 5|| viShNoramitavIryasya prathitodArakarmaNaH | AnupUrvyAM pravakShyAmi shR^iNuShvaikamanA nR^ipa || 6|| dvAravatyAM nivasatA yadusiMhena dhImatA | rAShTrANi nR^ipamukhyAnAM kShobhitAni mahAtmanAm || 7|| yadUnAmantaraprepsurvichakro dAnavo hataH | puraM prAgjyotiShaM gatvA punastena mahAtmanA || 8|| samudramadhye duShTAtmA narako dAnavo hataH | vAsavaM cha raNe jitvA pArijAto hR^ito balAt || 9|| varuNashchaiva bhagavAn nirjito lohite hrade | dantavaktrashcha kArUSho nihato dakShiNApathe || 2\.115\.10|| shishupAlashcha sampUrNe kilbiShaikashate hataH | gatvA cha shoNitapuraM sha~NkareNAbhirakShitaH || 11|| baleH suto mahAvIryo bANo bAhusahasrabhR^it | mahAmR^idhe mahArAja jitvA jIvan visarjitaH || 12|| nirjitaH pAvakashchaiva girimadhye mahAtmanA | shAlvashcha vijitaH sa~Nkhye saubhashcha vinipAtitaH || 13|| vikShobhya sAgaraM chaiva pA~nchajanyo vashIkR^itaH | hayagrIvashcha nihato nR^ipAshchAnye mahAbalAH || 14|| jarAsandhasya nidhane mokShitAH sarvapArthivAH | rathena jitvA nR^ipatIn gAndhAratanayA hR^itA || 15|| bhraShTarAjyAshcha shokArtAH pANDavAH parirakShitAH | dAhitaM cha vanaM ghoraM puruhUtasya khANDavam || 16|| gANDIvaM chAgninA dattamarjunAyopapAditam | dautyaM cha tatkR^itaM ghore vigrahe janamejaya || 17|| anena yadumukhyena yaduvaMsho vivardhitaH | kuntyAshcha pramukhe proktA pratij~nA pANDavAn prati || 18|| nivR^itte bhArate yuddhe pratidAsyAmi tatsutAn | mokShitashcha mahAtejA nR^igaH shApAtsudAruNAt || 19|| yavanashcha hataH sa~Nkhye kAla ityabhivishrutaH | vAnarau cha mahAvIryau maindo dvivida eva cha || 2\.115\.20|| vijitau yudhi durdharShau jAmbavAMshcha parAjitaH | sAndIpanestathA putrastava chaiva pitA tathA || 21|| gatau vaivasvatavashaM jIvitau tasya tejasA | sa~NgrAmA bahavaH prAptA ghorA naravarakShayAH || 22|| nihatAshcha nR^ipAH sarve kR^itvA tajjayamadbhutam | janamejayAsya yuddheShu yathA te varNitA mayA || 23|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe viShNuparvaNi vAsudevamAhAtmye pa~nchadashAdhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH || 115|| \section{2\.116 ShoDashAdhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH} bANAsurAkhyAnam ## Story of bANAsura## bhagavataH sha~NkareNa bANAsurasya svasya evaM devyAH pArvatyAH putrarUpeNa svIkaraNaM, bANAsureNa tena saha yuddhasya varaprAptiH, varakAraNena bANasya mantriNaH kumbhANDasya chintA janamejaya uvAcha | bhUya eva mahAbAhoryadusiMhasya dhImataH | karmANyaparimeyANi shrutAni dvijasattama || 1|| tvattaH shrutavatAM shreShTha vAsudevasya dhImataH | yat tvayA kathitaM pUrvaM bANaM prati mahAsuram || 2|| kathaM cha devadevasya putratvamasuro gataH || 3|| yo.abhiguptaH svayaM brahma~nCha~NkareNa mahAtmanA | sahavAsaM gatenaiva sagaNena guhena tu || 4|| balerbalavataH putro jyeShTho bhrAtR^ishatasya yaH | vR^ito bAhusahasreNa divyAstrashatadhAriNA || 5|| asa~Nkhyaishcha mahAkAyairmahAbalashatairvR^itaH | vAsudevena sa kathaM bANaH sa~Nkhye parAjitaH || 6|| saMrabdhashchaiva yuddhArthI jIvanmuktaH kathaM cha saH | vaishampAyana uvAcha | shR^iNuShvAvahito rAjan kR^iShNasyAmitatejasaH || 7|| manuShyaloke bANena yathAbhUd vigraho mahAn | vAsudevena yatrAsau rudraskandasahAyavAn || 8|| baliputro raNashlAghI jitvA jIvanvisarjitaH | yathA chAsya varo dattaH sha~NkareNa mahAtmanA || 9|| nityaM sAnnidhyatAM chaiva gANapatyaM tathAkShayam | yathA bANasya tad yuddhaM jIvanmukto yathA cha saH || 2\.116\.10|| yathA cha devadevasya putratvaM so.asuro gataH | yadarthaM cha mahad yuddhaM tat sarvamakhilaM shR^iNu || 11|| dR^iShTvA vapuH kumArasya krIDatashcha mahAtmanaH | baliputro mahAvIryo vismayaM paramaM gataH || 12|| tasya buddhiH samutpannA tapashchartuM suduShkaram | rudrasyArAdhanArthAya devasya syAM yathA sutaH || 13|| tato.aglapayadAtmAnaM tapasA shlAghate cha saH | devashcha paramaM toShaM jagAma cha sahomayA || 14|| nIlakaNThaH parAM prItiM gatvA chAsuramabravIt | varaM varaya bhadraM te yat te manasi vartate || 15|| atha bANo.abravId vAkyaM devadevaM maheshvaram | devyAH putratvamichChAmi tvayA dattaM trilochana || 16|| sha~Nkarastu tathetyuktvA rudrANImidamabravIt | kanIyAn kArtikeyasya putro.ayaM pratigR^ihyatAm || 17|| yatrotthito mahAsenaH so.agnijo rudhire pure | tatroddeshe puraM chAsya bhaviShyati na saMshayaH || 18|| nAmnA tachChoNitapuraM bhaviShyati purottamam | mayAbhiguptaM shrImantaM na kashchit prasahiShyati || 19|| tataH sa nivasan bANaH pure shoNitasAhvaye | rAjyaM prashAsate nityaM kShobhayan sarvadevatAH || 2\.116\.20|| atha vIryamadotsikto bANo bAhusahasravAn | achintayan devagaNAn yuddhamAkA~NkShate sadA || 21|| dhvajaM chAsya dadau prItaH kumAro hyagnitejasam | vAhanaM chaiva bANasya mayUraM dIptatejasam || 22|| na devA na cha gandharvA na yakShA nApi pannagAH | tasya yuddhe vyatiShThanta devadevasya tejasA || 23|| tryambakeNAbhiguptashcha darpotsikto mahAsuraH | bhUyo mR^igayate yuddhaM shUlinaM so.abhyagachChata || 24|| sa rudramabhigamyAtha praNipatyAbhivAdya cha | balisUnuridaM vAkyaM paprachCha vR^iShabhadhvajam || 25|| asakR^innirjitA devAH sasAdhyAH samarudgaNAH | mayA madabalotsekAt sasainyena tavAshrayAt || 26|| imaM deshaM samAgamya vasanti sma pure sukham | te parAjayasantrastA nirAshA matparAjaye || 27|| nAkapR^iShThamupAgamya nivasanti yathAsukham | so.ahaM nirAsho yuddhasya jIvitaM nAdya kAmaye || 28|| ayudhyato vR^ithA hyeShAM bAhUnAM dhAraNaM mama | tad brUhi mama yuddhasya kachchidAgamanaM bhavet | na me yuddhaM vinA deva ratirasti prasIda me || 29|| tataH prahasya bhagavAnabravId vR^iShabhadhvajaH | bhavitA bANa yuddhaM vai yathA tachChR^iNu dAnava || 2\.116\.30|| dhvajasyAsya yadA bha~Ngastava tAta bhaviShyati | svasthAne sthApitasyAtha tadA yuddhaM bhaviShyati || 31|| ityevamuktaH prahasan bANastu bahusho mudA | prasannavadano bhUtvA pAdayoH patito.abravIt || 32|| diShTyA bAhusahasrasya na vR^ithA dhAraNaM mama | diShTyA sahasrAkShamahaM vijetA punarAhave || 33|| AnandenAshrupUrNAbhyAM netrAbhyAmarimardanaH | pa~nchA~njalishatairdevaM pUjayan patito bhuvi || 34|| Ishvara uvAcha | uttiShThottiShTha bAhUnAmAtmanaH svakulasya tu | sadR^ishaM prApsyase vIra yuddhamapratimaM mahat || 35|| vaishampAyana uvAcha | evamuktastato bANastryambakeNa mahAtmanA | harSheNAtyuchChritaH shIghraM nanAma vR^iShabhadhvajam || 36|| shitikaNThavisR^iShTastu bANaH parapura~njayaH | yayau svabhavanaM tatra yatra dhvajagR^ihaM mahat || 37|| tatropaviShTaH prahasan kumbhANDamidamabravIt | priyamAvedayiShyAmi bhavato yanmanogatam || 38|| ityevamuktaH prahasan bANamapratimaM raNe | provAcha rAjankiM tvetadvaktukAmo.asi matpriyam || 39|| vismayotphullanayanaH praharShAdiva bhAShase | tvattaH shrotumihechChAmi varaM kiM labdhavAnasi || 2\.116\.40|| devadevaprasAdena skandasya cha mahAtmanaH | IpsitaM kiM tvayA prAptaM tanme brUhi mahAsura || 41|| shitikaNThaprasAdena skandagopAyanena cha | kachchittrailokyarAjyaM te vyAdiShTaM shUlapANinA || 42|| kachchid viShNuparitrAsaM vimokShyanti diteH sutAH || 43|| pAtAlavAsamutsR^ijya kachchittava balAshrayAt | vibudhAvAsaniratA bhaviShyanti mahAsurAH || 44|| balirviShNuparAkrAnto baddhastava pitA nR^ipa | salilaughAd viniShkramya kachchidrAjyamavApsyati || 45|| divyamAlyAmbaradharaM divyasraggandhalepanam | kachchid vairochaniM tAta drakShyAmaH pitaraM tava || 46|| kachchittribhiH kramaiH pUrvaM hR^itA.NllokAnimAnprabho | punaH pratyAnayiShyAmo jitvA sarvAndivaukasaH || 47|| snigdhagambhIranirghoShaM sha~Nkhasvanapurojavam | kachchinnArAyaNaM devaM jeShyAmaH samiti~njayam || 48|| kachchid vR^iShadhvajastAta prasAdasumukhastava | yathA te hR^idayotkampaH sAshrubinduH pravartate || 49|| kashchidIshvaratoSheNa kArti~Nkeyamatena cha | prAptavAnasi sarveShAmasmAkaM rAjyasampadam || 2\.116\.50|| iti kumbhANDavachanaishchoditaH so.asurottamaH | bANo vANImasaMsaktAM provAcha vadatAM varaH || 51|| bANa uvAcha | chirAtprabhR^iti kumbhANDa na yuddhaM prApyate mayA | tato mayA mudA pR^iShTaH shitikaNThaH pratApavAn || 52|| yuddhAbhilAShaH sumahAn deva sa~njAyate mama | abhiprApsyAmyahaM yuddhaM manasastuShTivardhanam || 53|| tato.ahaM devadevena hareNAmitraghAtinA | prahasya suchiraM kAlamukto.asmi vachanaM priyam | prApsyase sumahad yuddhaM tvaM bANApratimaM mahat || 54|| mayUradhvajabha~Ngaste bhaviShyati yadAsura | tadA tvaM prApsyase yuddhaM sumahad ditinandana || 55|| tato.ahaM paramaprIto bhagavantaM vR^iShadhvajam | praNamya shirasA devaM tavAntikamupAgataH || 56|| ityevamuktaH kumbhANDaH provAcha nR^ipatiM tadA | aho na shobhanaM rAjana yadevaM bhAShase vachaH || 57|| evaM kathayatostatra tayoranyonyamuchChritaH | dhvajaH papAta vegena shakrAshanisamAhataH || 58|| taM tathA patitaM dR^iShTvA so.asuro dhvajamuttamam | praharShamatulaM lebhe mene chAhavamAgatam || 59|| tatashchakampe vasudhA shakrAshanisamAhatA | nanAdAntarhito bhUmau vR^iShadaMsho jagarja cha || 2\.116\.60|| devAnAmapi yo devaH so.apyavarShata vAsavaH | shoNitaM shoNitapure sarvataH paramaM tataH || 61|| sUrya bhittvA maholkA cha papAta dharaNItale | svapakShe choditaH sUryo bharaNIM samapIDayat || 62|| chaityavR^ikSheShu sahasA dhArAH shatasahasrashaH | shoNitasya sravan ghorA nipetustArakA bhR^isham || 63|| rAhuragrasadAdityamaparvaNi vishAmpate | lokakShayakare kAle nirghAtashchApatanmahAn || 64|| dakShiNAM dishamAsthAya dhUmaketuH sthito.abhavat | anishaM chApyavichChinnA vavurvAtAH sudAruNAH || 65|| shvetalohitaparyantaH kR^iShNagrIvastaDiddyutiH | trivarNaparigho bhAnuH sandhyArAgamathAvR^iNot || 66|| vakrama~NgArakashchakre kR^ittikAsu bhaya~NkaraH | bANasya janmanakShatraM bhartsayanniva sarvashaH || 67|| anekashAkhashchaityashcha nipapAta mahItale | architaH sarvakanyAbhirdAnavAnAM mahAtmanAm || 68|| evaM vividharUpANi nimittAni nishAmayan | bANo balamadonmatto nishchayaM nAdhigachChati || 69|| vichetAstvabhavat prAj~naH kumbhANDastattvadarshivAn | bANasya sachivastatra kIrtayan bahukilbiSham || 2\.116\.70|| utpAtA hyatra dR^ishyante kathayanto na shobhanam | tava rAjyavinAshAya bhaviShyanti na saMshayaH || 71|| vayaM chAnye cha sachivA bhR^ityAste cha tavAnugAH | kShayaM yAsyanti nachirAt sarve pArthiva durnayAt || 72|| yathA shakradhvajataroH svadarpAt patanaM bhavet | balamAkA~NkShato mohAt tathA bANasya nardataH || 73|| devadevaprasAdAt tu trailokyavijayaM gataH | utsekAd dR^ishyate nAsho yuddhAkA~NkShI nanarda ha || 74|| bANaH prItamanAstvevaM papau pAnamanuttamam | daityadAnavanArIbhiH sArdhamuttamavikramaH || 75|| kumbhANDashchintayAviShTo rAjaveshmAbhyayAttadA | achintayachcha tattvArthaM taistairutpAtadarshanaiH || 76|| rAjA pramAdI durbuddhirjitakAshI mahAsuraH | yuddhamevAbhilaShate na doShAnmanyate madAt || 77|| mahotpAtabhayaM chaiva na tanmithyA bhaviShyati | apIdAnIM bhavenmithyA sarvamutpAtadarshanam || 78|| iha tvAste trinayanaH kArtikeyashcha vIryavAn | tenotpanno.api doSho naH kachchidgachChetparAbhavam || 79|| utpannadoShaprabhavaH kShayo.ayaM bhavitA mahAn | doShANAM na bhavennAsha iti me dhIyate matiH || 2\.116\.80|| niyato doSha evAyaM bhaviShyati na saMshayaH | daurAtmyAnnR^ipaterasya doShabhUtA hi dAnavAH || 81|| devadAnavasa~NghAnAM yaH kartA bhuvanaprabhuH | bhagavAn kAtikeyashcha kR^itavA.Nllohite pure || 82|| prANaiH priyataro nityaM bhaviShyati guhaH sadA | tadvishiShTashcha bANo.api shivasya satataM priyaH || 83|| darpotsekAttu nAshAya varaM yAchitavAnbhavam | yuddhahetoH sa lubdhastu sarvathA na bhaviShyati || 84|| yadi viShNupurogAnAmindrAdInAM divaukasAm | bhavitrI ghanavatprAptirbhavahastAtkR^itA bhavet || 85|| etayoshcha hi ko yuddhaM kumArabhavayoriha | shakto dAtuM samAgamya bANasAhAyyakA~NkShiNoH || 86|| na cha devavacho mithyA bhaviShyati kadAchana | bhaviShyati mahad yuddhaM sarvadaityavinAshanam || sa eva~nchintayAviShTaH kumbhANDastattvadarshivAn | svastipraNihitAM buddhiM chakAra sa mahAsuraH || 88|| ye hi devairvirudhyante puNyakarmabhirAhave | yathA balirniyamitastathA te yAnti sa~NkShayam || 89|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe viShNuparvaNi bANayuddhe ShoDashAdhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH || 116|| \section{2\.117 saptadashAdhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH} pArvatyAH sakAshAt uShAyA varalAbhaH ## PArvatI blesses uShA with a boon## shivapArvatyoH krIDAvihAraM, pArvatyA uShasaM patisamAgamasya varadAnaM, uShasaH virahavyathA varNanaM vaishampAyana uvAcha | krIDAvihAropagataH kadAchidabhavad bhavaH | devyA saha nadItIre ramye shrImati sa prabhuH || 1|| shatAni tatrApsarasAM chikrIDushcha samantataH | sarvartukavane ramye gandharvapatayastathA || 2|| kusumaiH pArijAtasya puShpaiH santAnakasya cha | gandhoddAmamivAkAshaM nadItIraM tu sarvashaH || 3|| veNuvINAmR^ida~Ngaishcha paNavaishcha sahasrashaH | vAdyamAnaiH sa shushrAva gItamapsarasAM tadA || 4|| sUtamAgadhakalpaishchAstuvannapsarasAM gaNAH | devadevaM suvapuShaM sragviNaM raktavAsasam || 5|| shrImaheshaM devadevamarchayanti manoramam | tatastu devyA rUpeNa chitralekhA varApsarAH || 6|| bhavaM prasAdayAmAsa devI cha prAhasat tadA | prasAdayantImIshAnaM prahasantyapsarogaNAH || 7|| bhavasya pArShadA divyA nAnArUpA mahaujasaH | devyA hyanuj~nayA sarve krIDante tatra tatra ha || 8|| atha te pArShadAstatra rahasye suvipashchitaH | mahAdevasya rUpeNa tachchihnaM rUpamAsthitAH || 9|| tato devyAH surUpeNa lIlayA vadanena cha | devI prahAsaM mumuche tAshchaivApsarasastadA | tataH kilakilAshabdaH prAdurbhUtaH samantataH || 10|| praharShamatulaM lebhe bhavaH prItamanAstadA | bANasya duhitA kanyA tatroShA nAma bhAminI || 11|| devaM sa~NkrIDitaM dR^iShTvA devyA saha nadIgatam | dIpyamAnaM mahAdevaM dvAdashAdityatejasam || 12|| nAnArUpaM vapuH kR^itvA devyAH priyachikIrShayA | uShA manorathaM chakre pArvatyAH sannidhau tathA || 13|| dhanyA hi bhartR^isahitA ramatyevaM samAgatA | manasA tvatha sa~NkalpamuShayA bhAShitaM tathA || 14|| vij~nAya tamabhiprAyamuShAyAH parvatAtmajA | prAha devI tato vAkyamuShAM harShayatI shanaiH || 15|| uShe tvaM shIghramapyevaM bhartrA saha ramiShyasi | yathA devo mayA sArdhaM sha~NkaraH shatrunAshanaH || 16|| evamukte tadA devyA vAkye chintAvilekShaNA | uShA bhAvaM tadA chakre bhartrA raMsye kadA saha || 17|| tadA haimavatI vAkyaM samprahasyedamabravIt | uShe shR^iNuShva vAkyaM me yadA saMyogameShyasi || 18|| vaishAkhe mAsi harmyasthAM dvAdashyAM tvAM dinakShaye | ramayiShyati yaH svapne sa te bhartA bhaviShyati || 19|| evamuktA daityasutA kanyAgaNasamAvR^itA | apAkrAmata harSheNa ramamANA yathAsukham || 20|| tataH sakhIbhirhAsyantI harSheNotphullalochanA | tAlikAsannipAtaishcha hyanyonyaM jaghnurUrjitAH || 21|| kinnaryo yakShakanyAshcha nAnAdaiteyakanyakAH | apsarogaNakanyAshcha uShAyAH sakhitAM gatAH || 22|| uktA cha tatra tAbhishcha bhartA tava varAnane | bhaviShyatyachireNeva devyA vachanakalpitaH || 23|| na hi devyA vacho mithyA bhaviShyati kadAchana | rUpAbhijanasampannaH patiste kalpitastayA || 24|| uShA sakhInAM tad vAkyaM pratipUjya yathAvidhi | dattaM manorathaM devyA bhAvayantI vyavasthitA || 25|| tataH krIDAvihAraM tamanubhUya sahomayA | gate.ahani tataH sarvA nAryastAH paramAdbhutAH || 26|| yayuH svAnAlayAn sarvA devI chAdarshanaM gatA | kAshchidashvaistathA yAnairgajairanyAstathA rathaiH || 27|| puraM pravivishurhR^iShTAH kAshchidAkAshamAsthitAH | tataH prabhR^iti sA devI kAmamohaM gatA vibho || 28|| devyAstu vachanaM smR^itvA saMsmarantI patiM tadA | nidrAM na bhajate rAtrau na divA bhojanaM tathA || 29|| smarantI patibhAvaM sA vilalApa nR^ipAtmajA | nindantI shashinaM nAke sevatI na cha chandanam || 30|| sA bAlA mohitA rAjan kAmena paripIDitA | upacharyanti tAM sakhyo vijvarAmapi sajvarAm || 31|| tapyate hR^idayaM tasyA lepitaM chandanena cha | kapole pANDimAchihnaM netre jalasamanvite || 32|| jambhaNaM cha tathA svApo dehe tasyA vyavardhata | padminIkandachUrNAni shItalAni muhurmuhuH || 33|| kShipanti sakhyo hR^idaye pIDite manmathAgninA | vyajanAni prakurvanti pR^ichChanti cha punaH punaH || 34|| kA vyathA kiM sharIraM te kimidaM tava bhAmini | kiM tubhyaM rochate devi tadAkhyAhi varAnane || 35|| kasmAdidaM samutpannaM duHkhasAdhyaM manorame | tvanmano.anugataM vAkyaM vadantyetAstu sArikAH || 36|| shukA nIlatamAH subhru paThanti hi pumAniva | prahlAdajananaM vAkyaM kimarthaM nAdya bhAShase || 37|| tava tAto mahAvIro devAnAmapi durjayaH | tasyAgre tiShThate ko.api na bhUmau varavarNini || 38|| baleH putro mahAvIro bANo hi duratikramaH | jitAmarAvatIkaM cha nagaraM shoNitAhvayam | yatra santiShThate daivaH shUlahasto maheshvaraH || 39|| putro.ayamiti jAnIhi girijAM yo.abravIddharaH | bANaM prati mahAdevastava tAtamuShe shR^iNu || 40|| kA vyathA te mukhe svedo nAsAgre cha virAjate | nIhArabindavaH padme rAjante sharadAgame || 41|| sampUrNachandrapratimaM mukhaM chandro yathA ghane | na shobhate tu vichChAyaM kimarthaM kAraNaM vada || 42|| shvAsAn mu~nchasi bAle tvaM na ratiM yAsi bhAvataH | gR^ihANa bhojanaM divyaM yat te manasi vartate || 43|| tAmbUlaM rochate pUrvaM tat kimarthaM na gR^ihyate | miShTAni yAni vastUni durlabhAnItarairjanaiH || 44|| gR^ihANa devi uttiShTha vada pIDAM sharIrajAm | iti kolAhalaM shrutvA uShAveshmasamudbhavam || 45|| dAsIbhiH kIrtitaM tatra mAturagre pR^ithak pR^ithak | rAjaputrI yadA devi samAyAtA gR^ihe satI || 46|| jalakrIDAvihArAchcha mUkeva parilakShyate | ato dAsIjanA devi vadAmastvAM vayaM janAH || 47|| ko mohaH kimidaM maunaM kaH svApo mlAnatA katham | vichArya bhiShajo devi dishyantAM kaShTashAntaye || 48|| shirIShapuShpasadR^ishaM yachCharIraM sukomalam | tat kathaM sahate devi vyAdhibhAraM varAnane || 49|| iti shrutvA tadA devI satvarA haMsagAminI | prApya deshamuShA yatra kimidaM kaShTalakShaNam || 50|| pallavAkR^itihastena komalaM tatkaraM tadA | spR^iShTvA~NgulIranAyAsaM sphoTayAmAsa bhAvinI || 51|| kimasti tava kalyANi kA vyathA tava vartate | ete vaidyAH samAgatya pR^ichChanti bhavatIM hi tat || 52|| vaidyA UchuH | jalakrIDAM gatA tatra rAjaputrI sakhIgaNaiH | pArvatyAH krIDitaM tatra jAnImaH shramasambhavam || 53|| shramAdglAniH samutpannA jR^imbhaNaM cha punaH punaH | svApashcha jAyate tena mA bhayaM kartumarhasi || 54|| devyuvAcha | hadaye nihitaM vaidyAshchandanaM himasaMyutam | amAtyAH kimidaM shIghraM kimidaM budbudAyate || 55|| atidAho mahAn svedaH pipAsA na bubhukShate | pralApa eva kiM tasyAM shAstrato brUta nishchitam || 56|| vaidyA UchuH | krIDAvihAre militAH strIjanA devasannidhau | rUpeNApratimA devI rAjaputrI cha bhAvinI || 509|| dR^iShTipAtaH kR^itastAbhistena putryAM vyathAbhavat | rakShAmantraistathA pItaiH sarShapaistAM kumArikAm || 58|| pAnIyairabhiShekeNa parA shAntirbhaviShyati | ityuktvA bhiShajaH sarve nivR^ittA nR^ipaveshmataH || 59|| sUchayantaH punaH sarve kAmAbhiprAyajAM vyathAm | mAtR^ipR^iShTA varArohA chirakAlamuvAcha sA || 60|| lajjAvatI mahAbhAgA mAtaraM rudatI bhR^isham | mAtarna rochate nityaM bhAShaNaM na cha bhojanam || 61|| na chApyutsavakaM mAtaH sadAhaM hR^idayaM shR^iNu | ityuktvA virarAmAtha hyuShA nArI varAnanA || 62|| sarvAbhiH strIbhirArabdhamanyonyaM mukhavIkShaNam | lajjAnukAri nArINAM yauvanaM hi bhavediti || 63|| iyaM cha rAjakanyA hi bhartR^iyogyA kimuchyate | pituH prasAdAnmAtushcha prApnuyAt sadR^ishaM varam || 64|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe viShNuparvaNi bANayuddhe uShAvirahonAma saptadashAdhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH || 117|| \section{2\.118 aShTAdashAdhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH} ushAyAH svapnadarshanamaniruddhAnayanArthaM chitralekhAyA dvArakAgamanam cha ## UshA's dream and chitralekhA's journey to dvAraka## uShasaH svapne priyatamena saha samAgamaM, anena uShasaH chintA, sakhInAM tAM shikShaNaM, kumbhANDakumAryAH kathanena uShasA chitralekhAM AhvayitvA tAM svakaShTasya kathanaM, chitralekhayA nirmitebhiH chitrebhiH uShasA aniruddhasya pratyabhij~nAnaM, taM Anayane chitralekhAyAH dvArakAM prati gamanaM vaishampAyana uvAcha | tatrasthAH paramA nAryashchitreNa paramAdbhutAH | tato harmye shayAnAM tu vaishAkhe mAsi bhAminIm || 1|| dvAdashyAM shuklapakShasya sakhIgaNavR^itAM tadA | yathoktaH puruShaH svapne ramayAmAsa tAM shubhAm || 2|| vicheShTamAnA rudatI devyA vachanachoditA | sA svapne ramitA tena strIbhAvaM chApi lambhitA || 3|| shoNitAktA prarudatI sahasaivotthitA nishi | tAM tathA rudatIM dR^iShTvA sakhI bhayasamanvitA || 4|| chitralekhA vachaH snigdhamuvAcha paramAdbhutam | uShe mA bhaiH kimevaM tvaM rudatI paritapyase | baleH sutasutA cha tvaM prakhyAtA kiM bhayAnvitA || 5|| na bhayaM vidyate loke tava subhru visheShataH | abhayaM tava vAmoru pitA devAntako raNe || 6|| uttiShThottiShTha bhadraM te viShAdaM mA kR^ithAH shubhe | naivaMvidheShu vAseShu bhayamasti varAnane || 7|| asakR^id devasahitaH shachIbhartA sureshvaraH | aprApta eva nagaraM pitrA te mR^idito raNe || 8|| ayaM devasamUhasya bhayadashcha pitA tava | mahAsuravaraH shrImAn baleH putro mahAbalaH || 9|| evaM sAbhihitA sakhyA bANaputrI yashasvinI | svapne rUpaM yathA dR^iShTaM nyavedayadaninditA || 10|| uShovAcha | evaM sandharShitA sAdhvI kathaM jIvitumutsahe | pitaraM kiM nu vakShyAmi devashatrumarindamam || 11|| evaM sandUShaNakarI vaMshasyAsya mahaujasaH | shreyo hi maraNaM mahyaM na me shreyo.adya jIvitam || 12|| Ipsito vA yathA ko.api puruSho.adhigato hi me | jAgratIva yathA chAhamavasthaivaM kR^itA mama || 13|| nishAyAM jAgratIvAhaM nItA kena dashAmimAm | kathamevaM kR^itA nAma kanyA jIvitumutsahe || 14|| kulopakroshanakarI kulA~NgArI nirAshrayA | jIvituM na spR^ihennArI sAdhvInAmagrataH sthitA || 15|| ityevaM bAShpapUrNAkShI sakhIjanavR^itA tadA | vilalApa chiraM kAlamuShA kamalalochanA || 16|| anAthavat tAM rudatIM sakhyaH sarvA vichetasaH | UchurashruparItAkShImuShAM sarvAH samAgatAH || 17|| duShTena manasA devi shubhaM vA yadi vAshubham | kriyate na cha te subhru ki~nchid duShTaM manaH shubhe || 18|| prasabhaM daivasaMyogAd yadi bhuktAsi bhAmini | svapnayogena kalyANi vratalopo na vidyate || 19|| vyabhichAreNa te devi nAsti kashchid vyatikramaH | na cha svapnakR^ito doSho martyaloke.asti sundari || 20|| evaM viprarShayo devi dharmaj~nAH kathayanti vai | manasA chaiva vAchA cha karmaNA cha visheShataH | duShTA yA tribhiretaistu pApA sA prochyate budhaiH || 21|| na cha te dR^ishyate bhIru manaH prachalitaM sadA | kathaM tvaM doShasanduShTA niyatA brahmachAriNI || 22|| yadi suptA satI sAdhvI shuddhabhAvA manasvinI | imAmavasthAM prAptA tvaM naiva dharmo vilupyate || 23|| yasyA duShTaM manaH pUrvaM karmaNA chopapAditam | tAmAhurasatI nAma satI tvamasi bhAmini || 24|| kulajA rUpasampannA niyatA brahmachAriNI | imAmavasthAM nItAsi kAlo hi duratikramaH || 25|| ityevamuktAM rudatIM bAShpeNAvR^italochanAm | kumbhANDaduhitA vAkyaM paramaM tvidamabravIt || 26|| tyaja shokaMvishAlAkShi apApA tvaM varAnane | shrutaM me yadidaM vAkyaM yAthAtathyena tachChR^iNu || 27|| uShe yaduktA devyAsi bhartAraM dhyAyatI tadA | samIpe devadevasya smara bhAmini tad vachaH || 28|| dvAdashyAM shuklapakShasya vaishAkhe mAsi yo nishi | harmye shayAnAM rudatIM strItvaM samupaneShyati || 29|| bhavitA sa hi te bhartA shUraH shatrunibarhaNaH | ityuvAcha vacho hR^iShTA devI tava manogatam || 30|| na hi tad vachanaM mithyA pArvatyA yadudAhR^itam | sA tvaM kimidamatyarthaM rodiShIndunibhAnane || 31|| evamuktA tayA bAlA smR^itvA devIvachastataH | abhavantaShTashokA sA bANaputrI shubhekShaNA || 32|| uShovAcha | smarAmi bhAmini vacho devyAH krIDAgate bhave | yathoktaM sarvamakhilaM prAptaM harmyatale mayA || 33|| bhartA tu mama yadyeSha lokanAthasya bhAryayA | vyAdiShTaH sa kathaM j~neyastatra kAryaM vidhIyatAm || 34|| ityevamukte vachane kumbhANDaduhitA punaH | vyAjahAra yathAnyAyamarthatattvavishAradA || 35|| na hi tasya kulaM deviM na kIrtiM nApi pauruSham | ka~nchijjAnAti tattvena kimidaM tvaM vimuhyase || 36|| adR^iShTashchAshrutashchaiva dR^iShTaH svapne cha yaH shubhe | kathaM j~neyo bhaved bhIru so.asmAbhIratitaskaraH || 37|| yena tvamasitApA~Ngi mattakAshini vikramAt | rudatI prasabhaM bhuktA pravishyAntaHpuraM sakhi || 38|| na hyasau prAkR^itaH kashchid yaH praviShTaH prasahya te | nagaraM lokavikhyAtamekaH shatrunibarhaNaH || 39|| AdityA vasavo rudrA ashvinau cha mahaujasau | na shaktAH shoNitapuraM praveShTuM bhImavikramAH || 40|| so.ayametaiH shataguNairvishiShTashchArisUdanaH | praviShTaH shoNitapuraM bANamAkramya mUrdhani || 41|| yasyA naivaMvidho bhartA bhaved yuddhavishAradaH | kastasyA jIvitenArtho bhogairvAstyambujekShaNe || 42|| dhanyAsyanugR^ihItAsi yasyAste patirIdR^ishaH | prApto devyAH prasAdena kandarpasamavikramaH || 43|| idaM tu yat kAryatamaM shR^iNu tvaM tanmayeritam | vij~neyo yasya putro vai yannAmA yatkulashcha saH || 44|| ityevamukte vachane tatroShA kAmamohitA | uvAcha kumbhANDasutAM kathaM j~nAsyAmyahaM sakhi || 45|| tvameva chintaya sakhi nottaraM pratibhAti me | svakArye muhyate loko yathA jIvaM labhAmyaham || 46|| uShAyA vachanaM shrutvA rAmA vAkyamidaM punaH | uvAcha rudatIM choShAM kumbhANDaduhitA sakhI || 47|| kushalA te vishAlAkShi sarvathA sandhivigrahe | apsarA chitralekhA vai kShipraM vij~nApyatAM sakhi || 48|| asyAH sarvamasheSheNa trailokyaM viditaM sadA | evamuktA tadaivoShA harSheNAgatavismayA || 49|| tAmapsarasamAnAyya chitralekhAM sakhIM priyAm | kR^itA~njalipuTA dInA uShA vachanamabravIt || 50|| srA tachChrutvA tu vachanamuShAyAH parikIrtitam | AshvAsayAmAsa sakhI bANaputrIM yashasvinIm || 51|| tataH sA vismayAviShTA vachanaM prAha durvacham | chitralekhAmapsarasaM praNayAt tAM sakhImidam || 52|| paramaM shR^iNu me vAkyaM yat tvAM vakShyAmi bhAmini | bhartAraM yadi me.adya tvaM nAnayiShyasi matpriyam || 53|| kAntaM padmapalAshAkShaM mattamAta~NgagAminam | tyakShyAmyahaM tataH prANAnachirAt tanumadhyame || 54|| chitralekhAbravId vAkyamuShAM harShayatI shanaiH | naiSho.arthaH shakyate.asmAbhirvettuM bhAmini suvrate || 55|| na kulena na varNena na shIlena na rUpataH | na deshatashcha vij~nAtaH sa hi chAro mayA sakhi || 56|| kiM tu kartuM yathA shakyaM buddhipUrvaM mayA sakhi | prAptaM cha shR^iNu me vAkyaM yathAkAmamavApsyasi || 57|| devadAnavayakShANAM gandharvoragarakShasAm | ye vishiShTAH prabhAveNa rUpeNAbhijanena cha || 58|| yathAprabhAvaM tAn sarvAnAlikhiShyAmyahaM sakhi | manuShyaloke ye chApi pravarA lokavishrutAH || 59|| saptarAtreNa te bhIru darshayiShyAmi tAnaham | tato vij~nAya pAdasthaM bhartAraM pratipatsyase || 60|| sA chitralekhayA proktA uShA hitachikIrShayA | kriyatAmevamityAha chitralekhAM sakhIM priyAm || 61|| tataH kushalahastatvAd yathAlekhyaM samantataH | ityuktvA saptarAtreNa kR^itvA lekhyagatAMstu tAn || 62|| chitrapaTTagatAn mukhyAnAnayAmAsa shobhanA | tataH prAstIrya paTTaM sA chitralekhA svaya~NkR^itam || 63|| uShAyai darshayAmAsa sakhInAM tu visheShataH | ete deveShu ye \-mukhyAstathA dAnavavaMshajAH || 64|| kinnaroragayakShANAM rAkShasAnAM samantataH | gandharvAsuradaityAnAM ye chAnye bhoginaH smR^itAH || 65|| manuShyANAM cha sarveShAM ye vishiShTatamA narAH | tAnetAnpashya sarvAMstvaM yathaiva likhitAn mayA || 66|| yaste bhartA yathArUpaH sa mayA likhitaH sakhi | taM tvaM pratyabhijAnIhi svapne yaM dR^iShTavatyasi || 67|| tataH krameNa sarvAMstAn dR^iShTvA sA mattakAshinI | devadAnavagandharvavidyAdharagaNAnatha | atItya cha yadUn sarvAn dadarsha yadunandanam || 68|| tatrAniruddhaM dR^iShTvA sA vismayotphullalochanA | uvAcha chitralekhAM tAmayaM chauraH sa vai sakhi || 69|| yenAhaM dUShitA pUrvaM svapne harmyagatA satI | so.aya vij~nAtarUpo me kuto.ayaM ratitaskaraH || 70|| chitralekhe vadasvainaM tattvato mama shobhane | kulashIlAbhijanato nAma kiM chAsya bhAmini | tataH pashchAd vidhAsyAmi kAryasyAsya vinishchayam || 71|| chitralekhovAcha | ayaM trailokyanAthasya naptA kR^iShNasya dhImataH | bhartA tava vishAlAkShi prAdyumnirbhImavikramaH || 72|| na hyasti triShu lokeShu sadR^isho.asya parAkrame | utpATya parvatAneva parvataireSha shAtayet || 73|| dhanyAsyanugR^ihItAsi yasyAste yadupu~NgavaH | tryakShapatnyA samAdiShTaH sadR^ishaH sajjanaH patiH || 74|| uShovAcha | tvamevAtra vishAlAkShi yogyA bhava varAnane | na shakyA hi gatishchAnyA agatyA me gatirbhava || 75|| antarikShacharA cha tvaM yoginI kAmarUpiNI | upAyasyAsya kushalA kShipramAnaya me priyam || 76|| upAyashchintyatAM bhIru sampratarkya priye sukham | siddhArthA sannivartasva yenopAyena sundari || 77|| bhavedApatsu yanmitraM tanmitraM shasyate budhaiH | kAmArtA chAsmi sushroNi bhava me prANadhAriNI || 78|| yadyenaM me vishAlAkShi bhartAramamaropamam | adya nAnayasi kShipraM prANAMstyakShyAmyahaM shubhe || 79|| uShAyAH vachanaM shrutvA chitralekhAbravId vachaH | shrotumarhasi kalyANi vachanaM me shuchismite || 80|| yathA bANasya nagarI rakShyate devi sarvashaH | dvArakApi tathA bhIru durAdharShA surairapi || 81|| ayasmayapratichChannA guptadvArA cha sA purI | guptA vR^iShNikumAraishcha tathA dvArakavAsibhiH || 82|| prAnte salilasaMyuktA vihitA vishvakarmaNA | rakShyate puruShairghoraiH padmanAbhasya shAsanAt || 83|| shailaprAkAraparikhAdurgamArgapraveshinI | saptaprAkArarachitA parvatairdhAtumaNDitaiH || 84|| na cha shakyamavij~nAtaiH praveShTuM dvArakAM purIm | AtmAnaM mAM cha rakShasva pitaraM cha visheShataH || 85|| uShovAcha | tava yogaprabhAveNa shakyaM tatra praveshanam | bahunA kiM pralApena pratij~nA shrUyatAM mama || 86|| aniruddhasya vadanaM pUrNachandrasamaprabham | yadyahaM tanna pashyAmi yAsyAmi yamasAdanam || 87|| dUtamAsAdya kAryANAM siddhirbhavati bhAmini | tasmAddautyena me gachCha jIvantIM mAM yadIchChasi || 88|| yadi tvaM me vijAnAsi sakhyaM premNA cha bhAShitam | kShipramAnaya me kAntaM tavAsmi sharaNaM gatA || 89|| jIvitasya hi sandehaM kShayaM chaiva kulasya cha | kAmArtA hi na pashyanti kAminyo madaviklavAH || 90|| prayatno yujyate kAryeShviti shAstranidarshanam | tvaM cha shaktA vishAlAkShi dvArakAyAM praveshane || 91|| saMstutAsi mayA bhIru kuru me priyadarshanam | chitralekhovAcha | sarvathA saMstutA te.ahaM vAkyairamR^itasodaraiH || 92|| kAritA cha samudyogaM priyaiH kAntaishcha bhAShitaiH | eShA gachChAmyahaM bhIru kShipraM vai dvArakAM purIm || 93|| bhartAramAnayAmyadya tava vR^iShNikulodbhavam | aniruddhaM mahAbAhuM pravishya dvArakAM purIm || 94|| sA vachastathyamashivaM dAnavAnAM bhayAvaham | uktvA chAntarhitA kShipraM chitralekhA manojavA || 95|| sakhIbhiH sahitA hyUShA chintayantI tu sA sthitA | tR^itIye tu muhUrte sA naShTA bANapurAt tadA || 96|| sakhIpriyaM chikIrShantI pUjayantI tapodhanAn | kShaNena samanuprAptA dvArakAM kR^iShNapAlitAm || 97|| kailAsashikharAkAraiH prAsAdairupashobhitAm | dadarsha dvArakAM ramyAM divi tArAmiva sthitAm || 98|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe viShNuparvaNi uShAharaNe chitralekhAyA dvArakAgamane aShTAdashAdhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH || 118|| \section{2\.119 ekonaviMshatyadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH} aniruddhasyoShayA saha gandharveNa vidhinA vivAho bANatatsainyAbhyAM yuddhaM cha ## Aniruddha-uShA marriage and the battle between aniruddha and BANa## chitralekhAyAH nAradena saha saMvAdaM, chitralekhayA nAradAt tAmasIM vidyAM gR^ihItvA aniruddhasya shoNitapurataH Anayanam, uShasaH aniruddhasya gAndharvavivAhaM, aniruddhasya bANAsurasya sainikAnAM saha evaM bANAsureNa saha yuddhaM, tasya nAgapAshe ba.NdhanagrastaM bhavanaM evaM nAradasya dvArakAyAM gamanaM vaishampAyana uvAcha | adya dvAravatIM prApya sthitA sA bhavanAntike | pravR^ittiharaNArthAya chitralekhA vyachintayat || 1|| atha chintayatI sA tu buddhibud.hdhyarthanishchayam | apashyannAradaM tatra dhyAyantamudake munim || 2|| taM dR^iShTvA chitralekhA tu harSheNotphullalochanA | upasR^ityAbhivAdyAtha tatraivAdhomukhI sthitA || 3|| nAradastvAshiShaM dattvA chitralekhAmathAbravIt | kimarthamiha samprAptA shrotumichChAmi tattvataH || 4|| devarShimatha taM divyaM nAradaM lokapUjitam | kR^itA~njalapuTA bhUtvA chitralekhA tvathAbravIt || 5|| bhagava~nChrUyatAM vAkyaM dautyenAhamihAgatA | aniruddhaM mune netuM yadarthaM cha shR^iNuShva me || 6|| nagare shoNitapure bANo nAma mahAsuraH | tasya kanyA varArohA nAmnoSheti cha vishrutA || 7|| bhagavan sAnuraktA cha prAdyumniM puruShottamam | devyA varavisargeNa tasyA bhartA vinirmitaH || 8|| taM cha netuM samAyAtA tatra siddhiM vidhatsa me | mayA nIte.aniruddhe tu nagaraM shoNitAhvayam || 9|| pravR^ittiH puNDarIkAkShe tvayA.a.akhyeyA mahAmune | avashyaM bhavitA chaiva kR^iShNena saha vigrahaH | bANasya sumahAn sa~Nkhye divyo hi sa mahAsuraH || 2\.119\.10|| na cha shakto.aniruddhastaM yuddhe jetuM mahAsuram | sahasrabAhumAyAntaM jayet kR^iShNo mahAbhujaH || 11|| bhagavan sannikarShaM te yadarthamahamAgatA | kathaM hi puNDarIkAkSho j~nApitastadidaM bhavet || 12|| tvatprasAdAchcha bhagavanna me kR^iShNAdbhayaM bhavet | sa hi tattvArthadR^iShTistu aniruddhaH kathaM hriyet || 13|| kruddho hi sa mahAbAhustrailokyamapi nirdahet | pautrashokAbhisantaptaH shApena sa daheta mAm || 14|| tatropAyaM cha bhagavaMshchintituM vai tvamarhasi | yathA hyuShA labhet kAntaM mama chaivAbhayaM bhavet || 15|| ityevamukto bhagavAMshchitralekhAM sa nAradaH | uvAcha sa shubhaM vAkyaM mA bhaistvamabhayaM shR^iNu || 16|| tvayA nIte.aniruddhe tu kanyAveshmapraveshite | yadi yuddhaM bhavettatra smartavyo.ahaM shuchismite || 17|| mamaiSha paramaH kAmo yuddhaM draShTuM manorame | tad dR^iShTvA cha mahAprItiH pravR^ittishcha dR^iDhA bhavet || 18|| gR^ihyatAM tAmasI vidyA sarvalokapramohinI | kR^itakR^ityastu te devi eSha vidyAM dadAmyaham || 19|| evamukte tu vachane nAradena maharShiNA | tatheti vachanaM prAha chitralekhA manojavA || 2\.119\.20|| abhivAdya mahAmAnamR^iShINAM nAradaM varam | sA jagAmAniruddhasya gR^ihaM chaivAntarikShagA || 21|| tato dvAravatImadhye kAmasya bhavanaM shubham | tatsamIpe.aniruddhasya bhavanaM sA vivesha ha || 22|| sauvarNavedikAstambhaM rukmavaiDUryatoraNam | mAlyadAmAvasaktaM cha pUrNakumbhopashobhitam || 23|| barhikaNThanibhagrIvaM prAsAdairekasa~nchayaiH | maNipravAlavistIrNaM devagandharvanAditam || 24|| dadarsha bhavanaM yatra prAdyumniravasat sukham | tataH pravishya sahasA bhavanaM tasya tanmahat || 25|| tatrAniruddhaM sApashyachchitralekhA varApsarAH | madhye paramanArINAM tArApatimivoditam || 26|| krIDAvihAre nArIbhiH sevyamAnamitastataH | pibantaM madhu mAdhvIkaM shriyA paramayA yutam || 27|| varAsanagataM tatra yathA chaiDavilaM tathA | vAdyate samatAlaM cha gIyate madhuraM tathA || 28|| na cha tasya manastatra tamevArthamachintayat | striyaH sarvaguNopetA nR^ityante tatra tatra vai || 29|| na chAsya manasastuShTiM chitralekhA prapashyati | na chAbhiramate bhogairna chApi madhu sevate || 2\.119\.30|| vyaktamasya hi tatsvapno hR^idaye parivartate | iti tatraiva bud.hdhyA cha nishchitA gatasAdhvasA || 31|| sA dR^iShTvA paramastrINAM madhye shakradhvajopamam | chintayAviShTahR^idayA chitralekhA manasvinI || 32|| kathaM kAryamidaM kAryaM kathaM svasti bhavediti | sAntarhitA chintayitvA chitralekhA yashasvinI || 33|| tAmasyA chChAdayAmAsa vidyayA shubhalochanA | tato.antarikShAdevAshu prAsAdoparyadhiShThitA || 34|| prAdyumniM vachanaM prAha shlakShNaM madhurayA girA | chakShurdattvA tu sA tasmai kR^itvA chAtmanidarshanam || 35|| vivikte sA cha vai deshe taM vAkyamidamabravIt | api te kushalaM vIra sarvatra yadunandana || 36|| ahastAvatpradoSho vA kachchidgachChati te sukham | shR^iNuShva tvaM mahAbAho vij~naptiM me ratIsuta || 37|| uShAyA mama sakhyAstu vAkyaM vakShyAmi tattvataH | svapne tu yA tvayA dR^iShTA strIbhAvaM chApi bhAvitA || 38|| bibharti hR^idaye yA tvAmuShayA preShitA tvaham | rudantI jR^imbhatI chaiva niHshvasantI muhurmuhuH || 39|| tvaddarshanaparA saumya kAminI paritapyate | yadi tvaM yAsyase vIra dhArayiShyati jIvitam || 2\.119\.40|| adarshanena maraNaM tasyA nAstyatra saMshayaH | yadi nArIsahasraM te hR^idisthaM yadunandana || 41|| striyAH kAmayamAnAyAH kartavyA hastadhAraNA | tvaM cha tasyA varotsargaM datto devyA manorathaH || 42|| chitrapaTTaM mayA dattaM tvachchihnaM dR^ishya jIvati | sAnukrosho yadushreShTha bhava tasyA manorathe || 43|| uShA te patate mUrdhnA vayaM cha yadunandana | shrUyatAM chodbhavastasyAH kulashIlaM cha yAdR^isham || 44|| saMsthAnaM prakR^itiM chAsyAH pitaraM cha bravImi te | vairochanisuto vIro bANo nAma mahAsuraH || 45|| sa rAjA shoNitapure tasya tvAmichChate sutA | tvadbhAvagatachittA sA tvanmayaM chApi jIvitam || 46|| manorathakR^ito bhartA devyA datto na saMshayaH | tvatsa~NgamAt sA sushroNI prANAn dhArayate shubhA || 47|| chitralekhAvachaH shrutvA so.aniruddho.abravIdidam | dR^iShTA svapne mayA sA hi tanmattaH shR^iNu shobhana || 48|| rUpaM kAntiM matiM chaiva saMyogaM ruditaM tathA | evaM sarvamahorAtraM muhyAmi parichintayan || 49|| yadyahaM samanugrAhyo yadi sakhyaM tvamichChasi | nayasva chitralekhe mAM draShTumichChAmyahaM priyAm || 2\.119\.50|| kAmasantApasantaptaH priyAsa~NgamakAmataH | eSho.a~njalirmayA baddhaH satyaM svapna kuruShva me || 51|| tasya tad vachanaM shrutvA chitralekhA varApsarAH | saphalo.adya mama kleshaHsakhyA me yatprayAchitam || 52|| vaishampAyana uvAcha | IpsitaM tasya vij~nAya aniruddhasya bhAminI | chitralekhA tatastuShTA tatheti cha tamabravIt || 53|| harmye strIgaNamadhyasthaM kR^itvA chAntarhitaM tadA | utpapAta gR^ihItvA sA prAdyumniM yuddhadurmadam || 54|| sA tamadhvAnamAgamya siddhachAraNasevitam | sahasA shoNitapuraM pravivesha manojavA || 55|| adarshanaM tamAnIya mAyayA kAmarUpiNI | aniruddhaM mahAbhAgA yatroShA tatra gachChati || 56|| uShAyA darshayachchainaM chitrAbharaNabhUShitam | chitrAmbaradharaM vIraM rahasyamararUpiNam || 57|| tatroShA vismitA dR^iShTvA harmyasthA sakhisannidhau | praveshayAmAsa cha taM tadA sA svagR^ihaM tataH || 58|| praharShotphullanayanA priyaM dR^iShTvArthakovidA | sA harmyasthA tamarghyeNa yAdavaM samapUjayat || 59|| chitralekhAM pariShvajya priyAkhyAnairatoShayat | tvaritA kAminI prAha chitralekhAM bhayAturA || 2\.119\.60|| sakhIdaM vai kathaM kAryaM guhyakAryavishArade | guhye kR^ite bhavet svasti prakAshe jIvitakShayaH || 61|| chitralekhAbravIdvAkyaM shR^iNu tvaM nishchayaM sakhi | kR^itaM puruShakAreNa daivaM nAshayate kShaNAt || 62|| yadi devyAH prasAdaste hyanukUlo bhaviShyati | adya mAyAkR^itaM guhyaM na kashchijj~nAsyate naraH || 63|| sakhyA vai evamuktA sA paryavasthitachetanA | evametaditi prAha sAniruddhamidaM vachaH || 64|| diShTyA svapnatagatashchauro dR^ishyate subhagaH patiH | yatkR^ite tu vayaM khinnA durlabhapriyakA~NkShayA || 65|| kachchit tava mahAbAho kushalaM sarvatogatam | hR^idayaM hi mR^idu strINAM tena pR^ichChAmyahaM tava || 66|| tasyAstadvachanaM shrutvA uShAyAH shlakShNamarthavat | so.apyAha yadushArdUlaH shubhAkSharataraM vachaH || 67|| harShaviplutanetrAyAH pANinAshru pramR^ijya cha | prahasya sasmitaM prAha hR^idayagrAhakaM vachaH || 68|| kushalaM me varArohe sarvatra mitabhAShiNi | tvatprasAdena me devi priyamAvedayAmi te || 69|| adR^iShTapUrvashcha mayA desho.ayaM shubhadarshane | nishi svapne yathA dR^iShTaH sakR^itkanyApure tathA || 2\.119\.70|| evamevamahaM bhIru tvatprasAdAdihAgataH | na cha tadrudrapatnyA vai mithyA vAkyaM bhaviShyati || 71|| devyAste prItimAj~nAya tvatpriyArthaM cha bhAmini | anuprApto.asmi chAdyaiva prasIda sharaNaM gataH || 72|| ityuktA tvaramANA sA guhyadeshe svala~NkR^itA | kAntena saha saMyuktA sthitA vai bhItabhItavat || 73|| tatashchodvAhadharmeNa gAndharveNa samIyatuH | anyonyaM ramatustau tu chakravAkau yathA divA || 74|| patinA sAniruddhena mumude tu varA~NganA | kAntena saha saMyuktA divyavastrAnulepanA || 75|| ramamANAniruddhena avij~nAtA sutA tadA | tasminneva kShaNe prApte yadUnAmR^iShabho hi saH || 76|| divyamAlyAmbaradharo divyasraganulepanaH | uShayA saha saMyukto vij~nAto bANarakShibhiH || 77|| tatastaishchArapuruShairbANasyAveditaM drutam | yathA dR^iShTamasheSheNa kanyAyAstadatikramam || 78|| tataH ki~NkarasainyaM tu vyAdiShTaM bhImakarmaNA | baleH putreNa vIreNa bANenAmitraghAtinA || 79|| gachChadhvaM sahitAH sarve hanyatAmeva durmatiH | yena naH \ldq{}kulachAritraM dUShitaM dUShitAtmanA || 2\.119\.80|| uShAyAM dharShitAyAM hi kulaM no dharShitaM mahat | asampradattAM yo.asmAbhiH svayaM grAhamadharShayat || 81|| aho vIryamaho dhairyamaho dhArShTyaM cha durmateH | yaH puraM bhavanaM chedaM praviShTo naH sa bAlishaH || 82|| evamuktvA punastAMstu ki~NkarAMshchodayadbhR^isham | te tasyAj~nAmatho gR^ihya susannaddhA viniryayuH || 83|| yatrAniruddho hyabhavat tatrAgachChan mahAbalAH || 84|| nAnAshastrodyatakarA nAnArUpA bhaya~NkarAH | dAnavAH samabhikruddhAH prAdyumnivadhakA~NkShiNaH || 85|| ruroda tadvalaM dR^iShTvA bAShpeNAvR^italochanA | prAdyumnivadhabhItA sA bANaputrI yashasvinI || 86|| tatastu rudatIM dR^iShTvA tAmUShAM mR^igalochanAm | hA hA kAnteti vepantImaniruddho.abhyabhAShata || 87|| abhayaM te.astu sushroNi mA bhaistvaM hi mayi sthite | samprApto harShakAlaste nehAsti bhayakAraNam || 88|| kR^itsno.ayaM yadi bANasya bhR^ityavargo yashasvini | AgachChati na me chintA bhIru pashyAdya vikramam || 89|| tasya sainyasya ninadaM shrutvAbhyAgachChatastataH | sahasaivotthitaH shrImAnprAdyumniH kimiti bruvan || 2\.119\.90|| atha so.apashyata balaM nAnApraharaNodyatam | sthitaM samantatastatra parivArya gR^ihaM mahat || 91|| tato.abhyagachChat tvarito yatra tadveShTitaM balam | kruddhaH svabalamAsthAya adashad dashanachChadam || 92|| tato yoddhumapoDhAnAM bANeyAnAM nishamya tu | sA chitralekhAsmarata nAradaM devadarshanam || 93|| tato nimeShamAtreNa samprApto munipu~NgavaH | smR^ito.atha chitralekhAyAH puraM shoNitasAhvayam || 94|| antarikShe sthitastatra so.aniruddhamathAbravIt | mA bhayaM svasti te vIra prApto.asmyadya puraM tava || 95|| tatashcha nAradaM dR^iShTvA so.abhivAdya mahAbalaH | prahR^iShTamAnaso bhUtvA yuddhArthamabhivartata || 96|| tatasteShAM svanaM shrutvA sarveShAmeva garjatAm | sahasaivotthitaH shUrastotrArdita iva dvipaH || 97|| tamApatantaM samprekShya sandaShTauShThaM mahAbhujam | prAsAdAchchAvarohantaM bhayArtA vipradudruvuH || 98|| antaHpuradvAragataM parighaM gR^ihya chAtulam | vadhAya teShAM chikShepa nAnAyuddhavishAradaH || 99|| te sarve bANavarShaishcha gadAbhirmushalaistathA | asibhiH shaktibhiH shUlainijaghnU raNagochare || 2\.119\.100|| sa hanyamAno nArAchaiH parighaishcha samantataH | dAnavaiH samabhikruddhaiH prAdyumniH shastrakovidaiH || 101|| nAkShubhyat sarvabhUtAtmA nadan megha ivoShNage | Avidhya parighaM ghoraM teShAM madhye vyatiShThata | sUryo divi charan madhye meghAnAmiva sarvashaH || 102|| daNDakR^iShNAjinadharo nArado hR^iShTamAnasaH | sAdhu sAdhviti vai tatra so.aniruddhamabhAShata || 103|| te hanyamAnA raudreNa parigheNAmitaujasA | prAdravanta bhayAt sarve meghA vAteritA yathA || 104|| vidrAvya dAnavAn vIraH parigheNa suvikramaH | aniruddho raNe hR^iShTaH siMhanAdaM nanAda cha || 105|| gharmAnte toyado vyomni nadanniva mahAsvanaH | tiShThadhvamiti chukrosha dAnavAn yuddhadurmadAn || 106|| prAdyumnirvyahanachchApi sarvA~nChatrunibarhaNaH | tena te samare sarve hanyamAnA mahAtmanA || 107|| yato bANastato bhItA yayuryuddhaparA~NmukhAH | tato bANasamIpasthAH shvasanto rudhirokShitAH || 108|| na sharma lebhire daityA bhayaviklavachetasaH | mA bhaiShTa mA bhaiShTa iti rAj~nA te tena choditAH || 109|| trAsamutsR^ijya chaikasthA yudhyadhvaM dAnavarShabhAH | tAnuvAcha punarbANo bhayaviklavalochanAn || 2\.119\.110|| kimidaM lokavikhyAtaM yasha utsR^ijya dUrataH | bhavanto yAnti vaiklavyaM klIbA iva vichetasaH || 111|| ko.ayaM yasya bhayatrastA bhavanto yAntyanekashaH | kulApadeshinaH sarve nAnAyuddhavishAradAH || 112|| bhavadbhirna hi me kAryaM yuddhasAhAyyamadya vai | abravId dhvaMsatetyevaM matsamIpAchcha nashyata || 113|| atha tAn vAgbhirugrAbhistrAsayana bahudhA balI | vyAdidesha raNe shUrAnanyAnayutashaH punaH || 114|| pramAthagaNabhUyiShThaM vyAdiShTaM tasya nigrahe | anIkaM sumahAraudraM nAnApraharaNodyatam || 115|| athAntarikShaM bahudhA vidyutvadbhirivAmbudaiH | bANAnIkaiH samabhavad vyAptaM sandIptalochanaiH || 116|| kechit kShitisthAH prAkroshangajA iva samantataH | antarikShe vyarAjanta gharmAnta iva toyadAH || 117|| tatastat sumahat sainyaM sametamabhavat punaH | tiShTha tiShTheti cha tadA vAcho.ashrUyanta sarvashaH || 118|| aniruddho raNe vIraH sa cha tAnabhyavartata | tadAshcharyaM samabhavad yadekastu samAgataH || 119|| ayudhyata mahAvIryairdAnavaiH saha saMyuge | teShAmeva cha jagrAha parighAMstomarAnapi || 2\.119\.120|| taireva cha tadA yuddhe tA~njaghAna mahAbalaH | punaH parighamutsR^ijya pragR^ihya raNamUrdhani || 121|| sa tena vicharan mArgAnekaH shatrunibarhaNaH | bhrAntamudbhrAntamAviddhamAplutaM viplutaM plutam || 122|| iti prakArAd dvAtriMshad vicharannAbhyadR^ishyata | ekaM sahasrashashchAtra dadR^ishU raNamUrdhani || 123|| krIDantaM bahudhA yuddhe vyAditAsyamivAntakam | tatastenAbhisantaptA rudhiraughapariplutAH || 124|| punarbhagnAH prAdravanta yatra bANo vyavasthitaH | gajavAjirathaughaiste chohyamAnAH samantataH || 125|| kR^itvA chArtasvaraM ghoraM disho jagmurhataujasaH | ekaikasyopari tadA te.anyonyaM bhayapIDitAH || 126|| vamantaH shoNitaM jagmurviShAdAd vimukhA raNe | na babhUva purA devairyudhyatAM tAdR^ishaM bhayam || 127|| yAdR^ishaM yudhyamAnAnAmaniruddhena saMyuge | kechid vamanto rudhiraM hyapatan vasudhAtale || 128|| dAnavA girishR^i~NgAbhA gadAshUlAsipANayaH | te bANamutsR^ijya raNe jagmurbhayasamAkulAH || 129|| vishAlamAkAshatalaM dAnavA nirjitAstadA | niHsheShabhagnAM mahatIM dR^iShTvA tAM vAhinIM tadA || 2\.119\.130|| bANaH krodhAtprajajvAla samiddho.agnirivAdhvare | antarikShacharo bhUtvA sAdhuvAdI samantataH || 131|| nArado nR^ityati prIto hyaniruddhasya saMyuge | etasminnantare chaiva bANaH paramakopanaH || 132|| kumbhANDasa~NgR^ihItaM tu rathamAsthAya vIryavAn | yayau yatrAniruddho vai udyatAsI rathe sthitaH || 133|| paTTishAsigadAshUlamudyamya cha parashvadhAn | babhau bAhusahasreNa shakro dhvajashatairiva || 134|| baddhagodhA~Ngulitraishcha bAhubhiH sa mahAbhujaH | nAnApraharaNopetaH shushubhe dAnavottamaH || 135|| siMhanAdaM nadan kruddho visphAritamahAdhanuH | abravIt tiShTha tiShTheti krodhasaMraktalochanaH || 136|| vachanaM tasya saMshrutya prAdyumniraparAjitaH | bANasya vadanaM sa~Nkhye samudvIkShya tato.ahasat || 137|| ki~NkiNIshatanirghoShaM raktadhvajapatAkinam | R^iShyacharmAvanaddhA~NgaM dashanalvaM mahAratham || 138|| tasya vAjisahasraM tu rathe yuktaM mahAtmanaH | purA devAsure yuddhe hiraNyakashiporiva || 139|| tamApatantaM dadR^ishe dAnavaM yadupu~NgavaH | samprahR^iShTastato yuddhe tejasA chApyapUryata || 2\.119\.140|| asicharmadharo vIraH svasthaH sa~NgrAmalAlasaH | narasiMho yathA pUrvamAdidaityavadhodyataH || 141|| ApatantaM dadarshAtha khaDgacharmadharaM tadA | khaDgacharmadharaM taM tu dR^iShTvA bANaH padAtinam || 142|| praharShamatulaM lebhe prAdyumnivadhakA~NkShayA | tanutreNa vihInashcha khaDgapANishcha yAdavaH || 143|| ajeya iti taM matvA yuddhAyAbhimukhaH sthitaH | aniruddhaM raNe bANo jitakAshI mahAbalaH || 144|| vAchaM chovAcha sa~Nkruddho gR^ihyatAM hanyatAmiti | vAchaM cha bruvatastasya shrutvA prAdyumnirAhave || 145|| bANasya bruvataH krodhAddhasamAno.abhyudaikShata | uShAM bhayaparitrastAM rudatIM tatra bhAminIm || 146|| aniruddhaH prahasyAtha samAshvAsya cha tAM sthitaH | atha bANaH sharaughANAM kShudrakANAM samantataH || 147|| chikShepa samare kruddho hyaniruddhavadhepsayA | aniruddhastu chichCheda kA~NkShaMstasyaparAjayam || 148|| vavarSha sharajAlAni kShudrakANAM samantataH | bANo.aniruddhashirasi kA~NkShaMstasya raNe vadham || 149|| tato bANasahasrANi charmaNA vyavadhUya saH | babhau pramukhatastasya sthitaH sUrya ivodaye || 2\.119\.150|| so.abhibhUya raNe bANamAsthito yadunandanaH | siMhaH pramukhato dR^iShTvA gajamekaM yathA vane || 151|| tato bANaH sa bANaughairmarmabhedibhirAshugaiH | vivyAdha nishitaistIkShNaiH prAdyumnimaparAjitam || 152|| samAhatastato bANaiH khaDgacharmadharo.apatat | tamApatantaM nishitairabhyahan sAyakaistathA || 153|| so.atividdho mahAbAhurbANaiH sannataparvabhiH | krodhenAbhiprajajvAla chikIrShuH karma duShkaram || 154|| rudhiraughaplutairgAtrairbANavarShaiH samAhitaH | abhibhUtaH susa~Nkruddho yayau bANarathaM prati || 155|| asibhirmusalaiH shUlaiH paTTishaistomaraistathA | so.atividdhaH sharaughaishcha prAdyumnirna vyakampata || 156|| Aplutya sahasA kruddho ratheShAM tasya so.achChinat | jaghAna chAshvAn khaDgena bANasya raNamUrdhani || 157|| taM punaH sharavarSheNa paTTishaistomarairapi | chakArAntarhitaM bANo yuddhamArgavishAradaH || 158|| hato.ayamiti vij~nAya prANadan nairR^itA gaNAH | tato.avaplutya sahasA rathapArshve vyavasthitaH || 159|| shaktiM bANastataH kruddho ghorarUpAM bhayAnakAm | jagrAha jvalitAM ghorAM ghaNTAmAlAkulAM raNe || 2\.119\.160|| jvalanAdityasa~NkAshAM yamadaNDogradarshanAm | prAhiNot tAmasa~Ngena maholkAM jvalitAmiva || 161|| tAmApatantIM samprekShya jIvitAntakarIM tadA | so.abhiplutya tadA shaktiM jagrAha puruShottamaH || 162|| nirbibheda tato bANaM tayA shaktyA mahAbalaH | sA bhittvA tasya dehaM vai prAvishaddharaNItalam || 163|| sa gADhaviddho vyathito dhvajayaShTiM samAshritaH | tato mUrchChAbhibhUtaM taM kumbhANDo vAkyamabravIt || 164|| upekShase dAnavendra kimevaM shatrumudyatam | labdhalakSho hyayaM vIro nirvikAro.adya dR^ishyate || 165|| mAyAmAshritya yudhyasva nAyaM vadhyo.anyathA bhavet | AtmAnaM mAM cha rakShasva pramAdAt kimupekShase || 166|| vadhyatAmayamadyaiva na naH sarvAn vinAshayet | anyAMshcha shatasho hatvA uShAM nItvA vrajiShyati || 167|| kumbhANDavachanairevaM dAnavendraH praNoditaH | vAchaM rUkShAmabhikruddhaH provAcha vadatAM varaH || 168|| eSho.ahamasya vidadhe mR^ityuM prANaharaM raNe | AdAsyAmyahametaM vai garutmAniva pannagam || 169|| ityevamuktvA sarathaH sadhvajaH sAshvasArathiH | gandharvanagarAkArastatraivAntaradhIyata || 2\.119\.170|| mumocha nishitAnbANAMshChanno mAyAdharo balI | vij~nAyAntarhitaM bANaM prAdyumniraparAjitaH || 171|| pauruSheNa samAyuktaH samaikShata disho dasha | AsthAya tAmasIM vidyAM tadA kruddho baleH sutaH || 172|| mumocha vishikhAMstIkShNAMshChanno mAyAdharo balI | prAyumniH vishikhairbaddhaH sarpabhUtaiH samantataH || 173|| veShTito bahudhA tasya dehaH pannagarAshibhiH | sa tu veShTitasarvA~Ngo baddhaH prAdyumnirAhave || 174|| niShprayatnaH kR^itastasthau mainAka iva parvataH | jvAlAvalIDhavadanaiH sarpabhogairvicheShTitaH || 175|| abhitaH parvatAkAraH prAdyumnirabhavad raNe | niShprayatnagatishchApi sarpavaktramayaiH sharaiH || 176|| na vivyathe sa bhUtAtmA sarvataH pariveShTitaH | tatastaM vAgbhirugrAbhiH saMrabdhaH samatarjayat || 177|| bANo dhvajaM samAshritya provAchAmarShito vachaH | kumbhANDa vadhyatAM shIghramayaM vai kulapAMsanaH || 178|| chAritraM yena me loke dUShitaM dUShitAnmanA | ityevamukte vachane kumbhANDo vAkyamavravIt || 179|| rAjan vakShyAmyahaM ki~nchit tanme shR^iNu yadichChasi | ayaM vij~nAyatAM kasya kuto vAyamihAgataH || 2\.119\.180|| kena vAyamihAnItaH shakratulyaparAkramaH | mayAyaM bahusho rAjan dR^iShTo yudhyan mahAraNe || 181|| krIDanniva cha yuddheShu dR^ishyate devasUnuvat | balavAn sattvasampannaH sarvashastravishAradaH || 182|| nAyaM vadhakR^itaM doShamarhate daityasattama | gAndharveNa vivAhena kanyeyaM tava sa~NgatA || 183|| adeyA hyapratigrAhyA atashchintya vadhaM kuru | vij~nAya cha vadhaM vAsya pUjAM vAsya kariShyasi || 184|| vadhe hyasya mahAn doSho rakShaNe sumahAn guNaH | ayaM hi puruShotkR^iShTaH sarvathA mAnamarhati || 185|| sarvato veShTitatanurna vyathatyeSha bhogibhiH | kulashauNDIryavIryaishcha sattvena cha samanvitaH || 186|| pashya rAjan mahAvIryairanvitaH puruShottamaH | na no gaNayate sarvAn vadhaM prApto.apyayaM balI || 187|| yadi mAyAprabhAveNa nAtra baddho bhavedayam | sarvAnsuragaNAnsa~Nkhye yodhayennAtra saMshayaH || 188|| sarvasa~NgrAmamArgaj~no bhaved vIryAdhikastava | shoNitaughaplutairgAtrairnAgabhogaishcha veShTitaH || 189|| trishikhAM bhrukuTiM kR^itvA na chintayati naH sthitAn | imAmavasthAM nIto.api svabAhubalamAshritaH || 2\.119\.190|| na chintayati rAjaMstvAM vIryavAnko.apyasau yuvA | sahasrabAhoH samare dvibAhuH samavasthitaH | na chintayati te vIryamayaM vIryamadAnvitaH || 191|| uchitaM yadi te rAjan j~neyo vIryabalAnvitaH | kanyA cheyaM na chAnyasya niryAtye tena sa~NgatA || 192|| yadi cheShTatamaH kashchidayaM vaMshe mahAtmanAm | tataH pUjAmayaM vIraH prApsyate chAsurottama || 193|| rakShyatAmiti choktvaiva tathAstviti cha tasthivAn | evamukte tu vachane kumbhANDena mahAtmanA || 194|| tathetyAha cha kumbhANDaM bANaH shatruniShUdanaH | saMrakShiNastato dattvA aniruddhasya dhImataH || 195|| yayau svameva bhavanaM baleH putro mahAyashAH | saMyataM mAyayA dR^iShTvA aniruddhaM mahAbalam || 196|| R^iShINAM nAradaH shreShTho.avrajad dvAravatIM prati | tato hyAkAshamArgeNa munirdvAravatIM gataH || 197|| gate R^iShINAM pravare so.aniruddho vyachintayat | naShTo.ayaM dAnavaH krUro yuddhameShyatyasaMshayaH || 198|| sa gatvA nAradastatra sha~NkhachakragadAdharam | j~nApayiShyati tattvena imamarthaM na saMshayaH || 199|| nAgairvicheShTitaM dR^iShTvA uShA prAdyumnimAturA | ruroda bAShparuddhAkShI tAmAha rudatIM punaH || 2\.119\.200|| kimidaM rudyate bhIru mA bhaistvaM mR^igalochane | pashya sushroNi samprAptaM matkR^ite madhusUdanam || 201|| yasya sha~NkhadhvaniM shrutvA bAhushabdaM balasya cha | dAnavA nAshameShyanti garbhAshchAsurayoShitAm || 202|| vaishampAyana uvAcha | evamuktAniruddhena uShA vishrambhamAgatA | nR^ishaMsaM pitaraM chaiva shochate sA sumadhyamA || 203|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe viShNuparvaNi bANAniruddhayuddhe ekonaviMshatyadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH || 119|| \section{2\.120 viMshatyadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH} aniruddhakR^ita AryAstavastadvaralAbhashcha ## Aniruddha prays to Arya and gets blessed## aniruddhena AryAdevyAH stutiH, devyA prasannaM bhUtvA tasya bandhanAnAM kaShTebhiH mochanaM vaishampAyana uvAcha | yadA bANapure vIraH so.aniruddhaH sahoShayA | sanniruddho narendreNa bANena balisUnunA || 1|| tadA devIM koTavatIM rakShArthaM sharaNaM gataH | yad gItamaniruddhena devyAH stotramidaM shR^iNu || 2|| anantamakShayaM divyamAdidevaM sanAtanam | nArAyaNaM namaskR^itya pravaraM jagatAM prabhum || 3|| chaNDIM kAtyAyanIM devImAryAM lokanamaskR^itAm | varadAM kIrtayiShyAmi nAmabhirharisaMstutaiH || 4|| R^iShibhirdaivataishchaiva vAkpuShpairarchitAM shubhAm | tAM devIM sarvadehasthAM sarvadevanamaskR^itAm || 5|| aniruddha uvAcha | mahendraviShNubhaginIM namasyAmi hitAya vai | manasA bhAvashuddhena shuchiH stoShye kR^itA~njaliH || 6|| gautamIM kaMsabhayadAM yashodAnandavarddhinIm | medhyAM gokulasambhUtAM nandagopasya nandinIm || 7|| prAj~nAM dakShAM shivAM saumyAM danuputravimardinIm | tAM devIM sarvadehasthAM sarvabhUtanamaskR^itAm || 8|| darshanIM pUraNIM mAyAM vahnisUryashashiprabhAm | shAntiM dhruvAM cha jananIM mohanIM shoShaNIM tathA || 9|| sevyAM devaiH sarShigaNaiH sarvadevanamaskR^itAm | kAlIM kAtyAyanIM devIM bhayadAM bhayanAshinIm || 2\.120\.10|| kAlarAtriM kAmagamAM trinetrAM brahmachAriNIm | saudAminIM megharavAM vetAlIM vipulAnanAm || 11|| yUthasyAdyAM mahAbhAgAM shakunIM revatIM tathA | tithInAM pa~nchamIM ShaShThIM pUrNamAsIM chaturdashIm || 12|| saptaviMshatiR^ikShANi nadyaH sarvA disho dasha | nagaropavanodyAnadvArATTAlakavAsinIm || 13|| hrIM shrIM ga~NgAM cha gandharvAM yoginIM yogadAM satAm | kIrtimAshAM dishaM sparshAM namasyAmi sarasvatIm || 14|| vedAnAM mAtaraM chaiva sAvitrIM bhaktavatsalAm | tapasvinIM shAntikarImekAnaMshAM sanAtanAm || 15|| kauTIryAM madirAM chaNDAmilAM malayavAsinIm | bhUtadhAtrIM bhayakarIM kUShmANDIM kusumapriyAm || 16|| dAruNIM madirAvAsAM vindhyakailAsavAsinIm | varA~NganAM siMharathIM bahurUpAM vR^iShadhvajAm || 17|| durlabhAM durjayAM durgAM nishumbhabhayadarshinIm | surapriyAM surAM devIM vajrapANyanujAM shivAm || 18|| kirAtIM chIravasanAM chaurasenAnamaskR^itAm | AjyapAM somapAM saumyAM sarvaparvatavAsinIm || 19|| nishumbhashumbhamathanIM gajakumbhopamastanIm | jananIM siddhasenasya siddhachAraNasevitAm || 2\.120\.20|| charAM kumAraprabhavAM pArvatIM parvatAtmajAm | pa~nchAshaddevakanyAnAM patnyo devagaNasya cha || 21|| kadruputrasahasrasya putrapautravarastriyaH | mAtA pitA jaganmAnyA divi devApsarogaNaiH || 22|| R^iShipatnIgaNAnAM cha yaj~nagandharvayaM pitAm | vidyAdharANAM nArIShu sAdhvIShu manujAsu cha || 23|| evametAsu nArIShu sarvabhUtAshrayA hyasi | namaskR^itAsi trailokye kinnarodgItasevite || 24|| achintyA hyaprameyAsi yAsi sAsi namo.astu te | ebhirnAmabhiranyaishcha kIrtitA hyasi gautami || 25|| tvatprasAdAdavighnena kShipraM muchyeya bandhanAt | avekShasva vishAlAkShi pAdau te sharaNaM vraje || 26|| sarveShAmeva bandhAnAM mokShaNaM kartumarhasi | brahmA viShNushcha rudrashcha chandrasUryAgnimArutAH || 27|| ashvinau vasavashchaiva vishvesAdhyAstathaiva cha | marutA saha parjanyo dhAtA bhUmirdisho dasha || 28|| gAvo nakShatravaMshAshcha grahA nadyo hradAstathA | saritaH sAgarAshchaiva nAnAvidyAdharoragAH || 29|| tathA nAgAH suparvANo gandharvApsarasAM gaNAH | kR^itsnaM jagadidaM proktaM devyA nAmAnukIrtanAt || 2\.120\.30|| devyAH stavamimaM puNyaM yaH paThet susamAhitaH | sA tasmai saptame mAsi varamagryaM prayachChati || 31|| aShTAdashabhujA devI divyAbharaNabhUShitA | hArashobhitasarvA~NgI mukuTojjvalabhUShaNA || 32|| kAtyAyani stUyase tvaM varamagryaM prayachChasi | ataH stavImi tvAM devIM varade vAmalochane || 33|| namo.astu te mahAdevi suprItA me sadA bhava | prayachCha tvaM varaM hyAyuH puShTiM chaiva kShamAM dhR^itim || 34|| bandhanastho vimuchyeyaM satyametad bhavediti | vaishampAyana uvAcha | evaM stutA mahAdevI durgA durgaparAkramA || 35|| sAnnidhyaM kalpayAmAsa aniruddhasya bandhane | aniruddhahitArthAya devI sharaNavatsalA || 36|| baddhaM bANapure vIramaniruddhaM vyamokShayat | sAntvayAmAsa taM vIramaniruddhamamarShaNam || 37|| pUjayAmAsa tAM vIraH so.aniruddhaH pratApavAn | prasAdaM darshayAmAsa aniruddhasya bandhane || 38|| nAgapAshena baddhasya tasyoShAhR^itachetasaH | sphoTayitvA karAgreNa pa~njaraM vajrasannibham || 39|| ruddhaM bANapure vIraM sAniruddhamabhAShata | sAntvayantI vacho devI prasAdAbhimukhI tadA || 2\.120\.40|| shrIdevyuvAcha | chakrAyudho mokShayitAniruddha tvAM bandhanAdAshu sahasva kAlam | ChittvA sa bANasya sahasrabAhuM purIM nijAM neShyati daityasUdanaH || 41|| tato.aniruddhaH punareva devIM tuShTAva hR^iShTaH shashikAntavaktraH | aniruddha uvAcha | namo.astu te devi varaprade shive namo.astu te devi surArinAshini || 42|| namo.astu te kAmachare sadAshive namo.astu te sarvahitaiShiNi priye | namo.astu te bhItikari dviShAM sadA namo.astu te bandhanamokShakAriNi || 43|| brahmANIndrANi rudrANi bhUtabhavyabhave shive | trAhi mAM sarvabhItibhyo nArAyaNi namo.astu te || 44|| namo.astu te jagannAthe priye dAnte mahAvrate | bhaktipriye jaganmAtaH shailaputri vasundhare || 45|| trAhi mAM tvaM vishAlAkShi nArAyaNi namo.astu te | trAyasva sarvaduHkhebhyo dAnavAnAM bhaya~Nkari || 46|| rudrapriye mahAbhAge bhaktAnAmArtinAshini | namAmi shirasA devIM bandhanastho vimokShitaH || 47|| vaishampAyana uvAcha | AryAstavamidaM puNyaM yaH paThet susamAhitaH | sarvapApavinirmukto viShNulokaM sa gachChati | bandhanastho vimuchyeta satyaM vyAsavacho yathA || 48|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe viShNuparvaNi aniruddhakR^ita AryAstavo nAma viMshatyadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH || 120|| \section{2\.121 ekaviMshatyadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH} shrutahR^itAniruddhapAshabandhanasya kR^iShNasya shoNitapurAgamanam ## KRiShNa goes to shoNitapuram## aniruddhasya apaharaNena ranivAse shokaM, shrIkR^iShNasya yAdavAnAM cha chintA, guptacharANAM niyojanaM teShAM viphalatA cha, nAradasya AgamanaM aniruddhasya samAchAranivedanaM cha, shrIkR^iShNena garuDasya AvAhanaM stavanaM cha, garuDena shrIkR^iShNasya stutiH, shrIkR^iShNasya shoNitapuraM prasthAnaM vaishampAyana uvAcha | tato.aniruddhasya gR^ihe ruruduH sarvayoShitaH | priyaM nAthamapashyantyaH kurarya iva sa~NghashaH || 1|| aho dhikkimidaM nAthanAthe kR^iShNe vyavasthite | anAthA iva santrastA rudimo bhayapIDitAH || 2|| yasyendrapramukhA devAH sAdityAH samarudgaNAH | bAhuchChAyAmupAshritya vasanti divi nirvR^itAH || 3|| tasyotpannamidaM loke bhayadasya mahAbhayam | tasyAniruddhaH pautrastu vIraH kenApi no hR^itaH || 4|| aho nAsti bhayaM nUnaM tasya loke sudurmateH | vAsudevasya yaH krodhamutpAdayati duHsaham || 5|| vyAditAmAsya yo mR^ityordaMShTrAgre parivartate | sa vAsudevaM samare mohAdabhyudiyAd ripuH || 6|| idamevaMvidhaM kR^itvA vipriyaM yadupu~Ngave | kathaM jIvan vimuchyeta sAkShAdapi shachIpatiH || 7|| hatanAthAH sma shochyAH sma vayaM nAthaM vinA kR^itAH | viprayogeNa nAthasya kR^itAntavashagAH kR^itAH || 8|| ityevaM tA vadantyashcha rudantyashcha punaH punaH | netrajaM vAri mumuchurashivaM paramA~NganAH || 9|| tAsAM bAShpAmbupUrNAni nayanAni chakAshire | salilenAplutAnIva pa~NkajAni jalAgame || 2\.121\.10|| tAsAmarAlapakShmANi rAjayanti shubhAni cha | rudhireNAplutAnIva nayanAni chakAshire || 11|| tAsAM harmyatalasthAnAM pUrNaM AsInmahAsvanaH | kurarINAmivAkAshe rudatInAM sahasrashaH || 12|| te shrutvA ninadaM ghoramapUrvaM bhayamAgatam | utpetuH sahasA svebhyo gR^ihebhyaH puruSharShabhAH || 13|| kasmAdeSho.aniruddhasya shrUyate sumahAsvanaH | gR^ihe kR^iShNAbhiguptAnAM kuto no bhayamAgatam || 14|| ityevamUchuste.anyonyaM snehaviklavagadgadA | adharShitA yathA siMhA guhAbhya iva niHsR^itAH || 15|| sannAhabherI kR^iShNasya AhatA mahatI tadA | yasyAH shabdena te sarve samAgamya cha dhiShThitAH || 16|| kimetaditi te.anyonyaM samapR^ichChanta yAdavAH | anyonyasya hi te sarve yathAvR^ittamavedayan || 17|| tataste bAShpapUrNAkShAH krodhasaMraktalochanAH | niHshvasanto vyatiShThanta yAdavA yuddhadurmadAH || 18|| tUShNImbhUteShu sarveShu vipR^ithurvAkyamabravIt | kR^iShNaM praharatAM shreShThaM niHshvasantaM muhurmuhuH || 19|| kimidaM chintayAviShTaH puruShendra bhavAniha | tava bAhubalaprANAH svAsthitAH sarvayAdavAH || 2\.121\.20|| bhavantamAshritAH kR^iShNa saMvibhaktAshcha sarvashaH | tathaiva balavA~nshakrastvayyAveshya jayAjayau || 21|| sukhaM svapiti niHsha~NkaH kathaM tvaM chintayAnvitaH | shokasAgaramakShobhyaM sarve te j~nAtayo gatAH || 22|| tAn majjamAnAnekastvaM samuddhara mahAbhuja | kimevaM chintayAviShTo na ki~nchidapi bhAShase || 23|| chintAM kartuM vR^ithA deva na tvamarhasi mAdhava | ityevamuktaH kR^iShNastu niHshvasya suchiraM bahu || 24|| prAha vAkyaM sa vAkyaj~no bR^ihaspatiriva svayam | shrIkR^iShNa uvAcha | vipR^itho chintayAviShTo hyetatkAryamachintayam || 25|| vichintayaMstvahaM chAsya kAryasya na labhe gatim | tathAhaM bhavatApyukto nottaraM vidadhe kvachit || 26|| dAshArhagaNamadhye.ahaM vadAmyarthavatIM giram | shR^iNudhvaM yAdavAH sarve yathAchintAnvito hyaham || 27|| aniruddhe hR^ite vIre pR^ithivyAM sarvapArthivAH | ashaktA iti maMsyante sarvAnasmAn sabAndhavAn || 28|| Ahukashchaiva no rAjA hR^itaH shAlvena vai purA | pratyAnItaH sa chAsmAbhiryuddhaM kR^itvA sudAruNam || 29|| pradyumnashchApi no bAlaH shambareNa hR^ito hyabhUt | sa taM nihatya samare prApto rukmiNinandanaH || 2\.121\.30|| idaM tu sumahat kaShTaM prAdyumniH kva pravAsitaH | evaMvidhamahaM doShaM na smare manujarShabhAH || 31|| bhasmanA guNThitaH pAdo yena me mUrdhni pAtitaH | tasyAhaM sAnubandhasya hariShye jIvitaM raNe || 32|| ityevamukte kR^iShNena sAtyakirvAkyamabravIt | chArAH kR^iShNa praNIyantAmaniruddhasya mArgaNe | saparvatavanoddeshAM mArgantu vasudhAmimAm || 33|| AhukaM prAha kR^iShNastu smitaM kR^itvA vachastadA | AbhyantarAshcha bAhyAshcha vyAdishyantAM charA nR^ipa || 34|| vaishampAyana uvAcha | keshavasya vachaH shrutvA Ahukastvarito.abhavat | anveShaNe.aniruddhasya sa chArAn diShTavAMstadA || 35|| tatashchArAstu vyAdiShTAH pArthivena yashasvinA | hayA rathAshcha vyAdiShTAH pArthivena mahAtmanA | abhyantaraM cha mArgadhvaM bAhyatashcha samantataH || 36|| veNumantaM latAviShTaM tathA raivatakaM girim | R^ikShavantaM giriM chaiva mArgadhvaM tvaritA hayaiH || 37|| ekaikaM tatra chodyAnaM mArgadhvaM kAnanAni cha | yAtavyaM chApi niHsha~NkamudyAnAni samantataH || 38|| hayAnAM cha sahasrANi rathAnAM chApyanekashaH | Aruhya tvaritAH sarve mArgadhvaM yadunandanam || 39|| senApatiranAdhR^iShTiridaM vachanamabravIt | kR^iShNamakliShTakarmANamachyutaM bhItabhItavat || 2\.121\.40|| shR^iNu kR^iShNa vacho mahyaM rochate yadi te prabho | chirAt prabhR^iti me vaktuM bhavantaM jAyate matiH || 41|| asilomA pulomA cha nisundanarakau hatau | saubhaH shAlvashcha nihatau maindo dvivida eva cha || 42|| hayagrIvashcha sumahAn sAnubandhastvayA hataH | tAdR^ishe vigrahe vR^itte devahetoH sudAruNe || 43|| sarvANyetAni karmANi niHsheShANi raNe raNe | kR^itavAnasi govinda pArShNigrAhashcha nAsti te || 44|| idaM karma tvayA kR^iShNa sAnubandhaM mahat kR^itam | pArijAtasya haraNe yat kR^itaM karma duShkaram || 45|| tatra shakrastvayA kR^iShNa airAvatashirogataH | nirjito bAhuvIryeNa tvayA yuddhavishAradaH || 46|| tena vairaM tvayA sArdha kartavyaM nAtra saMshayaH | vairAnubandhashcha mahAMstena kAryastvayA saha || 47|| tatrAniruddhaharaNaM kR^itaM maghavatA svayam | na hyanyasya bhavechChaktirvairaniryAtanaM prati || 48|| ityevamukte vachane kR^iShNo nAga iva shvasan | uvAcha vachanaM dhImAnanAdhR^iShTiM mahAbalam || 49|| senAnIstAta mA maivaM na devAH kShudrakarmiNaH | nAkR^itaj~nA na cha klIbA nAvaliptA na bAlishAH || 2\.121\.50|| devatArthaM cha me yatno mahAn dAnavasa~NkShaye | teShAM priyArthaM cha raNe hanmi dR^iptAn mahAbalAn || 51|| tatparastanmanAshchAsmi tadbhaktastatpriye rataH | kathaM pApaM kariShyanti vij~nAyaivaMvidhaM hi mAm || 52|| akShudrAH satyavantashcha nityaM bhaktAnukampinaH | tebhyo na vidyate pApaM bAlishatvAt prabhAShase || 53|| kadAchidiha puMshchalyA aniruddho hR^ito bhavet | deveShu samahendreShu naitat karma vidhIyate || 54|| vaishampAyana uvAcha | evaM chintayamAnasya kR^iShNasyAdbhutakarmaNaH | kR^iShNasya vachanaM shrunvA tato.akrUro.abravId vachaH || 55|| madhuraM shlakShNayA vAchA arthavAkyavishAradaH | yachChakrasya prabho kAryaM tadasmAkaM vinishchitam || 56|| asmAkaM chApi yatkAryaM taddhi kAryaM shachIpateH | saMrakShyAshcha vayaM devairasmAbhishchApi devatAH | devatArthaM vayaM chApi mAnuShatvamupAgatAH || 57|| evamakrUravachanaishchodito madhusUdanaH | snigdhagambhIrayA vAchA punaH kR^iShNo.abhyabhAShata || 58|| nAyaM devairna gandharvairna yakShairna cha rAkShasaiH | pradyumnaputro.apahR^itaH puMshchalyA nu mahAyashaH || 59||| mAyAvidagdhAH puMshchalyo daityadAnavayoShitaH | tAbhirhR^ito na sandeho nAnyato vidyate bhayam || 2\.121\.60|| vaishampAyana uvAcha | ityevamukte vachane kR^iShNena tu mahAtmanA | athAvagamya tattvena yad bhUtaM yadumaNDale | udatiShThanmahAnAdastadA kR^iShNaM prashaMsayan || 61|| harShayan sa tu sarveShAM sUtamAgadhabandinAm | madhuraH shrUyate ghoSho yAdavasya niveshane || 62|| te chArAH sarvataH sarve sabhAdvAramupAgatAH | shanairgadgadayA vAchA idaM vachanamabruvan || 63|| udyAnAni guhAH shailAH sabhA nadyaH sarAMsi cha | ekaikaM shatasho rAjan mArgitaM na cha dR^ishyate || 64|| anye kR^iShNaM charA rAjannupAgamya tadAbruvan | sarve no viditA deshAH prAdyumnirna cha dR^ishyate || 65|| yadanyat saMvidhAtavyaM vidhAnaM yadunandana | tadAj~nApaya naH kShipramaniruddhasya mArgaNe || 66|| tataste dInamanasaH sarve bAShpAkulekShaNAH | anyonyamabhyabhAShanta kimataH kAryamuttamam || 67|| sandaShTauShThapuTAH kechitkechid bAShpAkulekShaNAH | kechid bhrakuTimAsthAya chintayantyarthasiddhaye || 68|| evaM chintayatAM teShAM bahvarthamabhibhAShitam | aniruddhaH kutashcheti sambhramaH sumahAnabhUt || 69|| anyonyamabhivIkShante yAdavA jAtamanyavaH | tAM nishAM vimanaskAste gamayeyuH katha~nchana | aniruddho hR^itashcheti punaH punararindama || 2\.121\.70|| evaM cha bruvatAM teShAM prabhAtA rajanI tadA | tatastUryaninAdaishcha sha~NkhAnAM cha mahAsvanaiH | prabodhanaM mahAbAhoH kR^iShNasyAkriyatAlaye || 71|| tataH prabhAte vimale prAdurbhUte divAkare | pravivesha sabhAmeko nAradaH prahasanniva || 72|| dR^iShTvA tu yAdavAn sarvAn kR^iShNena saha sa~NgatAn | tataH sa jayashabdena mAdhavaM pratyapUjayat || 73|| ugrasenAdayaste cha tamR^iShiM pratyapUjayan | athAbhyutthAya vimanAH kR^iShNaH samitidurjayaH | madhuparkaM cha gAM chaiva nAradAya dadau prabhuH || 74|| sopavishyAsane shubhre sarvAstaraNasaMvR^ite | sukhAsIno yathAnyAyamuvAchedaM vacho.arthavat || 75|| nArada uvAcha | kimevaM chintayAviShTA niHsa~NgA gatamAnasAH | utsAhahInAH sarve vai klIbA iva samAsate || 76|| ityevamukte vachane nAradena mahAtmanA | vAsudevo.abravId vAkyaM shrUyatAM bhagavannidam || 77|| aniruddho hR^ito brahman kenApi nishi suvrata | yasyArthe sarva evAsma chintayAviShTachetasaH || 78|| eSha te yadi vR^ittAntaH shruto dR^iShTo.api vA mune | bhagavan kathyatAM sAdhu priyametanmamAnagha || 79|| ityevamukte vachane keshavena mahAtmanA | prahasyaitad vachaH prAha shrUyatAM madhusUdana || 2\.121\.80|| nirvR^ittaM sumahad yuddhaM devAsurasamaM mahat | aniruddhasya chaikasya bANasyApi mahAmR^idhe || 81|| uShA nAma sutA tasya bANasyApratimaujasaH | tasyArthe chitralekhA vai jahArAshu tamapsarAH || 82|| ubhayorapi tatrAsI mahAyuddhaM sudAruNam | prAdyumnibANayoH sa~Nkhye valivAsavayoriva || 83|| asmAbhishchApi tad yuddhaM dR^iShTaM sumahadadbhutam | aniruddho bhayAt tena saMyugeShvanivartinA || 84|| bANena mAyAmAsthAya baddho nAgairmahAbalaH | vyAdiShTastu vadhastasya bANena garuDadhvaja || 85|| taM nivAritavAn mantrI kumbhANDo nAma tasya ha | kumArasyAniruddhasya tenAsaktena saMyuge || 86|| bANena mAyAmAsthAya sarpairniyamanaM kR^itam | uttiShThatu bhavA~nChIghraM yashase vijayAya cha || 87|| nAyaM saMrakShituM kAlaH prANAMstAta jayaiShiNAm | prANaiH ki~nchidgatairvIro dhairyamAlambya tiShThati || 88|| vaishampAyana uvAcha | ityevamukte vachane vAsudevaH pratApavAn | prAyAtrikAn vai sambhArAnAj~nApayata vIryavAn || 89|| tatashchandanachUrNaishcha lAjaishchaiva samantataH | niryayau sa mahAbAhuH kIryamANo janArdanaH || 2\.121\.90|| nArada uvAcha | smaraNaM vainateyasya kartumarhasi mAdhava | na hyanyena tadadhvAnaM shakyaM gantuM mahAbhuja || 91|| AkarNaya tamadhvAnaM gantavyamatidurjayam | ekAdasha sahasrANi yojanAnAM janArdana || 92|| taditaH shoNitapuraM prAdyumniryatra sAmpratam | manojavo mahAvIryo vainateyaH pratApavAn || 93|| samAhvayasva govinda sa hi tvAM tatra neShyati | ekena sumuhUrtena bANaM sandarshayiShyati || 94|| vaishampAyana uvAcha | tasya tad vachanaM shrutvA sasmAra garuDaM tadA | sa kR^iShNapArshvamAgamya prA~njalirgaruDaH sthitaH || 95|| praNamyAtha vachaH prAha vainateyo mahAbalaH | vAsudevaM mahAtmAnaM shlakShNaM madhurayA girA || 96|| garuDa uvAcha | padmanAbha mahAbAho kimarthaM saMsmR^ito hyaham | kR^ityaM te yadihAtrAsti shrotumichChAmi tattvataH || 97|| phasya pakShaparikShepairnAshayAmi purIM prabho | prabhAvAttava govinda ko na vidyAd balaM mama || 98|| gadAvegaM cha te vIra chakrAgniM cha mahAbhuja | nAvabudhyati mUDhAtmA ko darpAnnAshameShyati || 99|| halaM siMhamukhaM kasya vanamAlI niyokShyati | kasya dehastu nirbhinno medinIM yAsyati prabho || 2\.121\.100|| kasya sha~NkharavaiH prANAn mohayiShyasi mAdhava | ko.ayaM saparivAro.adya yAsyate yamasAdanam || 101|| evamukte tu vachane vainateyena dhImatA | vAsudevo vachaH prAha shR^iNu tvaM vadatAM vara || 102|| baleH putreNa bANena prAdyumniraparAjitaH | uShAyAH kAraNe baddho nagare shoNitAhvaye | aniruddhastu kAmArto baddho nAgairviSholbaNaiH || 103|| tasya mokShArthamAhUto mayA tvaM patageshvara | tava vegasamo nAsti pakShiNAM pravaro bhavAn | ashakyaM cha tadadhvAnaM gantumanyena kAshyapa || 104|| tatra prApaya mAM shIghraM yatra prAdyumnirAvasat | vaidarbhI te snuShA vIra rudatI putragR^iddhinI || 105|| amR^itaM tu hR^itaM pUrva tvayA pannaganAshana || 106|| mayA saha samAgamya tasmin kAle mahAbhuja | abhavanme dhvajashchaiva tvadbhaktAH sarvavR^iShNayaH | sakhitvaM mAnayasvAdya bhaktiM cha patageshvara || 107|| tava vegasamo nAsti pakShiNo na cha te samAH | suparNa sukR^itena tvAM shape pannaganAshana || 108|| dAsIbhAvaM gatA mAtA mokShitaikAkinA purA | pakShavikShepamAtreNa hatA yodhAstvayA purA || 109|| bhavAn suragaNAn sarvAn pR^iShThamAropya vikramAt | gachCha me hyagamAn deshAn vijayashcha tavAshrayAt || 2\.121\.110|| gurutvAnmerutulyastvaM laghutvAt pavanopamaH | bhUte bhavye bhaviShye cha na te tulyo.asti vikrame || 111|| satyasandha mahAbhAga vainateya mahAdyute | aniruddhekShaNenAdya sAhAyyamupakalpyatAm || 112|| garuDa uvAcha | atyadbhutamidaM vAkyaM tava kR^iShNa mahAbhuja | tvatprasAdAchcha vijayaH sarvatraiva mahAbhuja || 113|| dhanyo.asmyanugR^ihIto.asmi saMstavAnmadhusUdana | stotavyastvaM mayA kR^iShNa stauShi mAM tvaM mahAbhuja || 114|| vedAdhyakShaH surAdhyakShaH sarvakAmaprado bhavAn | amoghadarshanastvaM hi varArthiShu varapradaH || 115|| chaturbhujashchaturmUrtishchAturhotrapravartakaH | chAturAshramyahotA cha chaturnetA mahAkaviH || 116|| dhanurdharashchakradharo bhavA~nCha~Nkhadharo mahAn | bhavAn pUrveShu deheShu khyAto bhUmidharaH prabho || 117|| lA~NgalI musalI chakrI devakItanayo bhavAn | chANUramathanashchaiva gopriyaH kaMsahA bhavAn || 118|| govardhanadharashchaiva mallArirmallabhAvanaH | mallapriyo mahAmallo mahApuruSha ityapi || 119|| viprapriyo vipradito vipraj~no viprabhAvanaH | brahmaNyashcha vareNyashcha bhavAn dAmodaraH smR^itaH | pralambamathanashchaiva keshihA dAnavAntakaH || 2\.121\.120|| asilomnashcha hantA cha tathA rAvaNanAshanaH | vibhIShaNasya bhagavAn rAjyado vAlinAshanaH || 121|| sugrIvarAjyadAtA tvaM balirAjyApahArakaH | ratnahartA mahAratnaM samudrodarasambhavam || 122|| varuNashcha bhavAn khyAto bhavAMshcha saridudbhavaH | bhavAn kha~Ngadharo dhanvI dhanurdharavaro mahAn || 123|| dAshArha iti vikhyAto mahAdhanvA dhanuHpriyaH | govinda iti vikhyAta udadhistvaM cha suvrata || 124|| AkAshashcha tapashchaiva samudramathano bhavAn | bhavAn svargo bahuphalo bhavAnsvargacharo mahAn || 125|| tvameva cha mahAmegho bIjaniShpattireva cha | trailokyamathanastvaM cha krodhalobhamanorathaH || 126|| bhavAn kAmapradashchaiva kAmaH sarvadhanurdharaH | saMvarto vartanashchaiva pralayo nilayo mahAn || 127|| hiraNyagarbho rUpaj~no rUpavAn madhusUdanaH | IshastvaM cha mahAdeva asa~NkhyeyaguNAnvitaH || 198|| stotumichChasi mAM deva stotavyastvaM yadUttama | chakShuShA ye tvayA ghorAH prANino hi nirIkShitAH || 129|| hatAste yamadaNDena tirya~NnirayagAminaH | ye tvayA paramaprItyA prANino vai nirIkShitAH || 2\.121\.130|| iha cha pretya te sarve sarvathA svargagAminaH | eSha te.ahaM mahAbAho vashagaH shAsane sthitaH || 131|| jayasthAnaM tataH kR^itvA garuDaH prAha keshavam | ayamasmi sthito vIra Aruhasva mahAbala || 132|| tataH kaNThe pariShvajya mAdhavo garuDaM tataH | sakhe shatruvinAshAya arghyo.ayaM pratigR^ihyatAm || 133|| dattvArghyaM parayA prItyA sha~NkhachakragadAsibhR^it | Aruroha mahAbAhuH suparNaM puruShottamaH || 134|| kR^iShNasya pArshvamAgamya harShAdevAsthito.abhavat | kR^iShNakeshaH pravalayo viShNuH kR^iShNashcha varNataH || 135|| chaturdaMShTrashchaturbAhushchaturveda ShaDa~Ngavit | shrIvatsA~Nko.aravindAkSha UrdhvaromA mR^idutvachaH || 136|| samA~NguliH samanasro raktA~NgulinakhAntaraH | snigdhagambhIranirghoSho vR^ittabAhurmahAbhujaH || 137|| AjAnubAhustAmrAsyaH siMhavispaShTavikramaH | sahasramiva sUryANAM dIpyamAnaH prakAshate || 138|| yaH prabhurbhAti vishvAtmA bhUtAnAM bhAvano vibhuH | yasyAShTaguNamaishvaryaM dadau prItaH prajApatiH || 139|| prajApatInAM sAdhyAnAM tridashAnAM cha shAshvataH | stUyamAnaH stavairdivyaiH sUtamAgadhabandibhiH | R^iShibhishcha mahAbhAgairvedavedA~NgapAragaiH || 2\.121\.140|| saMvidhAnamathAj~nApya dvArakAyAM mahAbalaH | gamanAya matiM chakre vAsudevaH pratApavAn || 141|| Asthito garuDaM devastasya chAnu halAyudhaH | pR^iShThato.anu balasyApi pradyumnaH shatrukarShaNaH || 142|| jaya bANaM mahAbAho ye chAsyAnugatA raNe | na hi te pramukhe sthAtuM kashchichChakto mahAmR^idhe || 143|| prasAde te dhruvA lakShmIrvijayashcha parAkrame | vijeShyasi raNe shatruM daityendraM sahasainikam || 144|| siddhachAraNasa~NghAnAM maharShINAM cha sarvashaH | shR^iNvanvAcho.antarikShe vai prayayau keshavo raNe || 145|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe viShNuparvaNi kR^iShNaprayANe ekaviMshatyadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH || 121|| \section{2\.122 dvAviMshatyadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH} yuddhe.agnigaNApayAnam jvarotpattistena kR^iShNasya yuddhaM cha ## KRiShNa overcomes agni-s in combat, and His battle with jvara## vaishampAyana uvAcha | tatastUryaninAdaishcha sha~NkhAnAM cha mahAsvanaiH | bandimAgadhasUtAnAM stavaishchApi sahasrashaH || 1|| sa tUnmukhairjayAshIrbhiH stUyamAno hi mAnavaiH | babhAra rUpaM somArkashukrANAM pratimaM tadA || 2|| atIva shushubhe rUpaM vyomni tasyotpatiShyataH | vainateyasya bhadraM te bR^iMhitaM haritejasA || 3|| athAShTabAhuH kR^iShNastu parvatAkArasannibhaH | vibabhau puNDarIkAkSho vikA~NkShan bANasa~NkShayam || 4|| asichakragadAbANA dakShiNaM pArshvamAsthitAH | charma shAr~NgaM tathA vajraM sha~NkhaM chaivAsya vAmataH || 5|| shIrShANAM vai sahasraM tu vihitaM shAr~NgadhanvanA | sahasraM chaiva kAyAnAM vahan sa~NkarShaNastadA || 6|| shvetapraharaNo.adhR^iShyaH kailAsa iva shR^i~NgavAn | prasthito garuDenAtha udyanniva nishAkaraH || 7|| sanatkumArasya vapuH prAdurAsInmahAtmanaH | pradyumnasya mahAbAhoH sa~NgrAme vikramiShyataH || 8|| sa pakShabalavikShepairvidhunvan parvatAn bahUn | jagAma mArge balavAn vAtasya pratiShedhayan || 9|| atha vAyoratigatimAsthAya garuDastadA | siddhachAraNasa~NghAnAM shubhaM mArgamavAtarat || 2\.122\.10|| atha rAmo.abravId vAkyaM kR^iShNamapratimaM raNe | svAbhiH prabhAbhirhInAH sma kR^iShNa kasmAdapUrvavat || 11|| sarve kanakavarNAbhAH saMvR^ittAH sma na saMshayaH | kimidaM brUhi nastattvaM kiM meroH pArshvagA vayam || 12|| shrIbhagavAnuvAcha | manye bANasya nagaramabhyAsasthamarindama | rakShArthaM tasya niryAto vahnireSha sthito jvalan || 13|| agnerAhavanIyasya prabhayA sma samAhatAH | tena no varNavairUpyamidaM jAtaM halAyudha || 14|| shrIrAma uvAcha | yadi sma sannikarShasthA yadi niShprabhatAM gatAH | tad vidhatsva svayaM bud.hdhyA yadatrAnantaraM hitam || 15|| shrIbhagavAnuvAcha | kuruShva vainateya tvaM yachcha kAryamanantaram | tvayA vidhAne vihite kariShyAmyahamuttamam || 16|| vaishampAyana uvAcha | etachChrutvA tu garuDo vAsudevasya bhAShitam | chakre mukhasahasraM hi kAmarUpI mahAbalaH || 17|| ga~NgAmupAgamat tUrNaM vainateyo mahAbalaH | AplutyAkAshaga~NgAyAmApIya salilaM bahu || 18|| pravavarShopari gato vainateyaH pratApavAn | tenAgniM shamayAmAsa buddhimAn vinatAtmajaH || 19|| agnirAhavanIyastu tataH shAntimupAgamat | taM dR^iShTvAhavanIyaM tu shAntamAkAshaga~NgayA | paramaM vismayaM gatvA suparNo vAkyamavravIt || 2\.122\.20|| aho vIryamathAgnestu yo dahed yugasa~NkShaye | yatheha varNavairUpyaM chakre kR^iShNasya dhImataH || 21|| trayastrayANAM lokAnAM paryAptA iti me matiH | kR^iShNaH sa~NkarShaNashchaiva pradyumnashcha mahAbalaH || 22|| tataH prashAnte dahane sampratasthe sa pakShirAT | svapakShabalavikShepaM kurvan ghoraM mahAsvanam || 23|| taM dR^iShTvA vismayaM tatra rudrasyAnucharAgnayaH | AsthitA garuDaM hyete nAnArUpA bhayAvahAH || 24|| kimarthamiha samprAptAH ke vApIme janAstrayaH | nishchayaM nAdhigachChanti te girivrajavahnayaH || 25|| prAvartayaMshcha sa~NgrAmaM taistribhiH saha yAdavaiH | teShAM yuddhaprasaktAnAM sannAdaH sumahAnabhUt || 26|| taM cha shrutvA mahAnAdaM siMhAnAmiva garjatAm | athA~NgirAH svapuruShaM preShayAmAsa buddhimAn || 27|| yatra tad vartate yuddhaM tatra gachChasva mA chiram || dR^iShTvA tat sarvamAgachCha ityuktaH prahitastvaran || 28|| tathetyuktvA sa tad yuddhaM vartamAnamavaikShata | agnInAM vAsudevena saMsaktAnAM mahAmR^idhe || 29|| te jAtavedasaH sarve kalmAShaH kusumastathA | dahanaH shoShaNashchaiva tapanashcha mahAbalaH || 2\.122\.30|| svAhAkArasya viShaye prakhyAtAH pa~ncha vahnayaH | athApare mahAbhAgAH svairanIkairvyavasthitAH || 31|| piTharaH patagaH svarNaH shvAgAdho bhrAja eva cha | svadhAkArAshrayAH pa~ncha ayudhyaMste.api chAgnayaH || 32|| jyotiShTomavibhAgau cha vaShaTakArAshrayau punaH | dvAvagnI samprayudhyete mahAtmAnau mahAdyutI || 33|| AgneyaM rathamAsthAya sharamudyamya bhAsvaram | tayormadhye.a~NgirAshchaiva maharShirvibabhau raNe || 34|| sthitama~NgirasaM dR^iShTvA vimu~nchantaM shitA~nCharAn | kR^iShNaH provAcha sa~NkruddhaH smayanniva punaH punaH || 35|| tiShThadhvamagnayaH sarve eSha vo vidadhe bhayam | mamAstratejasA dagdhA disho yAsyatha vidrutAH | athA~NgirAstrishUlena dIptena samadhAvata || 36|| AdadAna iva krodhAtkR^iShNaprANAn mahAmR^idhe | trishUlaM tasya dIptaM tu chichCheda parameShubhiH | ardhachandraistathA tIkShNairyamAntakanibhopamaiH || 37|| sthUNAkarNena bANena dIptena sa mahAmanAH | vivyAdhAntakatulyena vakShasya~NgirasaM tataH || 38|| rudhiraughaplutairgAtraira~NgirA vihvalanniva | viShTabdhagAtraH sahasA papAta dharaNItale || 39|| sheShAstato.agnayaH sarve chatvAro brahmaNaH sutAH || AvAhayaMstadA shIghraM bANasya puramantikAt || 2\.122\.40|| athAgamat tataH kR^iShNo yatra bANapuraM tataH | atha bANapuraM dR^iShTvA dUrAt provAcha nAradaH || 41|| etat tachChoNitapuraM kR^iShNa pashya mahAbhuja | atra rudro mahAtejA rudrANyA sahito.avasat || 42|| guhashcha bANaguptyarthaM satataM kShemakAraNAt | nAradasya vachaH shrutvA kR^iShNaH samprahasan bravIt || 43|| kShaNaM chintayatAmatra shrUyatAM cha mahAmune | yadi vAvatared rudro bANasaMrakShaNaM prati || 44|| shaktito vayamapyatra saha yotsyAma tena vai | evaM vivadatostatra kR^iShNanAradayostadA || 45|| prAptA nimeShamAtreNa shIghragA garuDena te | tataH sha~NkhaM samAdhAya vadane puShkarekShaNaH || 46|| vAyuvegasamudbhUto meghashchandramivodgiran | tataH pradhmApya taM sha~NkhaM bhayamutpAdya vIryavAn || 47|| pravivesha puraM kR^iShNo bANasyAdbhutakarmaNaH | tataH sha~NkhapraNAdaishcha bherINAM cha mahAsvanaiH || 48|| bANAnIkAni sahasA sannahyanta samantataH | tataH ki~NkarasainyaM tu vyAdiShTaM samare bhayAt || 49|| koTishashchApi bahusho dIptapraharaNAstadA | tadasaMruyeyamekasthaM mahAbhraghanasannibham || 2\.122\.50|| nIlA~njanachayaprakhyamaprameyamathAkShayam | dIptapraharaNAH sarve daityadAnavarAkShasAH || 51|| pramAthagaNamukhyAshcha ayudhyan kR^iShNamavyayam | sarvatastaiH pradIptAstraiH sArchiShmadbhirivAgnibhiH || 52|| abhyupetya tadAtyugrairyakSharAkShasakinnaraiH | pIyate rudhiraM teShAM chaturNAmapi saMyuge || 53|| tad balaM tu samAsAdya balabhadro mahAbalaH | provAcha vachanaM tatra parasya balanAshanaH || 54|| kR^iShNa kR^iShNa mahAbAho vidhatsvaiShAM mahad bhayam | iti sa~nchoditaH kR^iShNo balabhadreNa dhImatA || 55|| teShAM vadhArthamAgneyaM jagrAha puruShottamaH | astramastravidAM shreShTho yamAntakasamaprabhaH | pravidhUyAsuragaNAn kravyAdAnastratejasA || 56|| prayayau tvarayA yukto yatra dR^ishyeta tad balam | shUlapaTTishashaktyR^iShTipinAkaparighAyudham || 57|| pramAthagaNabhUyiShThaM balaM tadabhavat kShitau | shailameghapratIkAshairnAnArUpairbhayAnakaiH | vAhanaiH sa~NghashaH sarve yodhAstatrAvatasthire || 58|| vAtodbhUtairiva ghanairviprakIrNairivAchalaiH | shushubhe tatra bahulairanIkairdR^iDhadhanvibhiH || 59|| musalairasibhiH shUlairgadAbhiH parighaistathA | abAdhaM tadasa~NkhyeyaM shushubhe sarvato balam || 2\.122\.60|| tataH sa~NkarShaNo devamuvAcha madhusUdanam | kR^iShNa kR^iShNa mahAbAho yadetad dR^ishyate balam | shrIkR^iShNa uvAcha mamApyeShaiva sa~njAtA buddhirityabravIchcha tam | etaiH saha raNe yoddhumichChAmi puruShottama || 61|| mamApyeShaiva sa~njAtA buddhirityabravIchcha tam | ebhiH saha raNe yoddhumichCheyaM yodhasattamaiH || 62|| yud.hdhyataH prA~NmukhasyAstu suparNo vai mamAgrataH | savyapArshve tu pradyumnastathA me dakShiNe bhavAn | rakShitavyamathAnyonyamasmin ghore mahAmR^idhe || 63|| vaishampAyana uvAcha | evaM bruvantaste.anyonyamadhirUDhAH khagottamam | girishR^i.N~NganibhairghorairgadAmusalalA~NgalaiH || 64|| yudhyato rauhiNeyasya raudraM rUpamabhUt tadA | yugAnte sarvabhUtAnAM kAlasyeva didhakShataH || 65|| AkR^iShya lA~NgalAgreNa musalenAvapothayat | chachArAtibalo rAmo yuddhamArgavishAradaH || 66|| pradyumnaH sharajAlaistAn samantAt paryavArayat | dAnavAnpuruShavyAghro yuddhayamAnAnmahAbalaH || 67|| snigdhA~njanachayaprakhyaH sha~NkhachakragadAdharaH | pradhmAya bahushaH sha~Nkhamayudhyata janArdanaH || 68|| pakShaprahAranihatA nakhatuNDAgradAritAH | nItA vaivasvatapuraM vainateyena dhImatA || 69|| tairhanyamAnaM daityAnAmanIkaM bhImavikramam | abhajyata tadA sa~Nkhye bANavarShasamAhatam || 2\.122\.70|| bhajyamAneShvanIkeShu trAtukAmaH samabhyayAt | jvarastripAdastrishirAH ShaDbhujo navalochanaH || 71|| bhasmapraharaNo raudraH kAlAntakayamopamaH | nadan meghasahasreNa tulyo nirghAtaniHsvanaH || 72|| niHshvasa~njR^imbhamANashcha nidrAnvitatanurbhR^isham | netrAbhyAmAkulaM vaktraM muhuH kurvan bhraman muhuH || 73|| saMhR^iShTaromA glAnAkSho bhagnachitta iva shvasan | halAyudhamabhikruddhaH srAkShepamidamabravIt || 74|| kimevaM balamatto.asi na mAM pashyasi saMyuge | tiShTha tiShTha na me jIvana mokShyase raNamUrdhani || 75|| ityevamuktvA prahasan halAyudhamupAdravat | yugAntAgninibhairghorairmuShTibhirjanayan bhayam || 76|| charatastatra sa~NgrAme maNDalAni sahasrashaH | rauhiNeyasya shIghreNa nAvasthAnamadR^ishyata || 77|| tasya bhasma tadA kShiptaM jvareNApratimaujasA | shaighryAd vakSho nipatitaM sharIre parvatopame || 78|| tad bhasma vakShasastasya meroH shikharamAgamat | pradIptaM patitaM tatra girishR^i~NgaM vyadArayat || 79|| sheSheNa chApi jajvAla bhasmanA kR^iShNapUrvajaH | niHshvasa~njambhamANashcha nidrAnvitatanurbhR^isham || 2\.122\.80|| netrayorAkulatvaM cha muhuH kurvan bhramaMstathA | saMhR^iShTaromA glAnAkShaH kShiptachitta iva shvasan || 81|| tato haladharo bhagnaH kR^iShNamAha vichetanaH | kR^iShNa kR^iShNa mahAbAho pradIpto.asmyabhayaM kuru || 82|| dahyAmi sarvatastAta kathaM shAntirbhavenmama | ityevamukte vachane balenAmitatejasA || 83|| prahasya vachanaM prAha kR^iShNaH praharatAM varaH | na bhetavyamitItyuktvA pariShvakto halAyudhaH || 84|| kR^iShNena paramasnehAt tato dAhAt pramuchyata | mokShayitvA balaM tatra dAhAt tu madhusUdanaH || 85|| provAcha paramakruddho vAsudevo jvaraM tadA | shrIbhagavAnuvAcha | ehyehi jvara yudhyasva yA te shaktirmahAmR^idhe || 86|| yachcha te pauruShaM sarvaM tad darshayatu no bhavAn | savyetarAbhyAM bAhubhyAmevamukto jvarastadA || 87|| chikShepainaM bhasma jvAlAgarbha mahAbalaH | tataH pradIptagAtrastu muhUrtamabhavat prabhuH || 88|| kR^iShNaH praharatAM shreShThaH shamaM chAgnirgatastataH | tatastairbhujagAkArairbAhubhistu tribhistadA || 89|| jaghAna kR^iShNaM grIvAyAM muShTinaikena chorasi | sa samprahArastumulastayoH puruShasiMhayoH || 2\.122\.90|| jvarasya tu mahAyuddhe kR^iShNasya tu mahaujasaH | parvateShu patantInAmashanInAmiva svanaH || 91|| kR^iShNajvarabhujAghAtairyuddhamAsIt sudAruNam | naivamevaM prahartavyamiti tatra mahAsvanaH | muhUrtamabhavad yuddhamanyonyaM tu mahAtmanoH || 92|| tato jvaraM kanakavichitrabhUShaNaM nyapIDayad bhujayugalena saMyuge | jagatkShayaM samupanaya~njagatpatiH sharIradhR^ig gaganacharaM mahAmR^idhe || 93|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe viShNuparvaNi kR^iShNajvarayuddhe dvAviMshatyadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH || 122|| \section{2\.123 trayoviMshatyadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH} jvarashcha parAjayo varalAbhashcha ## Jvara defeated, gets a boon## shrIkR^iShNAt parAjitasya jvarasya tasya sharaNe gamanam, tasmAt varaprAptiH, tasyAj~nAM shirodhAryaM kR^itvA raNabhUmitaH apagamanaM vaishampAyana uvAcha | mR^itamityabhivij~nAya jvaraM shatruniShUdanaH | kR^iShNo bhujabalAbhyAM tu chikShepAtha mahItale || 1|| muktamAtraH sa bAhubhyAM kR^iShNadehaM vivesha ha | amuktvA vigrahaM tasya kR^iShNasyApratimaujasaH || 2|| sa hyAviShTastathA tena jvareNApratimaujasA | kR^iShNaH skhalanniva muhuH kShitau gADhaM vyavartata || 3|| jR^imbhate shvasate chaiva valgate cha punaH punaH | romA~nchotthitagAtrashcha nidrayA chAbhibhUyate || 4|| tataH sthairyaM samAlambya kR^iShNaH parapura~njayaH | vikurvati mahAyogI jambhamANaH punaH punaH || 5|| jvarAbhibhUtamAtmAnaM vij~nAya puruShottamaH | so.asR^ijajjvaramanyaM tu pUrvajvaravinAshanam || 6|| ghoraM vaiShNavamatyugraM sarvaprANibhaya~Nkaram | saMsR^iShTavAn sa tejasvI taM jvaraM bhImavikramam || 7|| jvaraH kR^iShNavisR^iShTastu gR^ihItvA taM jvaraM balAt | kR^iShNAya hR^iShTaH prAyachChattaM jagrAha tato hariH || 8|| tatastaM paramakruddho vAsudevo mahAbalaH | svagAtrAt svajvareNaiva niShkAsayata vIryavAn || 9|| Avidhya bhUtale chainaM shatadhA kartumudyataH | vyAghoShata jvarastatra bhoH paritrAtumarhasi || 2\.123\.10|| AvidhyamAne tasmiMstu kR^iShNenAmitatejasA | asharIrA tato vANI hyantarikShAdabhAShata || 11|| kR^iShNa kR^iShNa mahAbAho yadUnAM nandivardhana | mA vadhIrjvaramenaM tu rakShaNIyastvayAnagha || 12|| ityevamukte vachane taM mumocha hariH svayam | bhUtabhavyabhaviShyasya jagataH paramo guruH || 13|| kR^iShNasya pAdayormUrdhnA sharaNaM so.agamajjvaraH | evaM mukto hR^iShIkeshaM jvaro vAkyamathAbravIt || 14|| shR^iNuShva mama govinda vij~nApyaM yadunandana | yo me manoratho deva taM tvaM kuru mahAbhuja || 15|| ahameko jvarastAta nAnyo loke jvaro bhavet | tvatprasAdAddhi devesha varamenaM vR^iNomyaham || 16|| deva uvAcha | evaM bhavatu bhadraM te yathA tvaM jvara kA~NkShase | varArthinAM varo deyo bhavAMshcha sharaNaM gataH || 17|| eka eva jvaro loke bhavAnastu yathA purA | yo.ayaM mayA jvaraH sR^iShTo mayyevaiSha pralIyatAm || 18|| vaishampAyana uvAcha | evamukte tu vachane jvaraM prati mahAyashAH | kR^iShNaH praharatAM shreShThaH punarvAkyamuvAcha ha || 19|| vAsudeva uvAcha | shR^iNuShva jvara sandeshaM yathA loke chariShyasi | sarvajAtiShu vishrabdhaM yathA sthAvaraja~Ngame || 2\.123\.20|| tridhA vibhajya chAtmAnaM matpriyaM yadi kA~NkShase | chatuShpAdAn bhajaikena dvitIyena cha sthAvarAn || 21|| tR^itIyo yashcha te bhAgo mAnuSheShUpapatsyate | tridhAbhUtaM vapuH kR^itvA pakShiShu tvaM bhava jvara || 22|| chaturtho yastR^itIyasya bhaviShyati sa te dhuvam | ekAntarastR^itIyastu sa vai chAturthiko jvaraH || 23|| mAnuSheShvabhibhedena vasa tvaM pravibhajya vai | jAtiShvathAvasheShAsu nivasa tvaM shR^iNuShva me || 24|| vR^ikSheShu kITarUpeNa tathA sa~NkochapatrakaH | pANDupatrashcha vikhyAtaH phaleShvapturyameva cha || 25|| apAM tu nIlikAM vidyAchChikhodbhedena barhiNAm | padminyAdau himo bhUtvA pR^ithivyAmapi choSharaH || 26|| gairikaH parvateShveva matprasAdAd bhaviShyasi | goShvapasmArako bhUtvA khorakashcha bhaviShyasi || 27|| evaM tvaM bahurUpeNa bhaviShyasi mahItale | darshanAt sparshanAchchApi prANinAM vadhameShyasi || 28|| R^ite devamanuShyANAM nAnyastvA visahiShyati | vaishampAyana uvAcha | kR^iShNasya vachanaM shrutvA jvaro hR^iShTamanA hyabhUt || 29|| provAcha vachanaM ki~nchit praNamitvA kR^itA~njaliH | jvara uvAcha | sarvajAtiprabhutvena kR^ito dhanyo.asmi mAdhava || 2\.123\.30|| bhUyashcha te balaH kartumichChAmi ShuruSharShabha | tadAj~nApaya govinda kiM karomi mahAbhuja || 31|| ahamasurakulapramAthinA tripurahareNa hareNa nirmitaH | raNashirasi vinirjitastvayA prabhurasi deva tavAsmi ki~NkaraH || 32|| dhanyo.asmyanugR^ihIto.asmi yat tvayA matpriyaM kR^itam | Aj~nApaya priyaM kiM te chakrAyudha karomyaham || 33|| vaishampAyana uvAcha | jvarasya vachanaM shrutvA vAsudevo.abravId vachaH | abhisandhiM shR^iNuShvAdya yat tvAM vakShyAmi nishchayAt || 34|| shrIbhagavAnuvAcha | mahAhave tava mama cha dvayorimaM parAkramaM bhujabalakevalAstrayoH | praNamya mAmekamanAH paThet tu yaH sa vai bhavejjvara vigatajjvaro naraH || 35|| tripAd bhasmapraharaNastrishirA navalochanaH | sa me prItaH sukhaM dadyAt sarvAmayapatirjvaraH || 36|| AdyantavantaH kavayaH purANAH sUkShmA bR^ihanto.apyanushAsitAraH | sarvA~njvarAn ghnantu mayAniruddhapradyumnasa~NkarShaNavAsudevAH || 37|| vaishampAyana uvAcha | evamuktastu kR^iShNena jvaraH sAkShAnmahAnmanA | provAcha yadushArdUlamevametad bhaviShyati || 38|| varaM labdhvA jvaro hR^iShTaH kR^iShNAchcha samayaM punaH | praNamya shirasA kR^iShNamapakrAntastato raNAt || 39|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe viShNuparvaNi jvarakR^iShNasaMvAde trayoviMshatyadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH || 123|| \section{2\.124 chaturviMshatyadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH} bAnAsainyaiH saha kR^iShNasya yuddhaM bANasainyApayAnaM, rudreNa saha kR^iShNayuddhAdikIrtanaM cha ## KRiShNa's battles with bANa army and with rudra## bANAsurasya senAyAH palAyanaM, bhagavataH sha~Nkarasya svagaNaiH saha yuddhAyAgamanam, bhagavataH kR^iShNasya rudreNa saha yudadhaM, bANAsurasya yuddhabhUmyAM AgamanaM vaishampAyana uvAcha | tataste tvaritAH sarve trayastraya ivAgnayaH | vainateyamathAruhya yudhyamAnA raNe sthitAH || 1|| tataH sarvANyanIkAni bANavarShairavAkiran | ardayan vainateyasthA nadanto.atibalAd raNe || 2|| chakralA~NgalapAtaishcha bANavarShaishcha pIDitam | sa~nchukopa mahAnIkaM dAnavAnAM durAsadam || 3|| kakShe.agniriva saMvR^iddhaH shuShkendhanasamIritaH | kR^iShNabANAgnirudbhUto vivR^iddhiM paramAM gataH || 4|| dAnavAnAM sahasrANi tasmin samaramUrdhani | yugAntAgnirivArchiShmAn dahamAno vyarAjata || 5|| tAM dIryamANAM mahatIM nAnApraharaNArditAm | senAM bANaH samAsAdya vArayan vAkyamabravIt || 6|| lAghavaM samupAgamya kimarthaM bhayaviklavAH | daityavaMshasamunpannAH palAyadhvaM mahAhavAt || 7|| kavachAsigadAprAsakhaDgacharmaparashvadhAn | utsR^ijyotsR^ijya gachChanti kiM bhavanto.antarikShagAH || 8|| svajAtiM chaiva bhAvaM cha harasaMsargameva cha | mAnayadbhirna gantavyameSho hyahamavasthitaH || 9|| evamuchcharitaM vAkyaM shR^iNvantastadachintayan | apAkrAmanta te sarve dAnavA bhayamohitAH || 2\.124\.10|| pramAthagaNasheShaM tu tadanIkamatiShThata | bhagnAvasheShaM yuddhAya punashchakre manastadA || 11|| kumbhANDo nAma bANasya sasvAmAtyashcha vIryavAn | bhagnaM svabalamAlokya idaM vachanamabravIt || 12|| eSha bANaH sthito yuddhe sha~Nkaro.ayaM guhastathA | kimarthaM balamutsR^ijya bhavanto yAnti mohitAH || 13|| prANAMstyaktvA palAyante sarve dAnavapu~NgavAH | evaM kumbhANDavAkyaM te shR^iNvanto bhayavihvalAH | chakrAgnibhayavitrastAH sarve yAnti disho dasha || 14|| bhagnaM balaM tato dR^iShTvA kR^iShNenAmitatejasA | saMraktanayanaH sthANuryuddhAya paryavartata || 15|| bANasaMrakShaNaM kartuM rathamAsthAya suprabham | devaH kumArashcha tathA rathenAgnisamena vai || 16|| nandIshvarasamAyuktaM rathamAsthAya vIryavAn | sandaShTauShThapuTo rudraH prAdhAvata yato hariH || 17|| pibanniva tadAkAshaM siMhayukto mahAsvanaH | ratho bhAti ghanonmuktaH paurNamAsyAM yathA shashI || 18|| tato gaNasahasraistu nAnArUpairbhayAvahaiH | nadadbhirvividhAn nAdAnratho devasya shobhayan || 19|| kechit siMhamukhAstatra tathA vyAghramukhAH pare | nAgAshvoShTramukhAstatra pravepuratipIDitAH || 2\.124\.20|| vyAlayaj~nopavItAshcha kechit tatra mahAbalAH | kharoShTragajavaktrAshcha ashvagrIvAshcha saMsthitAH || 21|| ChAgamArjAravaktrAshcha meShavaktrAstathA pare | chIriNaH shikhinashchAnye jaTilordhvashiroruhAH || 22|| bhagnAH paripatanti sma sha~NkhadundubhiniHsvanaiH | kechit saumyamukhAstatra divyaiH shastrairala~NkR^itAH || 23|| nAnApuShpakR^itApIDA nAnApraharaNAyudhAH | vAmanA vikaTAshchaiva siMhavyAghraparichChadAH || 24|| rudhirAdrairmahAvaktrairmahAdaMShTrA balipriyAH | devaM samparivAryAtha mahAshatrupramardanam || 25|| lIlAyamAnAstiShThanti sa~NgrAmAbhimukhonmukhAH | tato divyaM rathaM dR^iShTvA rudrasyAkliShTakarmaNaH || 26|| kR^iShNo garuDamAsthAya yayau rudrAya saMyuge | vainateyasthamAsyantamAyAntamagraNI harim || 27|| vivyAdha kupito bANairnArAchAnAM shatena saH | sa sharairarditastena hareNAkliShTakarmaNA || 28|| harirjagrAha kupito hyastraM pArjanyamuttamam | prachachAla tato bhUmirviShNurudraprapIDitA || 29|| nAgAshchordhvamukhAstatra vichelurabhipIDitAH | parvatAH patitAstatra jaladhArAbhirAplutAH || 2\.124\.30|| kechinmumuchire tatra shikharANi samantataH | dishashcha pradishashchaiva bhUmirAkAshameva cha || 31|| pradIptAnIva dR^ishyante sthANukR^iShNasamAgame | samantatashcha nirghAtAH patanti dharaNItale || 32|| shivAshchaivAshivAn nAdAnnadante bhImadarshanAH | vAsavashchAnadan ghoraM rudhiraM chApyavarShata || 33|| ulkA cha bANasainyasya puchChenAvR^itya tiShThati | pravavau mArutashchApi jyotIMShyAkulatAM yayuH || 34|| prabhAhInAstathauShadhyo na charantyantarikShagAH | etasminnantare brahmA sarvadevagaNairvR^itaH || 35|| tripurAntakamudyantaM j~nAtvA rudramupAgamat | gandharvApsarasashchaiva yakShA vidyAdharAstathA || 36|| siddhachAraNasa~NghAshcha pashyanto.atha divi sthitAH | tataH pArjanyamastraM tat kShiptaM rudrAya viShNunA || 37|| yayau jvalannatha tadA yato rudro rathasthitaH | tataH shatasahasrANi sharANAM nataparvaNAm || 38|| nipetuH sarvato digbhyo yato hararathaH sthitaH | athAgneyaM mahAraudramastramastravidAM varaH || 39|| mumocha ruShito rudrastadadbhutamivAbhavat | tato vishIrNadehAste chatvAro.api samantataH || 2\.124\.40|| nAdR^ishyanta sharaishChannA dahyamAnAshcha vahninA | siMhanAdaM tatashchakruH sarva evAsurottamAH || 41|| hato.ayamiti vij~nAya AgneyAstreNa vai tadA | tatastad visahitvA.a.ajau hyastramastravidAM varaH || 42|| jagrAha vAruNaM so.astraM vAsudevaH pratApavAn | prayukte vAsudevena vAruNAstre.atitejasi || 43|| AgneyaM prashamaM yAtamastraM vAruNatejasA | tasmin pratihate tvastre vAsudevena saMyuge || 44|| paishAchaM rAkShasaM raudraM tathaivA~NgirasaM bhavaH | mumochAstrANi chatvAri yugAntAgninibhAni vai || 45|| vAyavyamatha sAvitraM vAsavaM mohanaM tathA | astrANAM dhAraNArthAya vAsudevo vyamu~nchata || 46|| astraishchaturbhishchatvAri vArayitvAshu mAdhavaH | mumocha vaiShNavaM so.astraM vyAditAsyAntakopamam || 47|| vaiShNavAstraM prayukte tu sarva evAsurottamAH | bhUtayakShagaNashchaiva bANAnIkaM cha sarvashaH || 48|| dishaH sarvA prAdravanta bhayamohena viklavAH | pramAthagaNabhUyiShThe dIrNe sainye mahAsuraH || 49|| nirjagAma tato bANo yuddhAyAbhimukhastvaran | bhImapraharaNairghorairdaityaishcha sumahAbalaiH | vR^ito mahArathairvIrairvajrIva surasattamaiH || 2\.124\.50|| vaishampAyana uvAcha | japaishcha mantraishcha tathauShadhIbhirmahAtmanaH svastyayanaM prachakruH | sa tatra vastrANi shubhAshcha gAvaH phalAni puShpANi tathaiva niShkAn || 51|| baleH suto brAhmaNebhyaH prayachChan virAjate tena yathA dhaneshaH | sahasrasUryo bahuki~NkiNIkaH parArghyajAmbUnadaratnachitraH || 52|| sahasrachandrAyutatArakashcha ratho mahAnagnirivAvabhAti | tamAsthito dAnavasa~NgR^ihItaM mahAdhvajaM kArmukadhR^ik sa bANaH || 53|| udvartayiShyan yadupu~NgavAnAmatIva raudraM sa bibharti rUpam | sa manyumAn vIrarathaughasa~Nkulo viniryayau tAn prati daityasAgaraH || 54|| vAtapravR^iddhastu tara~Ngasa~Nkulo yathArNavo lokavinAshanAya | bhImAni santrAsakarairvapurbhistAnyagrato bhAnti balAni tasya || 55|| mahArathAnyuchChritakArmukANi saparvatAnIva vanAni rAjan | viniHsR^itaH sAgaratoyavAsAdatyadbhutashchAhavadraShTukAmaH || 56|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe viShNuparvaNi rudrakR^iShNayuddhe chaturviMshatyadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH || 124|| \section{2\.125 pa~nchaviMshatyadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH} brahmavAkyAtkR^iShNabANayoryuddhanivR^ittiH, pitAmahajij~nAsayA mArkaNDeyakartR^itaM hariharamAhAtmyakIrtanaM stavakathanaM cha ## Fighting stops between rudra and KRiShNa and hymn to harihara## shrIkR^iShNakasya jR^imbhAstreNa bhagavataH sha~Nkarasya jR^imbhAyAH vashIbhUtabhavanaM, brahmaNA shivaM viShNoH saha tasya ekatvasya smAraNaM, brahmaNaH pR^ichChAkaraNopari mArkaNDeyena hariharasya ekatvaM sthApayitvA mAhAtmyasahitaM hariharAtmakasya stotrasya varNanaM vaishampAyana uvAcha | andhakArIkR^ite loke pradIpte tryambake tathA | na nandI nApi cha ratho na rudraH pratyadR^ishyata || 1|| dviguNaM dIptadehastu roSheNa cha balena cha | tripurAntakaro bANaM jagrAha sa chaturmukham || 2|| sandadhat kArmukaM chaiva kSheptukAmastrilochanaH | vij~nAto vAsudevena chittaj~nena mahAtmanA || 3|| jR^imbhaNaM nAma so.apyastraM jagrAha puruShottamaH | haraM sa~njR^imbhayAmAsa kShiprakArI mahAbalaH || 4|| sasharaH sadhanushchaiva harastenAshu jR^imbhitaH | sa.nj~nAM na lebhe bhagavAn vijetAsurarakShasAm || 5|| sasharaM sadhanuShkaM cha dR^iShTvA.a.atmAnaM vijR^imbhitam | balonmatto.atha bANo.asau sharvaM chodayate.asakR^it || 6|| tato nanAda bhUtAtmA snigdhagambhIrayA girA | pradhmApayAmAsa tadA kR^iShNaH sha~NkhaM mahAbalaH || 7|| pA~nchajanyasya ghoSheNa shAr~NgavisphUrjitena cha | devaM vijR^imbhitaM dR^iShTvA sarvabhUtAni tatrasuH || 8|| etasminnantare tatra rudrasya pArShadA raNe | mAyAyuddhaM samAshritya pradyumnaM paryavArayan || 9|| sarvAMstu nidrAvashagAnkR^itvA makaraketumAn | dAnavAn nAshayat tatra sharajAlena vIryavAn | pramAthagaNabhUyiShThAMstatra tatra mahAbalAn || 2\.125\.10|| tatastu jR^imbhamANasya devasyAkliShTakarmaNaH | jvAlA prAdurabhUdvaktrAddahantIva disho dasha || 11|| tatastu dharaNIdevI pIDyamAnA mahAtmabhiH | brahmANaM vishvadhAtAraM vepamAnAbhyupAgamat || 12|| pR^ithivyuvAcha | devadeva mahAbAho pIDyAmi paramaujasA | kR^iShNarudrabharAkrAntA bhaviShyaikArNavA punaH || 13|| aviShahyamimaM bhAraM chintayasva pitAmaha | laghvIbhUtA yathA deva dhArayeyaM charAcharam || 14|| tatastu kAshyapIM devIM pratyuvAcha pitAmahaH | muhUrtaM dhArayAtmAnamAshu laghvI bhaviShyasi || 15|| vaishampAyana uvAcha | dR^iShTvA tu bhagavAn brahmA rudraM vachanamabravIt | sR^iShTo mahAsuravadhaH kiM bhUyaH parirakShyate || 16|| na cha yuddhaM mahAbAho tava kR^iShNena rochate | na cha budhyasi kR^iShNaM tvamAtmAnaM tu dvidhA kR^itam || 17|| tataH sharIrayogAddhi bhagavAnavyayaH prabhuH | pravishya pashyate kR^itsnAMstrIMllokAnsacharAcharAn || 18|| pravishya yogaM yogAtmA varAMstAnanuchintayan | dvAravatyAM yaduktaM cha tadanusmR^itya sarvashaH | jagAda nottaraM ki~nchinnivR^itto hyabhavat tadA || 19|| AtmAnaM kR^iShNayonisthaM pashyata hyekayonijam | tato niHsR^itya rudrastu nyastavAdo.abhavanmR^idhe || 2\.125\.20|| brahmANaM chAbravId rudro na yotsye bhagavanniti | kR^iShNena saha sa~NgrAme laghvI bhavatu medinI || 21|| tataH kR^iShNo.atha rudrashcha pariShvajya parasparam | parAM prItimupAgamya sa~NgrAmAdapajagmatuH || 22|| na cha tau pashyate ka~nchidyoginau yogamAgatau | eko brahmA tathA kR^itvA pashya.NllokAnpitAmahaH || 23|| uvAchaitat samuddishya mArkaNDeyaM sanAradam | pArshvasthaM paripaprachCha j~nAtvA vai dIrghadarshinam || 24|| pitAmaha uvAcha | mandarasya gireH pArshve nalinyAM bhavakeshavau | rAtrau svapnAntare brahmanmayA dR^iShTau harAchyutau || 25|| haraM cha harirUpeNa hariM cha hararUpiNam | sha~NkhachakragadApANiM pItAmbaradharaM haram || 26|| trishUlapaTTishadharaM vyAghracharmadharaM harim | garuDasthaM chApi haraM hariM cha vR^iShabhadhvajam || 27|| vismayo me mahAnbrahman dR^iShTvA tatparamAdbhutam | etadAchakShva bhagavan yAthAtathyena suvrata || 28|| mArkaNDeya uvAcha | shivAya viShNurUpAya viShNave shivarUpiNe | yathAntaraM na pashyAmi tena tau dishataH shivam || 29|| anAdimadhyanidhanametadakSharamavyayam | tadeva te pravakShyAmi rUpaM hariharAtmakam || 2\.125\.30|| yo viShNuH sa tu vai rudro yo rudraH sa pitAmahaH | ekA mUrtistrayo devA rudraviShNupitAmahAH || 31|| varadA lokakartAro lokanAthAH svayambhuvaH | ardhanArIshvarAste tu vrataM tIvraM samAsthitAH || 32|| yathA jale jalaM kShiptaM jalameva tu tad bhavet | rudraM viShNuH praviShTastu tathA rudramayo bhavet || 33|| agnimagniH praviShTastu agnireva yathA bhavet | tathA viShNuM praviShTastu rudro viShNumayo bhavet || 34|| rudramagnimayaM vidyAdviShNuH somAtmakaH smR^itaH | agnIShomAtmakaM chaiva jagat sthAvaraja~Ngamam || 35|| kartArau chApahartArau sthAvarasya charasya tu | jagataH shubhakartArau prabhaviShNU maheshvarau || 36|| kartR^ikAraNakartArau kartR^ikAraNakArakau | bhUtabhavyabhavau devau nArAyaNamaheshvarau || 37|| jagataH pAlakAvetAvetau sR^iShTikarau smR^itau | ete chaiva pravarShanti bhAnti vAnti sR^ijanti cha | etat parataraM guhyaM kathitaM te pitAmaha || 38|| yashchainaM paThate nityaM yashchainaM shR^iNuyAnnaraH | prApnoti paramaM sthAnaM viShNurudraprasAdajam || 39|| devau hariharau stoShye brahmaNA saha sa~Ngatau | etau cha paramau devau jagataH prabhavApyayau || 2\.125\.40|| rudrasya paramo viShNurviShNoshcha paramaH shivaH | eka eva dvidhAbhUto loke charati nityashaH || 41|| na vinA sha~NkaraM viShNurna vinA keshavaM shivaH | tasmAdekatvamAyAtau rUdropendrau tu tau purA | namo rudrAya kR^iShNAya namaH saMhatachAriNe || 42|| namaH ShaDardhanetrAya sadvinetrAya vai namaH | namaH pi~NgalanetrAya padmanetrAya vai namaH || 43|| namaH kumAragurave pradyumnagurave namaH | namo dharaNIdharAya ga~NgAdharAya vai namaH || 44|| namo mayUrapichChAya namaH keyUradhAriNe | namaH kapAlamAlAya vanamAlAya vai namaH || 45|| namastrishUlahastAya chakrahastAya vai namaH | namaH kanakadaNDAya namaste brahmadaNDine || 46|| namashcharmanivAsAya namaste pItavAsase | namo.astu lakShmIpataye umAyAH pataye namaH || 47|| namaH khaTvA~NgadhArAya namo musaladhAriNe | namo bhasmA~NgarAgAya namaH kR^iShNA~NgadhAriNe || 48|| namaH shmashAnavAsAya namaH sAgaravAsine | namo vR^iShabhavAhAya namo garuDavAhine || 49|| namastvanekarUpAya bahurUpAya vai namaH | namaH pralayakartre cha namastrailokyadhAriNe || 2\.125\.50|| namo.astu saumyarUpAya namo bhairavarUpiNe | virUpAkShAya devAya namaH saumyekShaNAya cha || 51|| dakShayaj~navinAshAya balerniyamanAya cha | namaH parvatavAsAya namaH sAgaravAsine || 52|| namaH suraripughnAya tripuraghnAya vai namaH | namo.astu narakaghnAya namaH kAmA~NganAshine || 53|| namastvandhakanAshAya namaH kaiTabhanAshine | namaH sahasrahastAya namo.asa~NkhyeyabAhave || 54|| namaH sahasrashIrShAya bahushIrShAya vai namaH | dAmodarAya devAya mu~njamekhaline namaH || 55|| namaste bhagavan viShNo namaste bhagava~nChiva | namaste bhagavan deva namaste devapUjita || 56|| namaste sAmabhirgIta namaste yajubhiH saha | namaste surashatrughna namaste surapUjita || 57|| namaste karmiNAM karma namo.amitaparAkrama | hR^iShIkesha namaste.astu svarNakesha namo.astu te || 58|| imaM stavaM yo rudrasya viShNoshchaiva mahAtmanaH | sametya R^iShibhiH sarvaiH stutau stauti maharShibhiH 59|| vyAsena vedaviduShA nAradena cha dhImatA | bhAradvAjena gargeNa vishvAmitreNa vai tathA || 2\.125\.60|| agastyena pulastyena dhaumyena tu mahAtmanA | ya idaM paThate nityaM stotraM hariharAtmakam || 61|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe viShNuparvaNi arogo balavAMshchaiva jAyate nAtra saMshayaH | shriyaM cha labhate nityaM na cha svargAnnivartate || 62|| aputro labhate putraM kanyA vindati satpatim | gurviNI shR^iNute yA tu varaM putraM prasUyate || 63|| rAkShasAshcha pishAchAshcha vighnAni cha vinAyakaH | bhayaM tatra na kurvanti yatrAyaM paThyate stavaH || 64|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe viShNuparvaNi hariharAtmakastavo nAma pa~nchaviMshatyadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH 125|| \section{2\.126 ShaDviMshatyadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH} kArtikeyApayAnam, bANabAhuchChedanaM, bANasya harAdvaralAbhAdikIrtanaM cha ## KArtikeya beaten back, bANa's hands cut off and bANaa blessed with boons from shiva## svAmI kArtikeyasya shrIkR^iShNena saha yuddhe svAmI kArtikeyasya parAjayaM, koTavyA devyA kArtikeyasya rakShaNaM, bANAsurasya shrIkR^iShNena saha yuddhaM, shrIkR^iShNena bANAsurasya sahasrabhujAnAM kartanaM, mahAdevena bANAsurAya mahAkAlabhavanasya varadAnaM janamejaya uvAcha | apayAte tato deve kR^iShNe chaiva mahAtmani | punashchAsIt kathaM yuddhaM pareShAM lomaharShaNam || 1|| vaishampAyana uvAcha | kumbhANDasa~NgR^ihIte tu rathe tiShThan guhastadA | abhidudrAva kR^iShNaM cha balaM pradyumnameva cha || 2|| tataH sharashatairugraistAnvivyAdha raNe guhaH | amarSharoShasa~NkruddhaH kumAraH pravaro nadan || 3|| sharasaMvR^itagAtrAste trayastraya ivAgnayaH | shoNitaughaplutairgAtraiH prAyudhyanta guhaM tataH || 4|| tataste yuddhamArgaj~nAstrayastribhiranuttamaiH | vAyavyAgneyapArjanyairbibhidurdIptatejasaH || 5|| tAnastrAMstribhirevAstrairvinivArya sa pAvakiH | shailavAruNasAvitraistAnsa vivyAdha kopavAn || 6|| tasya dIptasharaughasya dIptachApadharasya cha | sharaughAnastramAyAbhirgrasanti sma mahAtmanaH | yadA tadA guhaH kruddhaH prajvalanniva tejasA || 7|| astraM brahmashiro nAma kAlakalpaM durAsadam | sandaShTauShThapuTaH sa~Nkhye jagR^ihe pAvakiH prabhuH || 8|| prayukte brahmashirasi sahasrAMshusamaprabhe | ugre paramadurdharShe lokakShayakare tathA || 9|| hAhAbhUteShu sarveShu pradhAvatsu samantataH | astratejaHpramUDhe tu viShaNNe jagati prabhuH | keshavaH keshimathanashchakraM jagrAha vIryavAn || 2\.126\.10|| sarveShAmastravIryANAM vAraNaM ghAtanaM tathA | chakramapratichakrasya loke khyAtaM mahAtmanaH || 11|| astraM brahmashirastena niShprabhaM kR^itamojasA | ghanairivAtapApAye saviturmaNDalaM yathA || 12|| tato niShprabhatAM yAte naShTavIrye mahaujasi | tasmin brahmashirasyastre krodhasaMraktalochanaH || 13|| guhaH prajajvAla raNe haviShevAgnirulbaNaH | shatrughnIM jvalitAM divyAM shaktiM jagrAha kA~nchanIm || 14|| amoghAM dayitAM ghorAM sarvalokabhayAvahAm | tAM pradIptAM maholkAbhAM yugAntAgnisamaprabhAm | ghaNTAmAlAkulAM divyAM chikShepa ruShito guhaH || 15|| nanAda balavachchApi nAdaM shatrubhaya~Nkaram | sA cha kShiptA tadA tena brahmaNyena mahAtmanA || 16|| jR^imbhamANeva gagane sampradIptamukhI tadA | AdhAvata mahAshaktiH kR^iShNasya vadhakA~NkShiNI || 17|| bhR^ishaM viShaNNaH shakro.api sarvAmaragaNairvR^itaH | shaktiM prajvalitAM dR^iShTvA dagdhaH kR^iShNeti chAbravIt || 18|| tAM samIpamanuprAptAM mahAshaktiM mahAmR^idhe | hu~NkAreNaiva nirbhartsya pAtayAmAsa bhUtale || 19|| patitAyAM mahAshaktyAM sAdhusAdhviti sarvashaH | siMhanAdaM tatashchakruH sarve devAH savAsavAH || 2\.126\.20|| tato deveShu nardatsu vAsudevaH pratApavAn | punashchakraM sa jagrAha daityAntakaraNaM raNe || 21|| vyAvidhyamAne chakre tu kR^iShNenApratimaujasA | kumArarakShaNArthAya bibhratI sutanuM tadA || 22|| digvAsA devavachanAt praviShTA tatra koTavI | lambamAnA mahAbhAgA bhAgo devyAstathAShTamaH | chitrA kanakashaktistu sA cha nagnA sthitAntare || 23|| athAntarAt kumArasya devIM dR^iShTvA mahAbhujaH | parA~Nmukhastato vAkyamuvAcha madhusUdanaH || 24|| shrIbhagavAnuvAcha | apagachChApagachCha tvaM dhik tvAmiti vacho.abravIt | kimevaM kuruShe vighnaM nishchitasya vadhaM prati || 25|| vaishampAyana uvAcha | shrutvaivaM vachanaM tasya koTavI tu tadA vibhoH | naiva vAsaH samAdhatte kumAraparirakShaNAt || 26|| shrIbhagavAnuvAcha | apavAhya guhaM shIghramapayAhi raNAjirAt | svasti hyevaM bhavedadya yotsyato yotsyatA mayA || 27|| tAM cha dR^iShTvA sthitAM devo hariH sa~NgrAmamUrdhani | sa~njahAra tatashchakraM bhagavAn vAsavAnujaH || 28|| evaM kR^ite tu kR^iShNena devadevena dhImatA | apavAhya guhaM devI harasAnnidhyamAgatA || 29|| etasminnantare chaiva vartamAne mahAbhaye | kumAre rakShite devyA bANastaM deshamAyayau || 2\.126\.30|| apayAntaM guhaM dR^iShTvA muktaM kR^iShNena saMyugAt | bANashchintayate tatra svayaM yotsyAmi mAdhavam || 31|| vaishampAyana uvAcha | bhUtayakShagaNAshchaiva bANAnIkaM cha sarvashaH | dishaM pradudruvuH sarve bhayamohitalochanAH || 32|| pramAthagaNabhUyiShThe sainye dIrNe mahAsuraH | nirjagAma tato bANo yuddhAyAbhimukhastvaran || 33|| bhImapraharaNairghorairdaityendraiH sumahArathaiH | mahAbalairmahAvIrairvajrIva surasattamaiH || 34|| purohitAH shatruvadhaM vadantastathaiva chAnye shrutashIlavR^iddhAH | japaishcha mantraishcha tathauShadhIbhirmahAtmanaH svastyayanaM prachakruH || 35|| tatastUryapraNAdaisa bherINAM tu mahAsvanaiH | siMhanAdaishcha daityAnAM bANaH kR^iShNamabhidravat || 36|| dR^iShTvA bANaM tu niryAtaM yuddhAyaiva vyavasthitam | Aruhya garuDaM kR^iShNo bANAyAbhimukho yayau || 37|| AyAntamatha taM dR^iShTvA yadUnAmR^iShabhaM raNe | vainateyamathArUDhaM kR^iShNamapratimaujasam || 38|| atha bANastu taM dR^iShTvA pramukhe pratyupasthitam | uvAcha vachanaM kruddho vAsudevaM tarasvinam || 39|| bANa uvAcha | tiShTha tiShTha na me.adya tvaM jIvanpratigamiShyasi | dvArakAM dvArakAsthAMshcha suhR^ido drakShyase na cha || 2\.126\.40|| suvarNavarNAn vR^ikShAgrAnadya drakShyasi mAdhava | mayAbhibhUtaH samare mumUrShuH kAlanoditaH || 41|| adya bAhusahasreNa kathamaShTabhujo raNe | mayA saha samAgamya yotsyase garuDadhvaja || 42|| adya tvaM vai mayA yuddhe nirjitaH sahabAndhavaH | dvArakAM shoNitapure nihataH saMsmariShyasi || 43|| nAnApraharaNopetaM nAnA~NgadavibhUShitam | adya bAhusahasraM me koTibhUtaM nishAmaya || 44|| garjatastasya vAkyaughA jalaughA iva sindhutaH | nishcharanti mahAghorA vAtoddhUtA ivormayaH || 45|| roShaparyAkule chaiva netre tasya babhUvatuH | jagaddidhakShanniva khe mahAsUrya ivoditaH || 46|| tachChrutvA nAradastasya bANasyAtyUrjitaM vachaH | jahAsa sumahAhAsaM bhindanniva nabhastalam || 47|| yogapaTTamupAshritya tasthau yuddhadidR^ikShayA | kautUhalotphulladR^ishaH kurvan paryaTate muniH || 48|| shrIkR^iShNa uvAcha | bANa kiM garjase mohAchChUrANAM nAsti garjitam | ehyehi yudhyasva raNe kiM vR^ithA garjitena te || 49|| yadi yuddhAni vachanaiH sid.hdhyeyurditinandana | bhavAneva jayennityaM bahvabaddhaM prajalpati || 2\.126\.50|| ehyehi jaya mAM bANa jito vA vasudhAtale | chirAyAvA~Nmukho dInaH patitaH sheShyase.asuraiH || 51|| ityevamuktvA bANaM tu marmabhedibhirAshugaiH | nirbibheda tadA kR^iShNastamamoghairmahAsharaiH || 52|| vinirbhinnastu kR^iShNena mArgaNairmarmabhedibhiH | smayan bANastataH kR^iShNaM sharavarShairavAkirat || 53|| jvaladbhiriva saMyuktaM tasmin yuddhe sudAruNe | tataH parighanistriMshairgadAtomarashaktibhiH || 54|| musalaiH paTTishaishchaiva chChAdayAmAsa keshavam | sa tu bAhusahasreNa garvito daityasattamaH || 55|| yodhayAmAsa samare dvibAhumatha lIlayA | lAghavAt tasya kR^iShNasya balisUnU ruShAnvitaH || 56|| tato.astraM paramaM divyaM tapasA nirmitaM mahat | yadapratihataM yuddhe sarvAmitravinAshanam || 57|| brahmaNA vihitaM divyaM tanmumocha diteH sutaH | tasmin mukte dishaH sarvAstamaHpihitamaNDalAH || 58|| prAdurAsan sahasrANi sughorANi cha sarvashaH | tamasA saMvR^ite loke na prAj~nAyata ki~nchana || 59|| sAdhu sAdhviti bANaM tu pUjayanti sma dAnavAH | hA hA dhigiti devAnAM shrUyate vAgudIritA || 2\.126\.60|| tato.astrabalavegena sArchiShmatyaH sudAruNAH | ghorarUpA mahAvegA nipeturbANavR^iShTayaH || 61|| naiva vAtAH pravAyanti na meghAH sa~ncharanti cha | astre visR^iShTe bANena dahyamAne cha keshave || 62|| tato.astraM sumahAvegaM jagrAha madhusUdanaH | pArjanyaM nAma bhagavAn kAlAntakanibhaM raNe || 63|| tato vitimire loke sharAgniH prashamaM gataH | dAnavA moghasa~NkalpAH sarve.abhUvaMstadA bhR^isham || 64|| dAnavAstraM prashAntaM tu parjanyAstre.abhimantrite | tato devagaNAH sarve nadanti cha hasanti cha || 65|| hate shastre mahArAja daiteyaH krodhamUrchChitaH | bhUyaH sa ChAdayAmAsa keshavaM garuDe sthitam || 66|| musalaiH paTTishaishchaiva chChAdayAmAsa keshavam | tasya tAM tarasA sarvAM bANavR^iShTiM samudyatAm || 67|| prahasan vArayAmAsa keshavaH shatrusUdanaH | keshavasya tu bANena vartamAne mahAhave || 68|| tasya shAr~NgavinirmuktaiH sharairashanisannibhaiH | tilashastadrathaM chakre so.ashvadhvajapatAkinam || 69|| chichCheda kavachaM kAyAnmukuTaM cha mahAprabham | kArmukaM cha mahAtejA hastAvApaM cha keshavaH || 2\.126\.70|| vivyAdha chainamurasi nArAchena smayanniva | sa marmAbhihataH sa~Nkhye pramumohAlpachetanaH || 71|| taM dR^iShTvA mUrchChitaM bANaM prahAraparipIDitam | prAsAdavarashR^i~Ngastho nArado munipu~NgavaH || 72|| utthAyApashyata tadA kakShyAsphoTanatatparaH | vAdayAno nakhAMshchaiva diShTyA diShTyeti chAbravIt || 73|| aho me saphalaM janma jIvitaM cha sujIvitam | dR^iShTaM me yadidaM chitraM dAmodaraparAkramam || 74|| jaya bANaM mahAbAho daiteyaM devakilbiSham | yadarthamavatIrNo.asi tat karma saphalIkuru || 75|| evaM stutvA tadA devaM bANaiH khaM dyotaya~nChitaiH | itastataH sampatadbhirnArado vyacharad raNe || 76|| keshavasya tu bANena vartamAne mahAbhaye | prayudhyetAM dhvajau tatra tAvanyonyamabhidrutau | yuddhaM tvabhUt vAhanayorubhayordevadaityayoH || 77|| garuDasya cha sa~NgrAmo mayUrasya cha dhImataH | pakShatuNDaprahAraistu charaNAsyanakhaistathA || 78|| anyonyaM jaghnatuH kruddhau mayUragaruDAvubhau | vainateyastataH kruddho mayUraM dIptatejasam || 79|| jagrAha shirasi kShipraM tuNDenAbhipataMstadA | utkShipya chaiva pakShAbhyAM nijaghAna mahAbalaH || 2\.126\.80|| padbhyAM pArshvAbhighAtAbhyAM kR^itvA ghAtAnyanekashaH | AkR^iShya chainaM tarasA vikR^iShya cha mahAbalaH || 81|| niHsa.nj~naM pAtayAmAsa gaganAdiva bhAskaram | mayUre patite tasmin papAtAtibalo bhuvi || 82|| bANaH samarasaMvignashchintayan kAryamAtmanaH | mayAtibalamattena na kR^itaM suhR^idAM vachaH || 83|| pashyatAM devadaityAnAM prApto.asmyApadamuttamAm | taM dInamanasaM j~nAtvA raNe bANaM suviklavam || 84|| chintayad bhagavAn rudro bANarakShaNamAturaH | tato nandIM mahAdevaH prAha gambhIrayA girA || 85|| nandikeshvara yAhi tvaM yato bANo raNe sthitaH | rathenAnena divyena siMhayuktena bhAsvatA || 86|| bANaM saMyojayAshu tvamalaM yuddhAya vAnagha | pramAthagaNamadhye.ahaM sthAsyAmi na hi me manaH || 87|| yoddhuM prabhavate hyadya bANaM saMrakSha gamyatAm | tathetyuktvA tato nandI rathena rathinAM varaH || 88|| yato bANastato gatvA bANamAha shanairidam | daityAmu rathamAtiShTha shIghramehi mahAbala || 89|| tato yudhyasva kR^iShNaM vai dAnavAntakaraM raNe | Aruroha rathaM bANo mahAdevasya dhImataH || 2\.126\.90|| ArUDhaH sa tu bANashcha taM rathaM brahmanirmitam | taM syandanamadhiShThAya bhavasyAmitatejasaH || 91|| prAdushchakre mahAraudramastraM sarvAstraghAtanam | dIptaM brahmashironAma bANaH kruddho.ativIryavAn || 92|| pradIpte brahmashirasi lokaH kShobhamupAgamat | lokasaMrakShaNArthe vai tat sR^iShTaM brahmayoninA || 93|| tachchakreNa nihatyAstraM prAha kR^iShNastarasvinam | loke prakhyAtayashasaM bANamapratimaM raNe || 94|| katthitAni kva te tAta bANa kiM na vikatthase | ayamasmi sthito yuddhe yud.hdhyasva puruSho bhava || 95|| kArtavIryArjuno nAma pUrvaM bAhusahasravAn | mahAbalaH sa rAmeNa dvibAhuH samare kR^itaH || 96|| tathA tavApi darpo.ayaM bAhUnAM vIryasambhavaH | esh te darpashamanaM karomi raNamUrddhani || 97|| yAvat te darpashamanaM karomyadya svabAhunA | tiShThedAnIM na me.adya tvaM mokShyase raNamUrddhani || 98|| atha tad durlabhaM dR^iShTvA yuddhaM paramadAruNam || tatra devAsurasame yuddhe nR^ityati nAradaH || 99|| nirjitAshcha gaNAH sarve pradyumnena mahAtmanA | nikShiptavAdA yuddhasya devadevaM gatAH punaH || 2\.126\.100|| sa tachchakraM sahasrAraM nadan megha ivoShNage | jagrAha kR^iShNastvarito bANAntakaraNaM raNe || 101|| tejo yajjyotiShAM chaiva tejo vajrAshanestathA | sureshasya cha yat tejastachchakre paryavasthitam || 102|| tretAgneshchaiva yat tejo yachcha vai brahmachAriNAm | R^iShINAM cha tato j~nAnaM tachchakre samavasthitam || 103|| pativratAnAM yattejaH prANAshcha mR^igapakShiNAm | yashcha chakradhareShvasti tachchakre sanniveshitam || 104|| nAgarAkShasayakShANAM gandharvApsarasAmapi | trailokyasya cha yatprANaM sarvaM chakre vyavasthitam || 105|| tejasA tena saMyuktaM jvalanniva cha bhAskaraH | vapuShA teja Adatte bANasya pramukhe sthitam || 106|| j~nAtvAtitejasA chakraM kR^iShNenAbhyuditaM raNe | aprameyaM hyavihataM rudrANI chAbravIchChivam || 107|| ajeyametat trailokye chakraM kR^iShNena dhAryate | bANaM trAyasva deva tvaM yAvachchakraM na mu~nchati || 108|| tatastryakSho vachaH shrutvA devIM lambAmathAbravIt | gachChaihi lambe shIghraM tvaM bANasaMrakShaNaM prati || 109|| tato yogaM samAdhAya adR^ishyA himavatsutA | kR^iShNasyaikasya tadrUpaM darshantI pArshvamAgatA || 2\.126\.110|| chakrodyatakaraM dR^iShTvA bhagavantaM raNAjire || antardhAnamupAgamya tyajya sA bAsasI punaH || 111|| paritrANAya bANasya vijayAdhiShThitA tataH | pramukhe vAsudevasya digvAsAH koTavI sthitA || 112|| tAM dR^iShTvAtha punaH prAptAM devIM rudrasya sammatAm | lambAdvitIyAM tiShThantIM kR^iShNo vachanamabravIt || 113|| bhUyaH sAmarShatAmrAkShIM digvastrAvasthitAM raNe | bANasaMrakShaNaparA hanmi bANaM na saMshayaH || 114|| evamuktA tu kR^iShNena bhUyo devyabravIdidam | jAne tvAM sarvabhUtAnAM sraShTAraM puruShottamam | mahAbhAgaM mahAdevamanantaM nIlamavyayam || 115|| padmanAbhaM hR^iShIkeshaM lokAnAmAdisambhavam | nArhase deva hantuM vai bANamapratimaM raNe || 116|| prayachCha hyabhayaM bANe jIvaputrItvameva cha | mayA dattavaro hyeSha bhUyashcha parirakShyate || 117|| na me mithyA samudyogaM kartumarhasi mAdhava | evamukte tu vachane devyA parapura~njayaH || 118|| kR^iShNaH prabhAShate vAkyaM shR^iNu satyaM tu bhAmini | bANo bAhusahasreNa nardate darpamAshritaH || 119|| eteShAM ChedanaM tvadya kartavyaM nAtra saMshayaH | dvibAhunA cha bANena jIvaputrI bhaviShyasi || 2\.126\.120|| AsuraM darpamAshritya na cha mAM saMshrayiShyati | evamukte tu vachane kR^iShNenAkliShTakarmaNA || 121|| provAcha devI bANo.ayaM devadatto bhavediti | atha tAM kArtikeyasya mAtaraM so.abhibhAShya vai | tataH kruddho mahAbAhuH kR^iShNaH pravadatAM varaH || 122|| provAcha bANaM samare vadatAM pravaraH prabhuH | yudhyatAM yudhyatAM sa~Nkhye bhavatAM koTavI sthitA || 123|| ashaktAnAmiva raNe dhig bANa tava pauruSham | evamuktvA tataH kR^iShNastachchakraM paramAtmavAn || 124|| nimIlitAkSho vyasR^ijad bANaM prati mahAbalaH | kShepaNAdyasya muhyanti lokAH sasthANuja~NgamAH || 125|| kravyAdAni cha bhUtAni tR^iptiM yAnti mahAmR^idhe | tamapratimakarmANaM samAnaM sUryavarchasA || 126|| chakramudyamya samare kopadIpto gadAdharaH | sa muShNan dAnavaM tejaH samare svena tejasA || 127|| chichCheda bAhUMshchakreNa shrIdharaH paramaujasA | alAtachakravat tUrNaM bhrAmyamANaM raNAjire || 128|| kShiptaM tu vAsudevena bANasya raNamUrddhani | viShNuchakraM bhramatyAshu shaighryAd rUpaM na dR^ishyate || 129|| tasya bAhusahasrasya paryAyeNa punaH punaH | bANasya chChedanaM chakre tachchakraM raNamUrddhani || 2\.126\.130|| kR^itvA dvibAhuM taM bANaM ChinnashAkhamiva drumam | punaH karAgre kR^iShNasya chakraM prAptaM sudarshanam || 131|| vaishampAyana uvAcha | kR^itakR^itye tu samprApte chakre daityanipAtane | sravatA tena kAyena shoNitaughapariplutaH || 132|| abhavat parvatAkArashChinnabAhurmahAsuraH | asR^i~Nmattashcha vividhAn nAdAn mu~nchan ghano yathA || tasya nAdena mahatA keshavo ripusUdanaH | chakraM bhUyaH kSheptukAmo bANanAshArthamudyataH | tamupetya mahAdevaH kumArasahito.abravIt || 134|| Ishvara uvAcha | kR^iShNa kR^iShNa mahAbAho jAne tvAM puruShottamam | madhukaiTabhahantAraM devadevaM sanAtanam || 135|| lokAnAM tvaM gatirdeva tvatprasUtamidaM jagat || ajeyastvaM tribhirlokaiH sasurAsurapannagaiH || 136|| tasmAtsaMhara divyaM tvamidaM chakraM samudyatam | anivAryamasaMhAryaM raNe shatrubhaya~Nkaram || 137|| bANasyAsyAbhayaM dattaM mayA keshiniShUdana | tanme na syAdvR^ithA vAkyamatastvAM kShAmayAmyaham || 138|| shrIkR^iShNa uvAcha | jIvatAM deva bANo.ayametachchakraM nivartitam | mAnyastvaM devadevAnAmasurANAM cha sarvashaH || 139|| namaste.astu gamiShyAmi yatkAryaM tanmaheshvara | na tAvat kriyate tasmAnmAmanuj~nAtumarhasi || 2\.126\.140|| evamuktvA mahAdevaM kR^iShNastUrNa mahAmanAH | jagAma tatra yatrAste prAdyumniH sAyakaishchitaH || 141|| gate kR^iShNe tato nandI bANamAha vachaH shubham | gachCha vANa prasannasya devadevasya chAgrataH || 142|| tachChrutvA nandivAkyaM tu bANo.agachChata shIghragaH | ChinnabAhuM tato bANaM dR^iShTvA nandI pratApavAn || 143|| apavAhya rathenainaM yato devastato yayau | tato nandI punarbANaM prAguvAchottaraM vachaH || 144|| bANa bANa pranR^ityasva shreyastava bhaviShyati | eSha devo mahAdevaH prasAdasumukhastava || 145|| shoNitaughaplutairgAtrairnandivAkyaprachoditaH | jIvitArthI tato bANaH pramukhe sha~Nkarasya vai || 146|| anR^ityat bhayasaMvigno dAnavaH sa vichetanaH | taM dR^iShTvA cha pranR^ityantaM bhayodvignaM punaH punaH || 147|| nandivAkyaprajavitaM bhaktAnugrahakR^id bhavaH | karuNAvashamApanno mahAdevo.abravId vachaH || 148|| Ishvara uvAcha | varaM vR^iNIShva bANa tvaM manasA yadabhIpsasi | prasAda sumukhaste.ahaM priyo.asi mama dAnava || 149|| bANa uvAcha | ajarashchAmarashchaiva bhaveyaM satataM vibho | eSha me prathamo deva varo.astu yadi manyase || 2\.126\.150|| deva uvAcha | tulyo.asi daivatairbANa na mR^ityustava vidyate | athAparaM vR^iNIShvAdya anugrAhyo.asi me sadA || 151|| bANa uvAcha | yathAhaM shoNitairdigdho bhR^ishArto vraNapIDitaH | bhaktAnAM nR^ityatAM deva putrajanma bhavedbhava || 152|| shrIhara uvAcha | nirAhArAH kShamAvantaH satyArjavasamAhitAH | madbhaktA ye.api nR^ityanti teShAmevaM bhaviShyati || 153|| tR^itIyaM tvamatho bANa varaM vara manogatam | tad vidhAsyAmi te putra saphalo.astu bhavAniha || 154|| bANa uvAcha | chakratADanajA ghorA rujA tIvrA hi me.anagha | vareNAsau tR^itIyena shAntiM gachChatu me bhava || 155|| shrIrudra uvAcha | evaM bhavatu bhadraM te na rujA prabhaviShyati | akShataM tava gAtraM tu svasthAvasthaM bhaviShyati || 156|| chaturthe te varaM dadmi vR^iNIShva yadi kA~NkShasi | na te.ahaM vimukhastAta prasAdasumukho hyaham || 157|| bANa uvAcha | pramAthagaNavaMshyasya prathamaH syAmahaM vibho | mahAkAla iti khyAtiM gachCheyaM shAshvatIH samAH || 158|| vaishampAyana uvAcha | evaM bhaviShyatItyAha bANaM devo maheshvaraH | divyarUpo.akShato gAtrairnIrujastu mamAshrayAt || 159|| mamAtisargAd bANa tvaM bhava chaivAkutobhayaH | bhUyaste pa~nchamaM dadmi prakhyAtabalapauruSha | punarvaraya bhadraM te yatte manasi vartate || 2\.126\.160|| bANa uvAcha | vairUpyama~NgajaM yanme mA bhUd deva kadAchana | dvibAhurapi me deho na virUpo bhaved bhava || 161|| shrIhara uvAcha | bhavitA sarvametat te yathechChasi mahAsura | bhavatyevaM na chAdeyaM bhaktAnAM vidyate mama || 162|| tato.abravInmahAdevo bANaM sthitamathAntike | evaM bhaviShyate sarva yat tvayA samudAhR^itam || 163|| etAvaduktvA bhagavAMstrinetro gaNasaMvR^itaH | pashyatAM sarvabhUtAnAM tatraivAntaradhIyata || 164|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe viShNuparvaNi uShAharaNe bANAsuravarapradAne ShaDviMshatyadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH || 126|| \section{2\.127 saptaviMshatyadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH} brahmadhasya nAgapAshamochanaM, kR^iShNasya varuNAlayagamanaM, varuNena saha yuddhaM, dvArakApratyAgamanaM cha ## Aniruddha freed, kRiShNa returns to dvAraka after a battle with varuNa## aniruddhasya nAgapAshataH muktiH, tena shrIkR^iShNAdInAM vandanaM, nAradasya kathanena tasya vIryavivAhaM, uShAyAH vidAyama, sarveShAM dvArakAyAM prasthAnam, mArge shrIkR^iShNena varuNopari jayaH, varuNena shrIkR^iShNasya stutiH pUjA cha, shrIkR^iShNasyAgamanena dvArakAvAsinAM harShaM, bhagavataH AdeshAt puravAsibhiH devAnAM vandanaM, indreNa shrIkR^iShNasya prashaMsA, sarveShAM devAnAM R^iShINAM cha sva sva sthAne gamanaM vaishampAyana uvAcha | evaM varAn bahUn prApya bANaH prItamanA.abhavat | jagAma saha rudreNa mahAkAlatvamAgataH || 1|| vAsudevo.api bahudhA nAradaM paryapR^ichChata | kvAniruddho.asti bhagavansaMyato nAgabandhanaiH || 2|| shrotumichChAmi tattvena snehaklinnaM hi me manaH | aniruddhe hR^ite vIre kShubhitA dvArakA purI || 3|| shIghraM taM mokShayiShyAmo yadarthaM vayamAgatAH | adya taM naShTashatruM vai draShTumichChAmahe vayam || 4|| sa pradeshastu bhagavan viditastava suvrata | evamuktastu kR^iShNena nAradaH pratyabhAShata || 5|| kanyApure kumAro.asau baddho nAgaishcha mAdhava | etasminnantare shIghraM chitralekhA hyupasthitA || 6|| bANasyottamasharvasya daityendrasya mahAtmanaH | idamantaHpuraM deva pravishasva yathAsukham || 7|| tataH praviShTAste sarve hyaniruddhasya mokShaNe | balaH suparNaH kR^iShNastu pradyumno nAradastathA || 8|| tato dR^iShTvaiva garuDaM ye.aniruddhasharIragAH | shararUpA mahAsarpA veShTayitvA tanuM sthitAH 9|| te sarve sahasA dehAt tasya niHsR^itya bhoginaH | kShitiM samabhivartitvA prakR^ityAvasthitAH sharAH || 2\.127\.10|| dR^iShTaH spR^iShTashcha kR^iShNena so.aniruddho mahAyashAH | sthitaH prItamanA bhUtvA prA~njalirvAkyamabravIt || 11|| aniruddha uvAcha | devadeva sadA yuddhe jetA tvamasi keshava | na shaktaH pramukhe sthAtuM sAkShAdapi shatakratuH || 12|| tato mahAbalaM devaM balabhadraM yashasvinam | abhivAdayate hR^iShTaH so.aniruddho mahAmanAH || 13|| mAdhavaM cha mahAtmAnamabhivAdya kR^itA~njaliH | khagottamaM mahAvIryaM suparNamabhivAdya cha || 14|| tato makaraketuM cha chitrabANadharaM prabhum | pitaraM so.abhyupAgamya pradyumnamabhivAdayat || 15|| sakhIgaNadhR^itA chaiva sA choShA bhavane sthitA | balaM chAtibalaM chaiva vAsudevaM sudurjayam || 16|| asa~NkhyAtagatiM chaiva suparNamabhivAdya cha | puShpabANadharaM chaiva lajjamAnAbhyavAdayat || 17|| tataH shakrasya vachanAnnAradaH paramadyutiH | vAsudevasamIpaM sa prahasan punarAgataH || 18|| varddhApayati taM devaM govindaM shatrusUdanam | diShTyA varddhasi govinda aniruddhasamAgamAt || 19|| tato.aniruddhasahitA nAradaM praNatAH sthitAH | AshIrbhirvarddhayitvA cha devarShiH kR^iShNamabravIt || 2\.127\.20|| aniruddhasya vIryAkhyo vivAhaH kriyatAM vibho | jambUlamAlikAM draShTuM shraddhA hi mama jAyate || 21|| tataH prahasitAH sarve nAradasya vachaHshravAt | kR^iShNaH provAcha bhagavankriyatAmAshu mA chiram || 22|| etasminnantare tAta kumbhANDaH samupasthitaH | vaivAhikAMstu sambhArAngR^ihya kR^iShNaM namasya tu || 23|| kumbhANDa uvAcha | kR^iShNa kR^iShNa mahAbAho bhava tvamabhayapradaH | sharaNAgato.asmi devesha prasIdaiSho.a~njalistava || 24|| nAradasya vachaH shrutvA sarvaM prAgeva chAchyutaH | abhayaM yachChate tasmai kumbhANDAya mahAtmane || 25|| kumbhANDa mantriNAM shreShTha prIto.asmi tava suvrata | sukR^itaM te vijAnAmi rAShTriko.astu bhavAniha || 26|| saj~nAtipakShaH susukhI nirvR^ito.astu bhavAniha | rAjyaM cha te mayA dattaM chiraM jIva mamAshrayAt || 27|| evaM dattvA rAjyamasmai kumbhANDAya mahAtmane | vivAhamakarot tasyAniruddhasya janArdanaH | tatastu bhagavAn vahnistatra svayamupasthitaH || 28|| sa vivAho.aniruddhasya nakShatre cha shubhe.abhavat | tato.apsarogaNashchaiva kautukaM kartumudyataH || 29|| snAtastvala~NkR^itastatra so.aniruddhaH svabhAryayA | tataH snigdhaiH shubhairvAkyairgandharvAshcha jagustadA || 2\.127\.30|| nR^ityantyapsarasashchaiva vivAhamupashobhayan | tato nirvartayitvA tu vivAhaM shatrusUdanaH || 31|| aniruddhasya supraj~naH sarvairdevagaNairvR^itaH | Amantrya varadaM tatra rudraM devanamaskR^itam || 32|| chakAra gamane buddhiM kR^iShNaH parapura~njayaH | dvArakAbhimukhaM kR^iShNaM j~nAtvA shatruniShUdanam || 33|| kumbhANDo vachanaM prAha prA~njalirmadhusUdanam | bANasya gAvastiShThanti haste tu varuNasya vai || 34|| yAsAmamR^itakalpaM vai kShIraM kSharati mAdhava | tat pItvAtibalashchaiva naro bhavati durjayaH || 35|| kumbhANDenaivamAkhyAte hariH prItamanAstadA | gamanAya matiM chakre gantavyamiti nishchayam || 36|| tatastu bhagavAnbrahmA vardhApya sa tu keshavam | jagAma brahmalokaM sa vR^itaH svabhavanAlayaiH || 37|| indro marudgaNayuto dvArakAbhimukho yayau | tataH kR^iShNastataH sarve gachChanti jayakA~NkShiNaH || 38|| vAhanena mayUreNa sakhIbhiH parivAritA | dvArakAbhimukhI hyUShA devyA prasthApitA yayau || 39|| tato balashcha kR^iShNashcha pradyumnashcha mahAbalaH | ArUDhavanto garuDamaniruddhashcha vIryavAn || 2\.127\.40|| prasthitashcha sa tejasvI garuDaH patatAM varaH | unmUlayaMstarugaNAn kampayaMshchApi medinIm || 41|| AkulAshcha dishaH sarvA reNudhvastamivAmbaram | garuDe samprayAte.abhUnmandarashmirdivAkaraH || 42|| tataste dIrghamadhvAnaM prayayuH puruSharShabhAH | Aruhya garuDaM sarve jitvA bANaM mahaujasam || 43|| tato.ambaratalasthAste vAruNIM dishamAsthitAH | apashyanta mahAtmAno gAvo divyapayaHpradAH | velAvanavichAriNyo nAnAvarNAH sahasrashaH || 44|| avaj~nAya tadA rUpaM kumbhANDavachanAshrayAt | kR^iShNaH praharatAM shreShThastattvato.arthavishAradaH || 45|| nishamya bANagAvastu tAsu chakre manastadA | Asthito garuDaM prAha sa tu lokAdiravyayaH || 46|| shrIkR^iShNa uvAcha | vainateya prayAhi tvaM yatra bANasya godhanam | yAsAM pItvA kila kShIramamR^itatvamavApnuyAt || 47|| Aha mAM satyabhAmA cha bANagAvo mamAnaya | yAsAM pItvA kila kShIraM na jIryanti mahAsurAH || 48|| vijarAshcha jarAM tyaktvA bhavanti kila jantavaH | tA Anayasva bhadraM te yadi dharmo na lupyate || 49|| athavA kAryalopo vai maiva tAsu manaH kR^ithAH | iti mAmabravIt satyA tAshchaitA viditA mama || 2\.127\.50|| garuDa uvAcha | dR^ishyante gAva etAstA dR^iShTvA mAM varuNAlayam | vishanti sahasA sarvAH kAryamatra vidhIyatAm || 51|| ityuktvA chaiva garuDaH pakShavAtena sAgaram | sahasA kShobhayitvA cha vivesha varuNAlayam || 52|| dR^iShTvA javena garuDaM prAptaM vai varuNAlayam | vAruNAshcha gaNAH sarve vibhrAntAH prAchalaMstadA || 53|| tatastu vAruNaM sainyamabhiyAtaM sudurjayam | pramukhe vAsudevasya nAnApraharaNodyatam | tad yuddhamabhavad ghoraM vAruNaiH pannagAriNA || 54|| teShAmApatatAM sa~Nkhye vAruNAnAM sahasrashaH | bhagnaM balamanAdhR^iShyaM keshavena mahAtmanA || 55|| tataste pradrutA yAnti tameva varuNAlayam | ShaShTiM rathasahasrANi ShaShTiM rathashatAni cha || 56|| vAruNAni cha yuddhAni dIptashastrANi saMyuge | tad balaM balibhiH shUrairbaladevajanArdanaiH || 57|| pradyumnenAniruddhena garuDena cha sarvashaH | sharaughairvividhaistIkShNairvadhyamAnaM samantataH || 58|| tato bhagnaM balaM dR^iShTvA kR^iShNenAkliShTakarmaNA | varuNastvatha sa~Nkuddho niryayau yatra keshavaH || 59|| R^iShibhirdevagandharvaistathaivApsarasAM gaNaiH | saMstUyamAno bahudhA varuNaH pratyadR^ishyata || 2\.127\.60|| ChatreNa dhriyamANena pANDureNa vapuShmatA | salilasrAviNA shreShThaM chApamudyamya dhiShThitaH || 61|| apAM patiratikruddhaH putrapautrabalAnvitaH | Ahvayanniva yuddhAya visphAritamahAdhanuH || 62|| sa tu prAdhmApayachCha~NkhaM varuNaH samadhAvata | hariM hara iva kruddho bANajAlaiH samAvR^iNot || 63|| tataH pradhmAya jalajaM pA~nchajanyaM janArdanaH | bANajAlairdishaH sarvAstatashchakre mahAbalaH || 64|| tataH sharaughairvimalairvaruNaH pIDito raNe | smayanniva tataH kR^iShNaM varuNaH pratyayudhyata || 65|| tato.astraM vaiShNavaM ghoramabhimantryAhave sthitaH | vAsudevo.abravId vAkyaM pramukhe tasya dhImataH || 66|| idamastraM mahAghoraM vaiShNavaM shatrusUdanam | mayodyataM vadhArthaM te tiShThedAnIM sthiro bhava || 67|| tato.astraM varuNo devo hyastraM vaiShNavamudyataH | vAruNAstreNa saMyojya vinanAda mahAbalaH || 68|| tasyAstre vitatA hyApo varuNasya viniHsR^itAH | vaiShNavAstrasya shamane vartate samiti~njayaH || 69|| Apastu vAruNAstatra kShiptAH kShiptA jvalanti vai | dahyante vAruNAstatra tato.astre jvalite punaH || 2\.127\.70|| vaiShNave tu mahAvIrye disho bhItA vidudruvuH | tad balaM jvalitaM dR^iShTvA varuNaH kR^iShNamabravIt || 71|| smara svaprakR^itiM pUrvAmavyaktAM vyaktalakShaNAm | tamo jahi mahAbhAga tamasA muhyase katham || 72|| sattvastho nityamAsIstvaM yogIshvara mahAmate | pa~nchabhUtAshrayAn doShAnaha~NkAraM cha varjaya || 73|| yA yA te vaiShNavI mUrtistasyA jyeShTho hyahaM tava | jyeShThabhAvena mAnyaM tu kiM mAM tvaM dagdhumichChasi || 74|| nAgnirvikramate hyagnau tyaja kopaM yudhAM vara | tvayi na prabhaviShyAmi jagataH prabhavo hyasi || 75|| pUrvaM hi yA tvayA sR^iShTA prakR^itirvikR^itAtmikA | dharmiNI bIjabhAvena pUrva dharmaM samAshritA || 76|| AgneyaM vaiShNavaM saumyaM prakR^ityaivedamAditaH | tvayA sR^iShTaM jagadidaM sa kathaM mayi vartase || 77|| ajeyaH shAshvato devaH svayambhUrbhUtabhAvanaH | akSharaM cha kSharaM chaiva bhAvAbhAvau mahAdyute || 78|| rakSha mAM rakShaNIyo.ahaM tvayAnagha namo.astu te | AdikartAsi lokAnAM tvayaitad bahulIkR^itam || 79|| vikrIDasi mahAdeva bAlaH krIDanakairiva | na hyahaM prakR^itidveShI nAhaM prakR^itidUShakaH || 2\.127\.80|| prakR^itiryA vikAreShu vartate puruSharShabha | tasyA vikArashamane vartase tvaM mahAdyute || 81|| vikAro vA vikArANAM vikArAya na te.anagha | tAnadharmavido mandAn bhavAn vikurute sadA || 82|| idaM prakR^itijairdoShaistamasA muhyate yadA | rajasA vApi saMspR^iShTaM tadA mohaH pravartate || 83|| parAvaraj~naH sarvatra aishvaryavidhimAsthitaH | kiM mohayasi naH sarvAnprajApatiriva svayam || 84|| varuNenaivamuktastu kR^iShNo lokaparAyaNaH | bhAvaj~naH sarvakR^id dhIrastataH prItamanA hyabhUt || 85|| ityevamuktaH kR^iShNastu prahasan vAkyamabravIt | shrIkR^iShNa uvAcha | gAvaH prayachCha me vIra shAntyarthaM bhImavikrama || 86|| ityevamukte kR^iShNena vAkyaM vAkyavishAradaH | varuNo hyabravId bhUyaH shR^iNu me madhusUdana || 87|| varuNa uvAcha | bANena sArdhaM samayo mayA deva kR^itaH purA | kathaM cha samayaM kR^itvA kuryAM viphalamanyathA || 88|| tvameva veda sarvasya yathA samayabhedakaH | chAritraM duShyate tena na cha sadbhiH prashasyate || 89|| dharmabhAgbhirnaro nityaM varjyate madhusUdana | na cha lokAnavApnoti pApaH samayabhedakaH || 2\.127\.90|| prasIda dharmalopashcha mA bhUnme madhusUdana | na mAM samayabhedena yoktumarhasi mAdhava || 91|| jIvannAhaM pradAsyAmi gAvo vai vR^iShabhekShaNa | hatvA nayasva mAM gAva eSha me samayaH purA || 92|| etachcha me samAkhyAtaM samayaM madhusUdana | satyameva mahAbAho na mithyA tu sureshvara || 93|| yadyevAhamanugrAhyo rakSha mAM madhusUdana | athavA goShu nirbandho hatvA naya mahAbhuja || 94|| vaishampAyana uvAcha | varuNenaivamuktastu yadUnAM vaMshavardhanaH | abhedyaM samayaM matvA nyastavAdo gavAM prati || 95|| sa prahasya tato vAkyaM vyAjahArArthakovidaH | tasmAnmukto.asi yadyevaM bANena samayaH kR^itaH || 96|| prashritairmadhurairvAkyaistattvArthamadhubhAShitaiH | kathaM pApaM kariShyAmi varuNa tvayyahaM prabho || 97|| gachCha mukto.asi varuNa satyasandho.asi no bhavAn | tvatpriyArthaM mayA muktA bANagAvo na saMshayaH || 98|| tatastUryaninAdaishcha bherINAM cha mahAsvanaiH | arghyamAdAya varuNaH keshavaM pratyapUjayat | keshavo.arghyaM tadA gR^ihya varuNAd yadunandanaH || 99|| balaM chApUjayad devaH kushalIva samAhitaH | varuNAyAbhayaM dattvA vAsudevaH pratApavAn || 2\.127\.100|| dvArakAM prasthitaH shauriH shachIpatisahAyavAn | tatra devAH samarutaH sasAdhyAH siddhachAraNAH || 101|| gandharvApsarasashchaiva kinnarAshchAntarikShagAH | anugachChanti bhUteshaM sarvabhUtAdimavyayam || 102|| AdityA vasavo rudrA ashvinau yakSharAkShasAH | vidyAdharagaNAshchaiva ye chAnye siddhachAraNAH | gachChantamanugachChanti yashasA vijayena cha || 103|| nAradashcha mahAbhAgaH prasthito dvArakAM prati | tuShTo bANajayaM dR^iShTvA varuNaM cha kR^itapriyam || 104|| kailAsashikharaprakhyaiH prAsAdaiH kandaraiH shubhaiH | dUrAnnishamya madhuhA dvArakAM dvAramAlinIm || 105|| pA~nchajanyasya nirghoShaM chakre chakragadAdharaH | sa.nj~nAM prayachChate devo dvArakApuravAsinAm || 106|| devAnuyAnanirghoShaM pA~nchajanyasya nisvanam | shrutvA dvAravatI sarvA praharShamatulaM gatA || 107|| pUrNakumbhaishcha lAjaishcha bahuvinyastavistaraiH | dvAropashobhitAM kR^itvA sarvAM dvAravatIM purIm || 108|| sushliShTarathyAM sashrIkAM bahuratnopashobhitAm | viprAshchArghyaM samAdAya tathaiva kulanaigamAH || 109|| jayashabdaishcha vividhaiH pUjayanti sma mAdhavam | vainateye tamAsInaM nIlA~njanachayopamam || 2\.127\.110|| vavandire tadA kR^iShNaM shriyA paramayA yutam | tamAnupUrvyA varNAshcha pUjayanti mahAbalam || 111|| anantaM keshihantAraM shreShThipUrvAshcha shreNayaH | R^iShibhirdevagandharvaishchAraNaishcha samantataH || 112|| stUyate puNDarIkAkSho dvArakopavane sthitaH | tadAshcharyamapashyanta dAshArhagaNasattamAH || 113|| praharShamatulaM prAptA dR^iShTvA kR^iShNaM mahAbhujam | bANaM jitvA mahAdevamAyAntaM puruShottamam || 114|| dvArakAvAsinAM vAchashcharanti bahudhA tadA | prApte kR^iShNe mahAbhAge yAdavAnAM mahArathe || 115|| gatvA cha dUramadhvAnaM suparNo drutamAgataH | dhanyAH smo.anugR^ihItAHsmo yeShAM vai jagataH pitA || 116|| rakShitA chaiva goptA cha dIrghabAhurmahAbhujaH | vainateyaM samAruhya jitvA bANaM sudurjayam || 117|| prApto.ayaM puNDarIkAkSho manAMsyAhlAdayanniva | evaM kathayatAmeva dvArakAvAsinAM tadA || 118|| vAsudevagR^ihaM devA vivishuste mahArathAH | avatIrya suparNAttu vAsudevo balastadA || 119|| pradyumnashchAniruddhashcha gR^ihAn pravivishustadA | tato devavimAnAni sa~ncharanti tadA divam || 2\.127\.120|| avasthitAni dR^ishyante nAnArUpANi sarvashaH | haMsarShabhamR^igairnAgairvAjisArasabarhiNaiH || 121|| bhAsvanti tAni dR^ishyante vimAnAni sahasrashaH | atha kR^iShNo.abravIdvAkyaM kumArAMstAnsahasrashaH | pradyumnAdInsamastAMstu shlakShNaM madhurayA girA || 122|| ete rudrAstathA.a.adityA vasavo.athAshvinAvapi | sAdhyA devAstathAnye cha vandadhvaM cha yathAkramam || 123|| sahasrAkShaM mahAbhAgaM dAnavAnAM bhaya~Nkaram | vandadhvaM sahitAH shakraM sagaNaM nAgavAhanam || 124|| saptarShayo mahAbhAgA bhR^igvA~NgirasamAshritAH | R^iShayashcha mahAtmAno vandadhvaM cha yathAkramam || 125|| ete chakradharAshchaiva tAn vandadhvaM cha sarvashaH | sAgarAshcha hradAshchaiva matpriyArthamihAgatAH ||126|| dishashcha vidishashchaiva vandadhvaM cha yathAkramam | vAsukipramukhAshchaiva nAgA vai sumahAbalAH || 127|| gAvashcha matpriyArthaM vai vandadhvaM cha yathAkramam | jyotIMShi saha nakShatrairyakSharAkShasakinnaraiH || 128|| AgatA matpriyArthaM vai vandadhvaM cha yathAkramam | vAsudevavachaH shrutvA kumArAH praNatAH sthitAH || 129|| yathAkrameNa sarveShAM devatAnAM mahAtmanAm | sarvAn divaukaso dR^iShTvA paurA vismayamAgatAH || 2\.127\.130|| pUjArthamatha samarAn pragR^ihya drutamAgatAH | aho sumahadAshcharyaM vAsudevasya saMshrayAt || 131|| prApyate yadihAsmAbhiriti vAchashcharantyuta | tatashchandanachUrNaishcha gandhapuShpaishcha sarvashaH || 132|| kiranti paurAH sarvAstAn pUjayanto divaukasaH | lAjaiH praNAmairdhUpaishcha vAdyadhvaniyamaistathA || 133|| dvArakAvAsinaH sarve pUjayanti divaukasaH | AhukaM vAsudevaM cha sAmbaM cha yadunandanam || 134|| sAtyakiM cholmukaM chaiva vipR^ithuM cha mahAbalam | akrUraM cha mahAbhAga tathA nishaThameva cha || 135|| etAn pariShvajya tadA mUrdhni chAghrAya vAsavaH | atha shakro mahAbhAgaH samakSha yadumaNDale || 136|| stuvantaM keshihantAraM tatrovAchottaraM vachaH | sAtvataH sAttvatAmeSha sarveShAM yadunandanam || 137|| mokShayitvA raNe chaiva yashasA pauruSheNa cha | mahAdevasya miShato guhasya cha mahAtmanaH || 138|| eva bANaM raNe jitvA dvArakAM punarAgataH | sahasrabAhorbAhUnAM kR^itvA dvayamanuttamam || 139|| sthApayitvA dvibAhutve prApto.ayaM svapuraM hariH | yadarthaM janma kR^iShNasya mAnuSheShu mahAtmanaH || 2\.127\.140|| tadapyavasitaM kAryaM naShTashokA vayaM kR^itAH | pibatAM madhu mAdhvIkaM bhavatAM prItipUrvakam || 141|| kAlo yAsyatyavirataM viShayeShveva sajjatAm | bAhUnAM sa~NkShayAt sarve vayamasya mahAtmanaH || 142|| praNaShTashokA raMsyAmaH sarvaM eva yathAsukham | evaM stutvA sahasrAkShaH keshavaM dAnavAntakam || 143|| ApR^ichChya taM mahAbhAgaH sarvadevagaNairvR^itaH | tataH punaH pariShvajya kR^iShNaM lokanamaskR^itam | purandaro divaM yAtaH saha devamarudgaNaiH || 144|| R^iShayashcha mahAtmAno jayAshIrbhirmahaujasam | yathAgataM punaryAtA yakSharAkShasakinnarAH || 145|| purandare divaM yAte padmanAbho mahAbalaH | apR^ichChata mahAbhAgaH sarvAn kushalamavyayam || 146|| tataH kilakilAshabdaM nirvamantaH sahasrashaH | gachChanti kaumudIM draShTuM so.anaghaH prIyate sadA || 147|| dvArakAM prApya kR^iShNastu reme yadugaNaiH saha | vividhAn sarvakAmArthA~nChriyA paramayA yutaH || 148|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe viShNuparvaNi dvArakApratyAgamane saptaviMshatyadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH || 127|| \section{2\.128 aShTAviMshatyadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH} uShayA sahAniruddhasya vivAhaH, uShAharaNasamAptishcha ## Aniruddha marries uShA## dvArakAyAM utsavaH, uShasaH antaHpure praveshaM satkAraM cha, shrIkR^iShNasya viShNuparvasya cha mahimA, parvasya upasaMhAraM vaishampAyana uvAcha | athAhuko mahAbAhuH kR^iShNaM prAha mahAdyutiH | harShAdutphullanayanaH shrUyatAM yadunandana || 1|| evaM gate.aniruddhasya kriyatAM mahadutsavaH | kShemAt pratyAgataM dR^iShTvA sevyamAnA mahAmate || 2|| uShApi cha mahAbhAgA sakhIbhiH parivAritA | ramate parayA prItyA chAniruddhena sa~NgatA || 3|| kumbhANDaduhitA rAmA uShAyAH sakhimaNDale | praveshyatAM mahAbhAgA vaidarbhI varddhayet punaH || 4|| sAmbAya dIyatAM rAmA kumbhANDaduhitA shubhA | sheShAshcha kanyA nyasyantAM kumArANAM yathAkramam || 5|| vartate sotsavastatra aniruddhasya veshmani | gR^ihe shrIdhanvanashchaiva shubhastatra pravartate || 6|| vAdayanti pure tatra nAryo madavashaM gatAH | nR^ityante chApsarAstatra gAyanti cha tathAparAH || 7|| kAshchit pramuditAstatra kAshchidanyonyamabruvan | nAnAvarNAmvaradharAH krIDamAnAstatastataH || 8|| abhiyAnti tato.anyonyaM kAshchinmadavashAt svayam | krIDanti kAshchidakShaistu harShAdutphullalochanAH || 9|| mAyUraM rathamAruhya sakhIbhiH parivAritA | uShA sampreShitA devyA rudrANyA pratigR^ihyatAm || 10|| iyaM chaiva kulashlAghyA nAmnoShA sundarI varA | bANaputrI tava vadhUH pratigR^ihNIShva bhAminIm || 11|| tataH pratigR^ihItA sA strIbhirAchArama~NgalaiH | praveshitA cha sA veshma aniruddhasya shobhanA || 12|| devakI rohiNI chaiva rukmiNyatha vidarbhajA | dR^iShTvAniruddhaM rodantyaH snehaharShasamanvitAH || 13|| revatI rukmiNI chaiva gR^ihamukhyaM praveshayat | vadhUrvardhasi diShTyA tvamaniruddhasya darshanAt || 14|| tatastUryapraNAdaistA varanAryaH shubhAnanAH | kriyAmArebhire kartumuShA cha gR^ihasaMsthitA || 15|| tato harmyatalasthA sA vR^iShNipu~NgavasaMsthitA | ramate sarvasadR^ishairupabhogairvarAnanA || 16|| chitralekhA cha sushroNI apsarArUpadhAriNI | ApR^ichChya cha sakhIvargamuShAM cha tridivaM gatA || 17|| gatAsu tAsu sarvAsu sakhIShvasurasundarI | mAyAvatyA gR^ihaM nItA prathamaM sA nimantritA || 18|| sA tu pradyumnagR^ihiNI snuShA dR^iShTvA sumadhyamA | vAsobhirannapAnaishcha pUjayAmAsa sundarIm || 19|| tataH krameNa sarvAstA vadhUmUShAM yadustriyaH | AchAramanupashyantyaH svadharmamupachakrire || 20|| vaishampAyana uvAcha | etat te sarvamAkhyAtaM mayA kurukulodvaha | yathA bANo jitaH sa~Nkhye jIvanmuktashcha viShNunA || 21|| dvArakAyAM tataH kR^iShNo reme yadugaNairvR^itaH | anvashAsanmahIM kR^itsnAM parayA saMyuto mudA || 22|| evameSho.avatIrNo vai pR^ithivIM pR^ithivIpate | viShNuryadukulashreShTho vAsudeveti vishrutaH || 23|| etaishcha kAraNaiH shrImAn vasudevakule prabhuH | jAto vR^iShNiShu devakyAM yanmAM tvaM paripR^ichChasi || 24|| nivR^itte nAradaprashne yanmayoktaM samAsataH | shrutAste vistarAH sarve ye pUrvaM janamejaya || 25|| viShNostu mAthure kalpe yatra te saMshayo mahAn | vAsudevagatishchaiva sA mayA samudAhR^itA || 26|| AshcharyaM chaiva nAnyad vai kR^iShNashchAshcharyasannidhiH | sarveShvAshcharyakalpeShu nAstyAshcharyamavaiShNavam || 27|| eSha dhanyo hi dhanyAnAM dhanyakR^id dhanyabhAvanaH | deveShu tu sadaityeShu nAsti dhanyataro.achyutAt || 28|| AdityA vasavo rudrA ashvinau marutastathA | gaganaM bhUrdishashchaiva salilaM jyotireva cha || 29|| eSha dhAtA vidhAtA cha saMhartA chaiva nityashaH | satyaM dharmastapashchaiva brahmA chaiva pitAmahaH || 30|| anantashchaiva nAgAnAM rudrANAM sha~NkaraH smR^itaH | ja~NgamAja~NgamaM chaiva jagannArAyaNodbhavam || 31|| etasmAchcha jagat sarvaM prasUyeta janArdanAt | jagachcha sarvaM deveshe taM namaskuru bhArata || 32|| pUjyashcha satataM sarvairdevaireSha sanAtanaH | ityuktaM bANayuddhaM te mAhAtmyaM keshavasya tu || 33|| vaMshapratiShThAmatulAM shravaNAdeva lapsyase | ye chedaM dhArayiShyanti bANayuddhamanuttamam || 34|| keshavasya cha mAhAtmyaM nAdharmastAnbhajiShyati | eShA tu vaiShNavI charyA mayA kArtsnyena kIrtitA || 35|| pR^ichChatastAta yaj~ne.asmin nivR^itte janamejaya | Ashcharyaparva nikhilaM yo hIdaM dhArayennR^ipa || 36|| sarvapApavinirmukto viShNulokaM sa gachChati | kalya utthAya yo nityaM kIrtayet susamAhitaH || 37|| na tasya durlabhaM ki~nchidiha loke paratra cha | brAhmaNaH sarvavedI syAt kShatriyo vijayI bhavet || 38|| vaishyo dhanasamR^iddhaH syAchChUdraH kAmAnavApnuyAt | nAshubhaM prApnuyAtki~nchid dIrghamAyurlabheta saH || 39|| sautiruvAcha | iti pArIkShito rAjA vaishampAyanabhAShitam | shrutavAnachalo bhUtvA harivaMshaM dvijottamAH || 40|| evaM shaunaka sa~NkShepAd vistareNa tathaiva cha | proktA vai sarvavaMshAste kiM bhUyaH shrotumichChasi || 41|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe viShNuparvaNi uShAharaNasamAptau aShTAviMshatyadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH || 128|| \chapter{bhaviShyaparva} \section{3\.1 prathamo.adhyAyaH} pANDavavaMshapratiShThAkIrtanam ## PANDava lineage established through janamejaya## janamejayasya santatiH, pauravasya pANDavavaMshasya cha pratiShThAyAH varNanaM nArAyaNaM namaskR^itya naraM chaiva narottamam | devIM sarasvatIM chaiva tato jayamudIrayet || shaunaka uvAcha | janamejayasya ke putrAH paThyante laumaharShaNe | kasmin pratiShThito vaMshaH pANDavAnAM mahAtmanAm || 1|| etadichChAmyahaM shrotuM paraM kautUhalaM hi me | tvattaH kathayataH sarvaM vedmyahaM tat parisphuTam || 2|| sautiruvAcha | pArIkShitasya kAshyAyAM dvau putrau sambabhUvatuH | chandrApIDashcha nR^ipatiH sUryApIDashcha mokShavat || 3|| chandrApIDasya putrANAM shatamuttamadhanvinAm | janamejaya ityevaM kShAtraM bhuvi parishrutam || 4|| teShAM shreShThastu rAjAsIt pure vAraNasAhvaye | satyakarNo mahAbAhuryajvA vipuladakShiNaH || 5|| satyakarNasya dAyAdaH shvetakarNaH pratApavAn | aputraH sa tu dharmAtmA pravivesha tapovanam || 6|| tasmAd vanagatAd garbhaM yAdavI pratyapadyata | suchArorduhitA subhrUrmAninI bhrAtR^imAlinI 7|| sa tu janmani garbhasya shvetakarNaH prajeshvaraH | anvagachChad gataM pUrvairmahAprasthAnamachyutam || 8|| sA dR^iShTvA samprayAtaM taM mAninI pR^iShThato.anvayAt | pathi sA suShuve subhrUrvane rAjIvalochanam || 9|| kumAraM taM parityajya bhartAraM chAnvagachChata | pativratA mahAbhAgA draupadIva purA patIn || 3\.1\.10|| sa tu rAjakumAro.asau giriku~nje ruroda ha | ChAyArthe tasya meghAstu prAdurAsan samantataH || 11|| shraviShThAyAshcha putrau dvau pippalAdashcha kaushikaH | dR^iShTvA kR^ipAnvitau gR^ihya taM prAkShAlayatAM jalaiH | nighR^iShTau tasya tau pArshvau shilAyAM rudhiraplutau || 12|| ajashyAmau tu pArshvau tAvubhAvapi samAhitau | tathaiva tu samArUDhau ajapArshvastato.abhavat || 13|| tato.ajapArshva iti tau chakrAte tasya nAma ha | sa tu vemakashAlAyAM dvijAbhyAmabhivardhitaH || 14|| vemakasya tu bhAryA tamudvahat putrakAraNAt | vemakyAH sa tu putro.abhUd brAhmaNau sachivau cha tau || 15|| teShAM putrAshcha pautrAshcha yugapattulyajIvinaH | sa eSha pauravo vaMshaH pANDavAnAM pratiShThitaH || 16|| shloko.api chAtra gIto.ayaM nAhuSheNa yayAtinA | jarAsa~NkramaNe pUrvaM bhR^ishaM prItena dhImatA || 17|| achandrArkagrahA bhUmirbhavedapi na saMshayaH | apauravA na tu mahI bhaviShyati kadAchana || 18|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe bhaviShyaparvaNi pANDavavaMshapratiShThAkIrtane prathamo.adhyAyaH || 1|| \section{3\.2 dvitIyo.adhyAyaH} vyAsaM prati rAjasUyaviShaye janamejayaprashnaH ## Janamejaya questions vyAsa about rAjasUya## rAj~naH janamejayasya ashvamedhayaj~nAnuShThAnasya vichAraM, vyAsasya AgamanaM, rAj~nA tasya satkAraM, bhavatA pANDavAnAM rAjasUyayAgasya anuShThAnAt kathaM niShedhaM na kR^itaM iti janamejayasya prashnaM, uttararUpeNa vyAsena kAlasya prAbalyasya pratipAdanaM shaunaka uvAcha | ukto.ayaM harivaMshaste parvANi nikhilAni cha | yathA puroktAni tathA vyAsashiShyeNa dhImatA || 1|| tatkathyamAnamamitamitihAsasamanvitam | prINAtyasmAnamR^itavat sarvapApavinAshanam || 2|| sukhashrAvyatayA dhIra mano hlAdayatIva naH | janamejayastu nR^ipatiH shrutvA chAkhyAnamuttamam | saute kimakarot pashchAt sarpasatrAdanantaram || 3|| sautiruvAcha | janamejayastu sa nR^ipaH shrutvA chAkhyAnamuttamam | yadArabhat tadAkhyAsye sarpasatrAdanantaram || 4|| tasminsatre samApte.atha rAjA pArIkShitastadA | yaShTuM sa vAjimedhena sambhArAnupachakrame || 5|| R^itvikpurohitAchAryAnAhUyedamuvAcha ha | yakShye.ahaM vAjimedhena haya utsR^ijyatAmiti || 6|| tato.asya vij~nAya chikIrShitaM tadA kR^iShNo mahAtmA sahasA.a.ajagAma | pArIkShitaM draShTumadInasattvaM dvaipAyanaH sarvaparAvaraj~naH || 7|| pArIkShitastu nR^ipatirdR^iShTvA tamR^iShimAgatam | arghyapAdyAsanaM dattvA pUjayAmAsa shAstrataH || 8|| tau chopaviShTAvabhitaH sadasyAstasya shaunaka | kathA bahuvidhAshchitrAshchakrAte vedasaMhitAH || 9|| tataH kathAnte nR^ipatirnodayAmAsa taM munim | pitAmahaM pANDavAnAmAtmanaH prapitAmaham || 3\.2\.10|| mahAbhAratamAkhyAnaM bahvarthaM shrutivistaram | nimeShamAtramapi me sukhashrAvyatayA gatam || 11|| vibhUtivistArakaraM sarveShAM vai yashaskaram | tvayA suvihitaM brahma~nsha~Nkhe kShIramivAhitam || 12|| amR^itena tu tR^iptiH syAd yathA svargasukhena cha | tathA tR^iptiM na gachChAmi shrutvemAM bhAratIM kathAm || 13|| anumAnya tu sarvaj~naM pR^ichChAmi bhagavannaham | hetuH kurUNAM nAshasya rAjasUyo mato mama || 14|| duHsahAnAM yathA dhvaMso rAjanyAnAmupaplave | rAjasUyaM tathA manye yuddhArthamupakalpitam || 15|| rAjasUyasya nu somena shrUyate pUrvamAhR^itaH | tasyAnte sumahad yuddhamabhavat tArakAmayam || 16|| AhR^ito varuNenAtha tasyAnte sumahAkratoH | devAsuraM mahAyuddhaM sarvabhUtakShayAvaham || 17|| harishchandrashcha rAjarShiH kratumenamupAharat | tatrApyADIbakaM nAma yuddhaM kShatriyanAshanam || 18|| tato.anantaramAryeNa pANDavenAtidustaraH | mahAbhArata ArambhaH sambhUto.agniriva kratuH || 19|| tadasya mUlaM yuddhasya lokakShayakarasya tu | rAjasUyo mahAyaj~naH kimarthaM na nivAritaH || 3\.2\.20|| rAjasUyo hyasaMhAryo yaj~nA~Ngaishcha duratyayaiH | mithyA praNIte yaj~nA~Nge prajAnAM sa~NkShayo dhruvaH || 21|| bhavAnapi cha sarveShAM pUrveShAM naH pitAmahaH | atItAnAgataj~nashcha nAthashchAdikarashcha naH || 22|| te kathaM bhavatA netrA buddhimantashchyutA nayAt | anAthA hyaparAdhyante kunetArashcha mAnavAH || 23|| vyAsa uvAcha | kAlena viparItAste tava pUrvapitAmahAH | na mAM bhaviShyaM pR^ichChanti na chApR^iShTo bravImyaham || 24|| sAmarthyaM cha na pashyAmi bhaviShyasya nivartane | parihartuM na shakyA hi kAlena vihitA gatiH || 25|| tvayA tvidamahaM pR^iShTo vakShyAmyAgantu bhAvi yat | atashcha balavAn kAlaH shrutvApi na kariShyasi || 26|| na saMrambhAnna chArambhAnna vai sthAsyasi pauruShe | lekhA hi kAlalikhitAH sarvathA duratikramAH || 27|| ashvamedhaH kratuH shreShThaH kShatriyANAM parishrutaH | tena bhAvena te yaj~naM vAsavo dharShayiShyati || 28|| yadi tachChakyate rAjan parihartuM katha~nchana | daivaM puruShakAreNa mA yajethAshcha taM kratum || 29|| na chAparAdhaH shakrasya nopAdhyAyagaNasya te | tava vA yajamAnasya kAlo.atra duratikramaH || 3\.2\.30|| tasya saMsthAkR^itamidaM kAlasya parameShThinaH | yathA dR^iShTaM prajAsarge gamiShyati yugakShaye || 31|| tathA yaj~naphalAnAM cha vikretAro dvijAtayaH | tatpraNeyaM nibodhasva trailokyaM sacharAcharam || 32|| janamejaya uvAcha | nivR^ittAvashvamedhasya kiM nimittaM bhaviShyati | shrutvA parihariShyAmi bhagavan yadi manyase || 33|| vyAsa uvAcha | nimittaM bhavitA tatra brahmakopakR^itaM prabho | yatethAH parihartuM tvamityetad bhadramastu te || 34|| tvayA vR^ittaM kratuM chaiva vAjimedhaM parantapa | kShatriyA nAhariShyanti yAvad bhUmirdhariShyati || 35|| janamejaya uvAcha | nivR^ittAvashvamedhasya brahmashApAgnitejasA | ahaM nimittamiti me bhayaM tIvraM tu jAyate || 36|| kathaM hyakIrtyA yujyeta sukR^itI madvidho janaH | lokAnutsahate gantuM khaM sapAsha iva dvijaH || 37|| yathA hyanAgatamidaM dR^iShTamatra praNAshanam | yadyasti punarAvR^ittiryaj~nasyAshvAsayasva mAm || 38|| vyAsa uvAcha | upAttayaj~no deveShu brAhmaNeShUpapatsyate | tejasA vyAhataM tejastejasyevAvatiShThate || 39|| audbhijjo bhavitA kashchitsenAnIH kAshyapo dvijaH | ashvamedhaM kaliyuge punaH pratyAhariShyati || 3\.2\.40|| tadante tatkulInashcha rAjasUyamapi kratum | AhariShyati rAjendra shvetagrahamivAntakaH || 41|| yathAbalaM manuShyANAM kartR^INAM dAsyate phalam | yugAntadvAramR^iShibhiH saMvR^itaM vichariShyati || 42|| tadA prabhR^iti hAsyanti nR^iNAM prANAH purAkR^itIH | na nivartiShyate loke vR^ittAntAvartaneShviha || 43|| tadA sUkShmo mahodarko dustaro dAnamUlavAn | chAturAshramyashithilo dharmaH pravichaliShyati || 44|| tadA hyalpena tapasA siddhiM prApsyanti mAnavAH | dhanyA dharmaM chariShyanti yugAnte janamejaya || 45|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe bhaviShyaparvaNi janamejayaprashne dvitIyo.adhyAyaH || 2|| \section{3\.3 tR^itIyo.adhyAyaH} vyAsoktaM kaliyugabhaviShyam ## VyAsa predicts life in the coming kaliyuga## vyAsena kaliyugasya sthityAH varNanaM janamejaya uvAcha | AsannaM viprakR^iShTaM vA yadi kAlaM na vidmahe | tasmAd dvAparasaMviddhaM yugAntaM spR^ihayAmyaham || 1|| prAptA vayaM tu tat kAlamanayA dharmatR^iShNayA | AdadyAt paramaM dharmaM sukhamalpena karmaNA || 2|| shaunaka uvAcha | prajAsamudvegakaraM yugAntaM samupasthitam | praNaShTadharmaM dharmaj~na nimittairvaktumarhasi || 3|| sautiruvAcha | pR^iShTa evaM bhaviShyasya gatiM tattvena chintayan | yugAnte sarvabhUtAnAM bhagavAnabravIt tadA || 4|| vyAsa uvAcha | arakShitAro hartAro balibhAgasya pArthivAH | yugAnte prabhaviShyanti svarakShaNaparAyaNAH || 5|| akShatriyAshcha rAjAno viprAH shUdropajIvinaH | shUdrAshcha brAhmaNAchArA bhaviShyanti yugakShaye || 6|| kANDe spR^iShTAH shrotriyAshcha niShkriyANi havIMShyatha | ekapa~NktyAmashiShyanti yugAnte janamejaya || 7|| shilpavanto.anR^itaparA narA madyAmiShapriyAH | mitrabhAryA bhaviShyanti yugAnte janamejaya || 8|| rAjavR^ittisthitAshchaurA rAjAnashchaurashIlinaH | bhR^ityAshchAnirdiShTabhujo bhaviShyanti yugakShaye || 9|| dhanAni shlAghanIyAni satAM vR^ittamapUjitam | akutsanA cha patite bhaviShyanti yugakShaye || 3\.3\.10|| praNaShTachetanA martyA muktakeshA vichUlinaH | UnaShoDashavarShAshcha prajAsyanti narAH sadA || 11|| aTTashUlA janapadAH shivashUlAshchatuShpathAH | pramadAH keshashUlAshcha bhaviShyanti yugakShaye || 12|| sarve brahma vadiShyanti sarve vAjasaneyinaH | shUdrA bhovAdinashchaiva bhaviShyanti yugakShaye || 13|| tapoyaj~naphalAnAM cha vikretAro dvijAtayaH | R^itavashcha bhaviShyanti viparItA yugakShaye || 14|| shukladantA.a~njitAkShAshcha muNDAH kAShAyavAsasaH | shUdrA dharmaM chariShyanti shAkyabuddhopajIvinaH || 15|| shvApadaprachuratvaM cha gavAM chaiva parikShayaH | svAdUnAM vinivR^ittishcha vidyAdantagate yuge || 16|| antyA madhye nivatsyanti madhyAshchAntanivAsinaH | tathA nimnaM prajAH sarvA gamiShyanti yugakShaye || 17|| tathA dvihAyanA damyAstathA palvalakarShakAH | chitravarShI cha parjanyo yuge kShINe bhaviShyati || 18|| sarve chaurakule jAtAshchorayAnAH parasparam | svalpenAkhyA bhaviShyanti yatki~nchitprApya durgatAH || na te dharmaM kariShyanti mAnavA nirgate yuge | UShArkabahulA bhUmiH panthAnastaskarAvR^itAH || 3\.3\.20|| sarve vANijyakAshchaiva bhaviShyanti kalau yuge | pitR^idattAni deyAni vibhajante sutAstadA | haraNAya prapatsyante lobhAnR^itavirodhitAH || 21|| saukumArye tathA rUpe ratne chopakShayaM gate | bhaviShyanti yugAnte cha nAryaH keshairala~NkR^itAH || 22|| nirvihArasya bhUtasya gR^ihasthasya bhaviShyati | yugAnte samanuprApte nAnyA bhAryA samA gatiH || 23|| kushIlAnAryabhUyiShThaM vR^ithArUpasamanvitam | puruShAlpaM bahustrIkaM tad yugAntasya lakShaNam || 24|| bahuyAchanako loko na dAsyati parasparam | avichArya grahIShyanti dAnaM varNAntarAt tathA || 25|| rAjachaurAgnidaNDArto janaH kShayamupaiShyati | sasyaniShpattiraphalA taruNA vR^iddhashIlinaH | IhayAsukhino lokA bhaviShyanti yugakShaye || 26|| varShAsu vAtAH paruShA nIchAH sharkaravarShiNaH | sandigdhaH paralokashcha bhaviShyati yugakShaye || 27|| Atmanashcha durAchArA brahmadUShaNatatparAH | AtmAnaM bahu manyante manyurevAbhyayAddvijAn || 28|| vaishyAchArAshcha rAjanyA dhanadhAnyopajIvinaH | yugApakramaNe sarve bhaviShyanti dvijAtayaH || 29|| apravR^ittAH prapatsyante samayAH shapathAstathA | R^iNaM savinayabhraMshaM yuge kShINe bhaviShyati || 3\.3\.30|| bhaviShyatyaphalo harShaH krodhashcha saphalo nR^iNAm | ajAshchaivoparotsyante payaso.arthe yugakShaye || 31|| ashAstraviduShAM puMsAmevameva svabhAvataH | apramANaM vadiShyanti nItiM paNDitamAninaH || 32|| shAstroktasyApravaktAro bhaviShyanti yugakShaye | sarve sarvaM hi jAnanti vR^iddhAnanupasevya vai || 33|| na kashchidakavirnAma yugAnte samupasthite | na kShatrANi niyokShyanti vikarmasthA dvijAtayaH | chauraprAyAshcha rAjAno yugAnte paryupasthite || 34|| kuNDAvR^iShA naikR^itikAH surApA brahmavAdinaH | ashvamedhena yakShyanti yugAnte janamejaya || 35|| ayAjyAn yAjayiShyanti tathAbhakShyasya bhakShiNaH | brAhmaNA dhanatR^iShNArtA yugAnte samupasthite || 36|| bhoshabdamabhidhAsyanti na cha kashchitpaThiShyati | ekasha~NkhAstadA nAryo gavedhukapinaddhakAH || 37|| nakShatrANi viyogIni viparItA dishastathA | sandhyArAgo.atha digdAho bhaviShyatyavare yuge || 38|| pitR^InputrA niyokShyanti vadhvaH shvashrUshcha karmasu | viyoniShu chariShyanti pramadAsu narAstathA || 39|| vAkCharaistarjayiShyanti gurU~nChiShyAstathaiva cha | mukheShu cha prayokShyanti pramattAshcha narAstadA || 3\.3\.40|| akR^itAgrANi bhokShyanti narAshchaivAgnihotriNaH | bhikShAM balimadattvA cha bhokShyanti puruShAH svayam || 41|| patInsuptAn va~nchayitvA gamiShyanti striyo.anyataH | puruShAshcha prasuptAsu bhAryAsu cha parastriyam || 42|| nAvyAdhito nApyarujo janaH sarvo.abhyasUyakaH | na kR^itipratikartA cha yuge kShINe bhaviShyati || 43|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe bhaviShyaparvaNi kaliyugavarNane tR^itIyo.adhyAyaH || 3|| \section{3\.4 chaturtho.adhyAyaH} kaliyugavarNanam ## Description of kaliyuga## kaliyugasya varNanaM janamejaya uvAcha | evaM vilulite loke manuShyAH kena pAlitAH | nivatsyanti kimAchArAH kimAhAravihAriNaH || 1|| ki~NkarmANaH kimIhantaH kimpramANAH kimAyuShaH | kAM cha kAShThAM samAsAdya prapatsyanti kR^itaM yugam || 2|| vyAsa uvAcha | ata UrdhvaM chyute dharme guNahInAH prajAstataH | shIlavyasanamAsAdya prApsyante hrAsamAyuShaH || 3|| AyurhAnyA balaglAnirbalaglAnyA vivarNatA | vaivarNyAdvyAdhisampIDA nirvedo vyAdhipIDanAt || 4|| nirvedAdAtmasambodhaH sambodhAd dharmashIlatA | evaM gatvA parAM kAShThAM prapatsyanti kR^itaM yugam || 5|| uddeshato dharmashIlAH kechinmadhyasthatAM gatAH | vimarShashIlAH kechit tu hetuvAdakutUhalAH || 6|| pratyakShamanumAnaM cha pramANaM cheti nishchitAH | pramANaikaM kariShyanti neti paNDitamAninaH || 7|| apramANaM kariShyanti vedoktamapare janAH | tadA mukhabhagAshchaiva bhaviShyanti striyo.aparAH || 8|| nAstikyaparamAshchApi kechid dharmavilopakAH | bhaviShyanti narA mUDhA mandAH paNDitamAninaH || 9|| tadAtvamAtre shraddheyAH shAstraj~nAnabahiShkR^itAH | dAmbhikAste bhaviShyanti vAdashIlakutUhalAH || 3\.4\.10|| tadA vichalite dharme janAH sheShapuraskR^itAH | shubhAnyevAchariShyanti dAnasatyasamanvitAH || 11|| sarvabhakSho hyasa~Ngupto nirguNo nirapatrapaH | bhaviShyati tadA lokastatkaShAyasya lakShaNam || 12|| viprANAM shAshvatIM vR^ittiM yadA varNAvarA janAH | pratipatsyanti vR^ityarthaM tat kaShAyasya lakShaNam || 13|| kaShAyopaplave loke j~nAnavidyApraNAshane | siddhiM svalpena kAlena yAsyanti nirupaskR^itAH || 14|| mahAyuddhaM mahAvAtaM mahAvarShaM mahAbhayam | bhaviShyati yuge kShINe tatkaShAyasya lakShaNam || 15|| viprarUpANi rakShAMsi rAjAnaH karNavedinaH | pR^ithivImupabhokShyanti yugAnte samupasthite || 16|| niHsvAdhyAyavaShaTkArA anayAshchAbhimAninaH | viprAH kravyAdarUpeNa sarvabhakShA vR^ithAvratAH || 17|| mUrkhAH svArthaparA lubdhAH kShudrAH kShudraparichChadA || vyavahAropavR^ittAshcha chyutA dharmAchcha shAshvatAt || 18|| hartAraH pararatnAnAM paradArApahArakAH | kAmAtmAno durAtmAnaH sopadhAH priyasAhasAH || 19|| teShu prabhavamANeShu tulyashIleShu sarvataH | abhAvino bhaviShyanti munayo bahurUpiNaH || 3\.4\.20|| utpannA ye kR^itayuge pradhAnapuruShAshrayAH | kathAyogena tAnsarvAnpUjayiShyanti mAnavAH || 21|| sasyachaurA bhaviShyanti tathA chailApahAriNaH | bhakShyabhojyApahArAshcha karaNDAnAM cha hAriNaH || 22|| chaurAshchaurasya hartAro hantA hanturbhaviShyati | chauraishchaurakShaye chApi kR^ite kShemaM bhaviShyati || 23|| niHsAre kShubhite loke niShkriye vyantare sthite | narAH shrayiShyanti vanaM karabhAraprapIDitAH || 24|| pitR^InAj~nApayiShyanti putrAH karmaNi sarvashaH | snuShA shvashrUstathA chaiva yugAnte pratyupasthite || 25|| vAkCharairardayiShyanti gurU~nChiShyAH samantataH | yaj~nakarmaNyuparate rakShAMsi shvApadAni cha | kITamUShakasarpAshcha dharShayiShyanti mAnavAn || 26|| kShemaM subhikShamArogyaM sAmagryaM vApi bandhuShu | uddeshato narashreShTha bhaviShyanti yugakShaye || 27|| svayampAlAH svaya~nchaurA yugasambhArasambhR^itAH | maNDalaiH prachaliShyanti deshe deshe pR^ithakpR^ithak || 28|| svadeshebhyaH paribhraShTA niHsArAH saha bandhubhiH | narAH sarve bhaviShyanti tadA kAlaparikShayAt || 29|| tadA skandhe samAdhAya kumArAnvidrutA bhayAt | kaushikIM pratariShyanti narAH kShudbhayapIDitAH || 3\.4\.30|| a~NgAnva~NgAnkali~NgAMshcha kAshmIrAnatha mekalAn | R^iShikAntagiridroNIH saMshrayiShyanti mAnavAH || 31|| kR^itsnaM vA himavatpArshvaM kUlaM cha lavaNAmbhasaH | araNyeShu cha vatsyanti narA mlechChagaNaiH sahaH || 32|| naiva shUnyA na chAshUnyA bhaviShyati vasundharA | goptArashchApyagoptAraH prabhaviShyanti shastriNaH || 33|| mR^igairmatsyairviha~Ngaishcha shvApadaiH sarpakITakaiH | madhushAkaphalairmUlairvartayiShyanti mAnavAH || 34|| chIraM parNaM cha bahulaM valkalAnyajinAni cha | svaya~NkR^itAni vatsanti yathA munijanAstathA || 35|| bIjAnAmAkR^itiM nimneShvIhantaH kAShThasha~NkubhiH | ajaiShThakaM kharoShTraM cha pAlayiShyanti yatnataH || 36|| nadIsrotAMsi rotsyanti toyArthaM kUlamAshritAH | pakvAnnavyavahAreNa vipaNantaH parasparam || 37|| tanUruhairyathA jAtaiH samUlAntarasaMvR^itaiH | bahvapatyAH prajAhInAH kulalakShaNavarjitAH || 38|| evaM bhaviShyanti tadA manuShyAH kAlakAritAH | hInAddhInaM tadA dharmaM prajAH samanuvartsyati || 39|| Ayustatra cha martyAnAM paraM triMshad bhaviShyati | durbalA viShayaglAnA rajasA samabhiplutAH || 3\.4\.40|| bhaviShyati tadA teShAM rogairindriyasa~NkShayaH | AyuHprakShayasaMrodhAd viShAdaH prabhaviShyati || 41|| shushrUShavo bhaviShyanti sAdhUnAM darshane ratAH | satyaM cha pratipatsyanti vyavahAropasa~NkShayAt || 42|| bhaviShyanti cha kAmAnAmalAbhAd dharmashIlinaH | kariShyanti cha sa~NkochaM svapakShakShayapIDitAH || 43|| evaM shushrUShaNe dAne satye prANAbhirakShaNe | chatuShpAdaH pravR^ittashcha dharmaH shreyo.abhipatsyate || 44|| teShAM labdhAnumAnAnAM guNeShu parivartatAm | svAdu kiM nviti vij~nAya dharma evaM vadiShyati || 45|| yathA hAniH kramAt prAptA tathA vR^iddhiH kramAdgatA | pragR^ihIte yato dharme pravatsyanti kR^itaM yugam || 46|| sAdhu vR^ittaM kR^itayuge kaShAye hAniruchyate | eka eva tu kAlaH sa hInavarNo yathA shashI || 47|| Channo hi tamasA somo yathA kaliyuge tathA | pUrNashcha tamasA hIno yathA kR^itayuge tathA || 48|| arthavAdaH paraM brahma vedArtha iti taM viduH | anirNiktamavij~nAtaM dAyAdyamiva dhAryate || 49|| iShTavAdastapo nAma tapo hi sthAvaraM kR^itam | guNaiH karmAbhinirvR^ittirguNAstathyena karmaNA || 3\.4\.50|| AshIstu puruShaM dR^iShTvA deshAkAlAnuvartinI | yuge yuge yathAkAlamR^iShibhiH samudAhR^itA || 51|| iha dharmArthakAmAnAM devatAnAM pratikriyA | AshiShashcha shubhAH puNyAstathaivAyuryuge yuge || 52|| yathA yugAnAM parivartanAni chiraM pravR^ittAni vidhisvabhAvAt | kShaNaM na santiShThati jIvalokaH kShayodayAbhyAM parivartamAnaH || 53|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe bhaviShyaparvaNi kaliyugavarNane chaturtho.adhyAyaH || 4|| \section{3\.5 pa~nchamo.adhyAyaH} janamejayAshvamedhaH indrasya kApaTyaM cha ## Indra wrecks janamejaya's ashvamedha## vyAsAdInAM gamanaM, janamejayasya ashvamedhayAge indrasya vighnaM, janamejayena indrAya shApaM, brAhmaNAnAM nirvAsanaM svapatnyAH bhartsanA, vishvAvasunA janamejayAya parAmarshaM sUta uvAcha | ityevamAshvAsayato rAjAnaM janamejayam | atItAnAgataM vAkyamR^iSheH pariShadA shrutam || 1|| amR^itasyeva saMvAhaH prabhA chandramaso yathA | atarpayata tachChrotraM maharShervAkyayo rasaH || 2|| dharmakAmArthasaMyuktaM karuNaM vIraharShaNam | ramaNIyaM tadAkhyAnaM kR^itsnaM pariShadA shrutam || 3|| kechidashrUNi mumuchuH shrutvA dadhyustathApare | itihAsaM tamR^iShiNA pANAviva nidarshitam || 4|| sadasyAn so.abhthanuj~nAya kR^itvA chApi pradakShiNAm | punardrakShyAma ityuktvA jagAma bhagavAnR^iShiH || 5|| anujagmustadA sarve prayAntamR^iShisattamam | loke pravadatAM shreShThaM ye vishiShTAstapodhanAH || 6|| yAte bhagavati vyAse tadA brahmarShibhiH saha | R^itvijaH pArthivAshchaiva pratijagmuryathAgatam || 7|| pannagAnAM sughorANAM kR^itvA tAM vairayAtanAm | jagAma roShamunmR^ijya rAjA viShamivoragaH || 8|| hotrAgnidIptashirasaM paritrAya cha takShakam | AstIko.athAshramapadaM jagAma sa mahAmuniH || 9|| rAjApi hAstinapuraM jagAma svajanAvR^itaH | anvashAsachcha muditastadA pramuditAH prajAH || 3\.5\.10|| kasyachit tvatha kAlasya sa rAjA janamejayaH | dIkShito vAjimedhena vidhivad bhUridakShiNaH || 11|| sa.nj~naptamashvaM tatrAsya devI kAshyA vapuShTamA | saMviveshopagamyAtha vidhidR^iShTena karmaNA || 12|| tAM tu sarvAnavadyA~NgIM chakame vAsavastadA | sa.nj~naptamashvamAvishya tayA mishrIbabhUva saH || 13|| tasmin vikAre janite viditvA tattvatashcha tat | asa.nj~napto.ayamashvaste dhvaMsetyadhvaryumabravIt || 14|| adhvaryurj~nAnasampannastadindrasya vicheShTitam | kathayAmAsa rAjarSheH shashApa sa purandaram || 15|| janamejaya uvAcha | yadyasti me yaj~naphalaM tapo vA rakShataH prajAH | phalenAnena sarveNa bravImi shrUyatAmidam || 16|| adyaprabhR^iti devendramajitendriyamasthiram | kShatriyA vAjimedhena na yakShyantIti shaunaka || 17|| R^itvijashchAbravIt kruddhaH sa rAjA janamejayaH | daurbalyaM bhavatAmetad yadaya dharShitaH kratuH || 18|| viShaye me na vastavyaM gachChadhvaM saha bAndhavaiH | ityuktAstatyajurviprAstaM nR^ipaM jAtamanyavaH || 19|| amarShAdanvashAsachcha patnIshAlAgatAH striyaH | rAjA paramadharmaj~nastAmasau janamejayaH || 3\.5\.20|| asatIM vapuShTamAmetAM niryAtayata me gR^ihAt | yayA me charaNau mUrdhni pAtitau reNuguNThitau || 21|| shauNDIryaM me.anayA bhagnaM yasho mAnashcha dUShitaH | na chainAM draShTumichChAmi parikliShTAmiva srajam || 22|| na svAdu so.ashnAti naraH sukhaM svapiti vA rahaH | anvAste yaH priyAM bhAryAM pareNa mR^iditAmiha | punarnaivopabhu~njIta shvAvalIDhaM haviryathA || 23|| evamuchchaiH prabhAShantaM kruddhaM pArIkShitaM nR^ipam | gandharvarAjaH provAcha vishvAvasuridaM vachaH || 24|| vishvAvasuruvAcha | triyaj~nashatayajvAnaM vAsavastvAM na mR^iShyate | apsarAstena patnI te vihiteyaM vapuShTamA || 25|| rambhAnAmApsarA devI kAshirAjasutA matA | saiShA yoShidvarA rAjan ratnabhUtAnubhUyatAm || 26|| yaj~ne vivaramAsAdya vighnamindreNa te kR^itam | yajvA hyasi kurushreShTha samR^id.hdhyA vAsavopamaH || 97|| bibhetyabhibhavAchChakrastava kratuphalairnR^ipa | tasmAdAvartitashchaiva kraturindreNa te vibho || 28|| mAyaiShA vAsaveneha prayuktA vighnamichChatA | kratorvivaramAsAdya sa.nj~naptaM dR^ishya vAjinam || 29|| ratimindreNa rambhAyAM manyase yAM vapuShTamAm | atha te guravaH shaptAstriyaj~nashatayAjinaH || 3\.5\.30|| bhraMshitastvaM cha viprAshcha balAdindrasamAdiha | tvattashchaiva sudurdharShAt triyaj~nashatayAjinaH || 31|| bibheti hi sadA tvatto brAhmaNebhyo.api vAsavaH | ekena vai tadubhayaM tIrNe shakreNa mAyayA || 32|| sa eSha sumahAtejA vijigIShuH purandaraH | kathamanyairanAchIrNaM napturdArAnatikramet || 33|| yathaiva hi parA buddhiH paro dharmaH paro damaH | yathaiva paramaishvaryaM kIrtitaM harivAhane | tathaiva tvayi durdharShe triyaj~nashatayAjini || 34|| mA vAsavaM mA cha gurumAtmAnaM mA vapuShTamAm | gachCha doSheNa kAlo hi sarvathA duratikramaH || 35|| aishvaryeNAshvamAvishya devendreNAsi roShitaH | AnukUlyena devasya vartitavyaM sukhArthinA || 36|| dustaraM pratikUlaM hi pratisrota ivAmbhasaH | strIratnamupabhu~NkShvemAmapApAM vigatajvaraH || 37|| apApAstyajyamAnA vai tyajeyurapi yoShitaH | aduShTAstu striyo rAjandivyAstu savisheShataH || 38|| bhAnoH prabhA shikhA vahnervedI hotre tathAhutiH | parAmR^iShTApyasaMsaktA nopaduShyanti yoShitaH || 39|| grAhyA lAlayitavyAshcha pUjyAshcha satataM budhaiH | shIlavatyo namaskAryAH pUjyAH shriya iva striyaH || 3\.5\.40|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe bhaviShyaparvaNi vishvAvasuvAkye pa~nchamo.adhyAyaH || 5|| \section{3\.6 ShaShTho.adhyAyaH} etadgranthashravaNaphalam ## Benefits from listening to this text## janamejayasya santuShTaM bhUtvA rAjyashAsanakaraNaM, asya granthasya pAThasya shravaNasya cha mahimA sautiruvAcha | evaM sa vishvAvasunAnunItaH prasAdamAgamya vapuShTamAyAH | chakAra mithyA vyatisha~NkitAtmA shAntiM parAM mAnavadharmahR^iShTAm || 1|| shramamabhivinivartya mAnasaM sa samabhilaShajjanamejayo yashaH svam | viShayamanushashAsa dharmabuddhi\- rmuditamanA ramayan vapuShTamAM tAm || 2|| na hi viramati viprapUjanA\- nna cha vinivartati yaj~nadAnashIlAt | na viShayaparirakShaNAchchyuto.abhU\- nna cha parigarhati tAM vapuShTamAM cha || 3|| vidhivihitamashakyamanyathA hi kartuM yadR^iShirachintyatapAH purAbravIt saH | iti sa nR^ipatirAtmavAMstadAsau tadanuvichintya babhUva vItamanyuH || 4|| idaM mahAkAvyamR^iShermahAtmanaH paThannR^iNAM pUjyatamo bhavennaraH | prakR^iShTamAyuH samavApya durlabhaM labhechcha sarvaj~naphalaM cha keshavam || 5|| shatakratoH kalmaShavipramokShaNaM paThannidaM muchyati kalmaShAntaraH | tathaiva kAmAn vividhAn samashnute hyavAptakAmashcha chirAya nandati || 6|| yathA hi puShpaprabhavaM phalaM drumAH phalAtprajAyanti punashcha pAdapAH | tathA maharShiprabhavA imA giraH pravardhayante tamR^iShiM pravardhitAH || 7|| putrAnaputro labhate suvarchasa\- shchyutaH punarvindati chAtmanaH sthitim | vyAdhiM na chApnoti chiraM sabandhanaM kriyAM cha puNyAM labhate guNAnvitaH || 8|| patimabhilabhate cha satsu kanyA shravaNamupetya shubhA munestu vAchaH | janayati cha sutAn guNairupetAn ripujanamardanavIryashAlinashcha || 9|| vijayati vasudhAM cha rAjavR^itti rdhanamatulaM labhate dviShajjayaM cha | vipulamapi dhanaM labhechcha vaishyaH sugatimiyAchChravaNAchcha shUdrajAtiH || 3\.6\.10|| purANametachcharitaM mahAtmanA\- madhItyabuddhiM labhate cha naiShThikIm | vihAya duHkhAni vimuktasa~NgaH sa vItarAgo vichared vasundharAm || 11|| ityetadAkhyAnamudAhR^itaM vai pratismaranto dvijamaNDaleShu | sthairyeNa dhairyeNa punaH smarantaH sukhaM bhavanto.anucharantu lokam || 12|| iti charitamidaM mahAtmanA\- mR^iShikR^itamadbhutavIryakarmaNAm | kathitamidaM hi samAsavistaraiH kimaparamichChasi kiM bravImi te || 13|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe bhaviShyaparvaNi bhaviShyAntagranthArthaprakAsho nAma ShaShTho.adhyAyaH || 6|| \section{3\.7 saptamo.adhyAyaH} puShkaraprAdurbhAvaH ## PuShkaraprAdurbhAvaH## puShkaraprAdurbhAvasya viShaye janamejayasya prashnaM, vaishampAyanasya uttaraM janamejaya uvAcha | prabhAvaM padmanAbhasya svapataH sAgarAmbhasi | puShkare vai yathodbhUtA devAH sarShigaNAH purA || 1|| etadAkhyAhi nikhilaM yogaM yogavidAM pate | shR^iNvatastasya me kIrtiM na tR^iptirabhijAyate || 2|| kiyantaM chaiva kAlaM vai shayitA puruShottamaH | kimarthaM cha tathA shete kashcha kAlasya sambhavaH || 3|| kiyatA chaiva kAlena prabudhyati surAdhipaH | kathamutthAya bhagavAnasR^ijannikhilaM jagat || 4|| ke prajApatayastAta Asan pUrvaM mahAmune | kathaM nirmitavAMshchaiva chitraM lokaM sanAtanaH || 5|| kathamekArNave ghore naShTe sthAvaraja~Ngame | naShTe devAsuragaNe praNaShToragarAkShase || 6|| naShTAnalAnile loke naShTAkAshamahItale | kevalaM gahvarIbhUte mahAbhUtaviparyaye || 7|| prabhurmahAbhUtapatirmahAtejA mahAkR^itiH | Aste suragurushreShTho vidhimAdAya kaM mune || 8|| tanme tvamupapannAya brahmannetadasaMshayam | vaktumarhasi dharmiShTha yasho nArAyaNAtmakam || 9|| prAdurbhAvaM puraskR^itya bhUtaM bhavyaM mahAtmanaH | shraddhAnAmupaviShTAnAM bhagavan vaktumarhasi || 3\.7\.10|| vaishampAyana uvAcha | nArAyaNayashoj~nAne yA bhaved bhavataH spR^ihA | tvadvaMshAnagha pUtasya kAryaM kurukularShabha || 11|| shR^iNuShvAdipurANebhyo devatAbhyo yathAshruti | brAhmaNAnAM cha vadatAM shruto.asmAbhirmahAtmanAm || 12|| yathA cha tapasA dR^iShTo bR^ihaspatisamadyutiH | pArAsharyastataH shrImAn gururdvaipAyano.abravIt || 13|| tat te.ahaM sampravakShyAmi yathApraj~naM yathAshrutam | na vij~nAtuM mayA shakyamR^iShimAtreNa bhArata || 14|| kaH samutsahate j~nAtuM paraM nArAyaNAtmakam | vishvAtmano yaM brahmApi na vedayati tattvataH || 15|| shrutaM me vishvadevAnAM yad rahasyaM maharShiNAm | tadidaM sarvadevAnAM tattvatastattvavAdinAm || 16|| tadadhyAtmavidAM chintyaM kAraNaM chaiva karmiNAm | adhidaivaM cha yad daivaM tada daivamiti sa.nj~nitam || 17|| yad bhUtamadhibhUtaM cha yatparaM cha maharShiNAm | yat satyaM vedadR^iShTaM cha yat tadvedavido viduH || 18|| yaH kartA kArako buddhirmanaH kShetraj~na eva cha | pradhAnaM puruShaH shAstA ekastadabhishabdyate || 19|| kAlaH kAlaM svapayati draShTA svAdhIna eva cha | prANaH pa~nchavidhashchaiva dhruvamakSharameva cha || 3\.7\.20|| uchyate vividhairbhAvaistasyaivAnagha tatparaiH | sa eva bhagavAn sarvaM karoti vikaroti cha || 21|| yo.asmAnkArayate karma tenAsya vyAkulIkR^itAH | yajAmahe tameveshaM tamevechChAma nirvR^itAH || 22|| yo vaktA yashcha vaktavyo yashchAhaM tadbravImi vaH | idaM shR^iNuta yachChreyo yachchAnyat parijalpatha || 23|| yAH kathAshchaiva vartante shrutayo vAtha gahvarAH | vishvaM vishvapatirdevAH sarvaM nArAyaNAtmakam || 24|| yat satyaM yadanR^itamAdimakSharaM vai yadbhUtaM bhavati mithashcha yadbhaviShyam | yat ki~nchichcharamacharAvyayaM triloke tatsarvaM puruShavaraH prabhurvariShThaH || 25|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe bhaviShyaparvaNi puShkaraprAdurbhAve saptamo.adhyAyaH || 7|| \section{3\.8 aShTamo.adhyAyaH} kR^itAdiyugaparimANam ## KRitAdiyugaparimANam## satyayugAdInAM parimANAnAM varNanaM vaishampAyana uvAcha | chatvAryAhuH sahasrANi varShANAM tu kR^itaM yugam | tasya tAvachChatI sandhyA dviguNA janamejaya || 1|| tatra dharmashchatuShpAdo hyadharmaH pAdavigrahaH | svadharmaniratAH santo yajante chaiva mAnavAH || 2|| sthitA dharmaparA viprA rAjavR^ittau sthitA nR^ipAH | kR^iShyAmabhiratA vaishyAH shUdrAH shushrUShavastathA || 3|| sadA satyaM tapashchaiva dharmashchaiva vivardhate | sadbhirAcharitaM yachcha kriyate khyAyate cha yat || 4|| etat kR^itayuge vR^ittaM sarveShAmeva bhArata | prANinAM dharmabuddhInAmapi chennIchayoninAm || 5|| trINi varShasahasrANi tretAyugamihochyate | tasya tAvachChatI sandhyA dviguNA parikIrtitA || 6|| dvAbhyAmadharmaH pAdAbhyAM tribhirdharmo vyavasthitaH | tatra satyaM cha sattvaM cha kR^ite sarvaM pravartate || 7|| tretAyAM vikR^itiM yAnti varNA laulyena saMyutAH | chAturvarNyasya vaikR^ityAdyAnti daurbalyamAshritAH || 8|| eSha tretAyugavidhirvihito devanirmitaH | dvAparasyApi yA cheShTA tAmapi shrotumarhasi || 9|| dvAparaM dve sahasre tu varShANAM kurusattama | tasya tAvachChatI sandhyA dviguNA parikIrtitA || 3\.8\.10|| tatrApyarthaparA viprA j~nAnino rajasA.a.avR^itAH | shaThA naiShkR^itikAH kShudrA jAyante kurupu~Ngava || 11|| dvAbhyAM dharmaH sthitaH padbhyAmadharmastribhirutthitaH | viparyayaM shanairyAnti kR^ite ye dharmasetavaH || 12|| brAhmaNyabhAvA nashyanti tathAstikyaM vishIryate | vratopavAsAstyajyante dvApare yugaparyaye || 13|| tathA varShasahasraM tu varShANAM dve shate tathA | sandhyayA saha sa~NkhyAtaM krUraM kaliyugaM smR^itam || 14|| tatrAdharmashchatuShpAdaH syAd dharmaH pAdavigrahaH | kAmaniShThAstamashChannA jAyante tatra mAnavAH || 15|| naivopavAsakR^it kashchinna cha sAdhurna satyavAk | Astiko brahmavaktA vA naro bhavati vai tadA || 16|| aha~NkAragR^ihItAshcha prakShINasnehabandhanAH | viprAH shUdrasamAchArAH shUdrAstvAchAralakShaNAH || 17|| dUShakAstvAshramANAM cha varNAnAM chaiva sa~NkarAH | agamyAsvabhiraMsyante vartantyevaM kalau yuge || 18|| evaM dvAdashasAhasraM tadekaM yugamuchyate | tadekasaptatiguNaM manvantaramihochyate || 19|| trayyAM chaiva na sandeho yugAnte janamejaya | divyaM dvAdashasAhasraM yugaM tu kavayo viduH | etatsahasraparyantaM tadaho brAhmamuchyate || 3\.8\.20|| tato.ahani gate tasmin sarveShAmeva dehinAm | sharIranirvR^itiM dR^iShTvA rudraH saMhArabuddhimAn || 21|| devatAnAM cha sarveShAM brAhmaNAnAM mahIpate | daityAnAM mAnavAnAM cha yakShagandharvarakShasAm || 22|| devarShINAM brahmarShINAM tathA rAjarShiNAmapi | kinnarANAmapsarasAM bhuja~NgAnAM tathaiva cha || 23|| parvatAnAM nadInAM cha pashUnAM chaiva bhArata | tiryagyonigatAnAM cha sattvAnAM mR^igapakShiNAm || 24|| mahAbhUtapatirdevaH pa~nchabhUtAni bhUtakR^it | jagatsaMharaNArthAya kurute vaishasaM mahat || 25|| bhUtvA sUryashchakShuShI chAdadAno bhUtvA vAyuH saMharan prANijAtam | bhUtvA vahnirdahyate sarvalokAn megho bhUtvA bhUya evAbhyavarShat || 26|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe bhaviShyaparvaNi puShkaraprAdurbhAve kR^itAdiyugaparimANavarNane aShTamo.adhyAyaH || 8|| \section{3\.9 navamo.adhyAyaH} ekArNavavidhiH ## EkArNavavidhiH## pralayasyottare ekArNavasya jale bhagavataH nArAyaNasya shayanaM vaishampAyana uvAcha | bhUtvA nArAyaNo yogI saptamUrtirvibhAvasuH | gabhastibhiH pradIptAbhiH saMshoShayati sAgarAn || 1|| pItvArNavAMshcha sarvAn sa nadIH kUpAMshcha sarvashaH | parvatAnAM cha salilaM sarvaM pItvA cha rashmibhiH || 2|| bhittvA sahasrashashchaiva mahIM nItvA rasAtalam | rasAtalagataM kR^itsnaM pibate rasamuttamam || 3|| apsu sR^ijankledamanyad dadAti prANinAM dhruvam | tat sarvamaravindAkSha Adatte puruShottamaH || 4|| vAyushcha balavAnbhUtvA sa vidhUyAkhilaM jagat | prANodaye surANAM cha vAyunA kurute hariH || 5|| tato devagaNAnAM cha sarveShAmeva dehinAm | ye chendriyagaNAH sarve ye chAnye cha yatodbhavAH | pUyaM ghrANaM sharIraM cha pR^ithivImAshritA guNAH || 6|| jihvA rasashcha kledashcha saMshritAH salilaM guNAH | rUpaM chakShurvipAkashcha jyotirevAshritA guNAH || 7|| sparshaH prANashcha cheShTA cha pavanaM saMshritA guNAH | parameShThinaM vareNyaM cha hR^iShIkeshaM samAshritAH || 8|| tato bhagavatA tatra rashmibhiH parivAritAH | vAyunA kR^iShyamANAshcha rUpAnyonyasamAshrayAt || 9|| teShAM sa~NgharShajodbhUtaH pAvakaH shatadhA jvalan | adahannikhilAMllokAnugraH saMvartako.analaH || 3\.9\.10|| samparvatAMstarUn gulmA.NllatAvallIstR^iNAni cha | vimAnAni cha divyAni purANi vividhAni cha || 11|| AshramAMshcha tathA puNyAndivyAnyAtanAni cha | yAni chAshrayaNIyAni tAni sarvANi so.adahat || 12|| bhasmIbhUtAMstataH sarvA.NllokA.NllokagururhariH | bhUyo nirvApayAmAsa jalayuktena karmaNA || 13|| sahasradR^i~NmahAtejA bhUtvA kR^iShNo mahAghanaH | divyatoyena haviShA tarpayAmAsa medinIm || 14|| tataH kShIranikAshena svAdunA paramAmbhasA | shivena puNyena mahIM nirvANamagamat param || 15|| te nagA jalasa~nChannAH payasaH sarvatodharAH | ekArNavajalA bhUtvA sarvasattvavivarjitAH || 16|| mahAbhUtAnyapi cha taM praviShTAnyamitaujasam | naShTArkapavanAkAshe sUkShme janavivarjite || 17|| saMshoShayitvA pItvA cha vasatyekaH sanAtanaH | paurANaM rUpamAsthAya kimapyamitabuddhimAn || 18|| ekArNavajale hyAsId yogI yogamupAgataH | ayutAnAM sahasrANi gatAnyekArNave.ambhasi | na chainaM kashchidavyaktaM vyaktaM veditumarhati || 19|| janamejaya uvAcha | ekArNavavidhiH ko.ayaM yashchaiva parikIrtitaH | ka eSha puruSho nAma kiM yogaH kashcha yogavAn || 3\.9\.20|| vaishampAyana uvAcha | etAvantamasau kAlamekArNavavidhiM prati | kariShyatImaM bhagavAniti kashchinna budhyate || 21|| na vai mAtA na cha draShTA na j~nAtA naiva pArshvagaH | na smAvagachChate kashchidR^ite taM devamIshvaram || 22|| nabhaH kShitiM pavanamatha prakAshayan prajApatiM bhuvanacharaM sureshvaram | pitAmahaM shrutinilayaM mahAmuniM shashAsa bhUH shayanamarochayat prabhuH || 23|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe bhaviShyaparvaNi puShkaraprAdurbhAve navamo.adhyAyaH || 9|| \section{3\.10 dashamo.adhyAyaH} ekArNave bhagavanmArkaNDeyasaMvAdaH ## EkArNave bhagavanmArkaNDeyasaMvAdaH## ekArNave bhagavataH mArkaNDeyena saha saMvAdaM vaishampAyana uvAcha | evamekArNavIbhUte shete loke mahAdyutiH | prachChAdya salilaM sarvaM harirnArAyaNaH prabhuH || 1|| mahato rajaso madhye mahArNavasamasya vai | virajasko mahAbAhurakSharaM brahma yaM viduH || 2|| AtmarUpaprakAshena tapasA saMvR^itaH prabhuH | trikamAsthAya kAlaM tu tataH suShvApa so.avyayaH || 3|| puruSho yaj~na ityevaM yatparaM parikIrtitam | yathAnyatpuruShAkhyaM syAtsarvaM tatpuruShottamaH || 4|| ye cha yaj~naparA viprA R^itvijA iti sa.nj~nitAH | AtmadehAtpurA bhUtA yaj~nebhyaH shrUyatAM tadA || 5|| brahmANaM paramaM vaktrAdudgAtAraM cha sAmagam | hotAramatha chAdhvaryuM bAhubhyAmasR^ijat prabhuH || 6|| brAhmaNo brAhmaNatvAchcha samprastAraM cha sarvashaH | tanmitraM varuNaM sR^iShTvA pratiShThAtArameva cha || 7|| udarAt pratihartAraM potAraM chaiva bhArata | achChAvAkaM manorUbhyAM neShTAraM chaiva bhArata || 8|| pANibhyAmatha chAgnIdhraM subrahmaNyaM cha yaj~niyam | grAvANamatha bAhubhyAmunnetAraM cha yaj~niyam || 9|| evamevaiSha bhagavAn poDashaitA~njagatpatiH | pravaktR^In sarvayaj~nAnAmR^itvijo.asR^ijaduttamAn || 3\.10\.10|| tadeSha vai vedamayaH puruSho yaj~nasammitaH | vedAshcha tanmayAH sarve sA~NgopaniShadakriyAH || 11|| svapityekArNave chaiva yadAshcharyamabhUttadA | shrUyate tad yathAvR^ittaM mArkaNDeyo yadanvabhUt || 12|| jIrNo bhagavatastasya kukShAveva mahAmuniH | bahuvarShasahasrAyustasyaiva varatejasA || 13|| iti tIrthaprasa~Ngena pR^ithvItIrthagocharaH | AshramAnapi puNyAMshcha tIrthAnyAyatanAni cha || 14|| deshAnrAShTrANi chitrANi purANi vividhAni cha | japahomarataH kShAntastapo ghoraM samAshritaH || 15|| mArkaNDeyastatastasya shanairvaktrAd viniHsR^itaH | niShkrAmantaM na chAtmAnaM jAnIte devamAyayA || 16|| niShkrAntastasya vadanAdekArNavamatho gataH | sarvatastamasAchChannaM mArkaNDeyo nirIkShate || 17|| tasyotpannaM bhayaM tIvraM saMshayashchAtmajIvite | devadarshanasaMhR^iShTo vismayaM chAgamat param || 18|| sa~nchintayati madhyastho mArkaNDeyo.atisha~NkitaH | kiMsvidbhavediyaM chintA mohaH svapno.anu.abhUyate || 19|| vyaktamanyatamo bhAvo hyeteShAM bhavitA mama | na hIdR^ishamasaMshliShTamayuktaM satyamarhati || 3\.10\.20|| naShTachandrArkapavane ChannaparvatabhUtale | katamaH syAdayaM loka iti chintAvyavasthitaH || 21|| apashyachchApi puruShaM shayAnaM parvatopamam | toyADhyamiva jImUtaM madhye magnaM mahArNave || 22|| tapantamiva tejobhirbhAsvantamiva varchasA | jAgrantamiva gAmbhIryAchChvasantamiva pannagam || 23|| sa devaM praShTumAyAti kau bhavAniti vismayAt | tathaiva cha shanairbhUyo muniH kukShiM praveshitaH || 24|| sa praviShTaH punaH kukShau mArkaNDeyaH sunishchitaH | tathaiva charate bhUyo vijAnan svapnadarshanam || 25|| sa tathaiva yathApUrvaM pR^ithivImaTate punaH | puNyatIrthAni pUtAni niraikShad divi bhUtale || 26|| kratubhiryajamAnAMshcha samAptavaradakShiNaiH | pashyate devakukShisthAnyaj~niyA~nChatasho dvijAn || 27|| sadvR^ittamAshritAH sarve varNA brAhmaNapUrvakAH | chatvArashchAshramAH samyag yathoddiShTapadAnugAH || 28|| varShANAM shatasAhasraM mArkaNDeyo mahAmuniH | vicharan pR^ithivIM kR^itsnAM na cha kukShyantamaikShata || 29|| tataH kadAchidatha vai punarvaktrAd viniHsR^itaH | suptaM nyagrodhashAkhAyAM bAlamekaM nirIkShate || 3\.10\.30|| yathA chaikArNavajale nIhAreNa vR^itAntare | avyaktabhIShaNe loke sarvabhUtavivarjite || 31|| sa bhUyo vismayAviShTaH kautUhalasamanvitaH | bAlamAdityasa~NkAshaM na shaknotyupasarpitum || 32|| so.achintayadathaikAnte sthitvA salilasannidhau | pUrvadR^iShTamidaM neti sha~Nkito devamAyayA || 33|| agAdhe salila stabdhe mArkaNDeyaH plavanmuniH | na shAntiM labhate tatra shramAt santrastaviklavaH || 34|| tathaiva bhagavAn haMso gato yogena bAlatAm | babhAShe meghatulyena svareNa puruShottamaH || 35|| shrIbhagavAnuvAcha | mA bhairvatsa na bhetavyamihaivAyAhi chAntikam | mArkaNDeya mune dhIra bAlastvaM shramapIDitaH || 36|| mArkaNDeya uvAcha | ko mAM nAmnA kIrtayate tapaH paribhavan mama | bahuvarShasahasrAyurdharShayaMshchaiva me vayaH || 37|| na hyeSha samudAchAro deveShvapi samAhitaH | mAM brahmApi sa vishvesho dIrghAyuriti bhAShate || 38|| kastapo ghorashiraso mamAdya tyaktajIvitaH | mArkaNDeyeti mAM proktvA mR^ityumIkShitumichChati || 39|| vaishampAyana uvAcha | evamAbhAShate krodhAnmArkaNDeyo mahAmuniH | athainaM bhagavAn bhUyo babhAShe tatparAyaNam || 3\.10\.40|| shrIbhagavAnuvAcha | ahaM te janako vatsa hR^ipIkeshaH pitA guruH | AyuHpradAtA paurANaH kimarthaM nopasarpati || 41|| mAM putrakAmaH prathamaM pitA te hya~NgirA muniH | pUrvamArAdhayAmAsa tapastIvramupAshritaH || 42|| tatastvAM ghorashirasaM dahanopamatejasam | dattavAnahamAtmeShTaM maharShimamitAyuSham || 43|| tatra notsahate chAnyo yo na bhUto mamAtmakaH | draShTumekArNavagataM krIDantaM yogadharmiNam || 44|| vaishampAyana uvAcha | tataH prasannavadano vismayotphullalochanaH | mUrghni baddhA~njalipuTo mArkaNDeyo mahAtapAH || 45|| nAmagotraM tataH shrutvA dIrghAyurlokapUjitaH | athAkaronnamaskAraM praNataH shirasA prabhum || 46|| mArkaNDeya uvAcha | ichChe.ahaM tattvatto mAyAmimAM j~nAtuM tavAnagha | yadekArNavamadhyasthaH sheShe tvaM bAlarUpavAn || 47|| kiMsa.nj~naH kashcha bhagavA.Nlloke vij~nAyase.anagha | tarkaye tvAM mahAbhUtaM na bhUtamiha tiShThati || 48|| shrIbhagavAnuvAcha | ahaM nArAyaNo brahmA sambhavaH sarvadehinAm | sarvabhUtodbhavakaraH sarvabhUtavinAshanaH || 49|| ahamaindre pade shakra R^itUnAmapi vatsaraH | ahaM yuge yugAkShashcha yugasyAvarta eva cha || 3\.10\.50|| ahaM sarvANi sattvAni daivatAnyakhilAni cha | bhujagAnAmahaM sheShastArkShyo.ahaM sarvapakShiNAm || 51|| ahaM sahasrashIrShA dyauryaH padairabhisaMvR^itaH | Adityo yaj~napuruSho devo yaj~namayo makhaH | ahamagnirhavyavAhe yAdasAM patiravyayaH || 52|| yatpR^ithivyAM dvijendrANAM tapasA bhAvitAtmanAm | bahujanmaniruddhAtmA brAhmaNo yatiruchyate || 53|| j~nAnavAn dR^iShTavishvAtmA yoginAM yogavittamaH | kR^itAntaH sarvabhUtAnAM vishveShAM kAlasa.nj~nitaH || 54|| ahaM karma kriyA jIvaH sarveShAM dharmadarshanaH | niShkriyaH sarvabhUteShu svAtmajyotiH sanAtanaH || 55|| pradhAnaM puruSho devo.ahamAdyastvakShayo.avyayaH | ahaM dharmastapashchAhaM sarvAshramanivAsinAm || 56|| ahaM hayashiro devaH kShIrode yo mahArNave | R^itaM satyaM cha paramamahamekaH prajApatiH || 57|| ahaM sA~NkhyamahaM yogamahaM tatparamaM padam | ahamijyo bhavashchAhamahaM vidyAdhipaH smR^itaH || 58|| ahaM jyotirahaM vAyurahaM bhUmirahaM nabhaH | ahamApaH samudrAshcha nakShatrANi disho dasha | ahaM varShamahaM somaH parjanyo.ahamahaM raviH || 59|| kShIrodaH sAgarashchAhaM samudro vaDavAmukhaH | vahniH saMvartako bhUtyA pibaMstoyamayaM haviH || 3\.10\.60|| ahaM purANaM paramaM tathaiveha parAyaNam | ahaM bhUtasya bhavyasya vartamAnasya sambhavaH || 61|| yatki~nchitpashyase chaiva yachChR^iNoShi cha ki~nchana | yachchAnubhavase loke tat sarvaM mAmakaM smR^itam || 62|| vishvaM sR^iShTaM mayA pUrvaM sR^ijeyaM chAdya pashya mAm | yuge yuge cha srakShyAmi mArkaNDeyAkhilaM jagat || 63||| tadetadakhilaM sarvaM mArkaNDeyAvadhAraya | shushrUShurmama dharmepsuH kukShau chara sukhI bhava || 64|| mama brahmA sharIrastho devAshcha R^iShibhiH saha | byaktamavyaktayogaM mAmavagachChAparAjitam || 65|| ahamekAkSharo mantrastryakSharashchaiva sarvashaH | tripadashchaiva paramastrivargArthanidarshanaH || 66|| vaishampAyana uvAcha | evametat purANeShu vedAnte cha mahAmuniH | vaktre vyAhR^itavAnAshu mArkaNDeyaM mahAmunim | praveshayAmAsa tato jaTharaM vishvarUpadhR^ik || 67|| tato bhagavataH kukShiM praviShTo munisattamaH | rarAma sukhamAsAdya shushrUShurhaMsamavyayam || 68|| tadakSharaM vividhamathAshrito vapu\- rmahArNave vyapagatachandrabhAskare | shanaishcharanprabhurapi haMsasa.nj~nito\- .asR^ijajjagadvisR^ijati kAlaparyaye || 69|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe bhaviShyaparvaNi pauShkare mArkaNDeyakartR^ikabhagavaddarshane dashamo.adhyAyaH || 10|| \section{3\.11 ekAdasho.adhyAyaH} mahApadmotpattiH ## MahApadmotpattiH## paramAtmanA bhUtAnAM sR^iShTiH, brahmANaM prakaTayituM tasya nAbhyA mahat padmasya prAdurbhAvaM vaishampAyana uvAcha | ApavaH sa vibhurbhUtvA kArayAmAsa vai tapaH | ChAdayitvA.a.atmano dehamAtmanA kumbhasambhavaH || 1|| tato mahAtmAtibalo matiM lokasya sarjane | mahatA pa~nchabhUtAnAM vishvasto vyachintayat || 2|| tasya chintayatastatra tapasA bhAvitAtmanaH | nirAkAshe toyamaye sUkShme jagati gahvare || 3|| IShatsa~NkShobhayAmAsa so.arNavaM salile sthitaH | so.anantarormiNA sUkShmamatha chChidramabhUttadA || 4|| tatra shabdagatirbhUtvA mArutadravasambhavaH | sa labdhvA.a.antaramakShobhyo vyavardhata samIraNaH || 5|| vivardhatA balavatA tena saMshobhito.arNavaH | anyonyavegAbhihatA mamanthushchormayo bhR^isham || 6|| mahArNavasya kShubdhasya tasmin nambhasi mathyati | kR^iShNavartmA samabhavatprabhurvaishvAnaro.archimAn || 7|| tatra saMshoShayAmAsa pAvakaH salilaM bahu | kShayAjjalanidheshChidramabhavanniHsR^itaM nabhaH || 8|| AtmatejodbhavAH puNyA Apo.amR^itarasopamAH | AkAshaM ChidrasambhUtaM vAyurAkAshasambhavaH || 9|| Ajyasa~NgharShaNodbhUtaM pAvakaM chAjyasambhavam | dR^iShTvA prItiyuto devo mahAbhUtAdibhAvanaH || 10|| dR^iShTvA bhUtAni bhagavA.NllokasR^iShTyarthatattvavit | brahmaNo janma sa hitaM bahurUpo vichinvati || 11|| chaturyugAdisa~NkhyAnte sahasrayugaparyaye | yatpR^ithivyAM dvijendrANAM tapasA bhAvitAtmanAm || 12|| bahujanmaniruddhAtmA brAhmaNo yatiruttamaH | j~nAnavAn dR^iShTavishvAtmA yoginAM yogavittamaH || 13|| taM yogavantaM vij~neyaM sampUrNaishvaryavikramam | devo brahmaNi vishve cha niyojayati yogavit || 14|| tatastasmin mahAtoye haviSho harirachyutaH | svapan krIDaMshcha vividhaM modate chaiSha pAvakiH || 15|| padmaM nAbhyudbhavaM chaikaM samutpAditavAMstadA | sahasrapatraM virajo bhAskarAbhaM hiraNmayam || 16|| hutAshanajvalitashikhojjvalaprabhaM sugandhinaM sharadamalArkatejasam | virAjate kamalamudAravarchasaM mahAtmanastanuruhachArudarshanam || 17|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe bhaviShyaparvaNi pauShkare mahApadmotpattau ekAdasho.adhyAyaH || \section{3\.12 dvAdasho.adhyAyaH} sarvabhUtotpattiH ## SarvabhUtotpattiH## nArAyaNasya nAbhikamalasya daleShu samastAnAM lokAnAM kalpanaM vaishampAyana uvAcha | atha yogavidAM shreShThaM sarvabhUtamanomayam || sraShTAraM sarvabhUtAnAM brahmANaM sarvatomukham || 1|| tasmin hiraNmaye padme bahuyojanavistR^ite | sarvatejoguNamaye pArthivailakShaNairyute || 2|| tachcha padmaM purANaj~nAH pR^ithivIruhamuttamam || nArAyaNA~NgasambhUtaM pravadanti maharShayaH || 3|| yA tu padmAsanA devI pR^ithivIM tA.N prachakShate | ye garbhasArA~NkuratastAn divyAn parvatAn viduH || 4|| himavantaM cha meruM cha nIlaM niShadhameva cha | kailAsaM mu~njavantaM cha tathAdriM gandhamAdanam || 5|| puNyaM trishikharaM chaiva kAntaM mandarameva cha || udayaM kandaraM chaiva vindhyamastaM cha parvatam || 6|| ete devagaNAnAM cha siddhAnAM cha mahAtmanAm | AshramAH puNyashIlAnAM sarvakAmayutAdrayaH || 7|| eteShAmantaro desho jambUdvIpa iti smR^itaH | jambUdvIpasya sa~NkhyAnaM yAj~niyA yatra chakrire || 8|| garbhAd yat sravate toyaM devAmR^itarasopamam | divyatIrthashatApA~NgyastA divyAH saritaH smR^itAH || 9|| yAnyetAni tu padmasya kesarANi samantataH | asa~NkhyAtAH pR^ithivyAM tu vishve te dhAtuparvatAH || 10|| yAni padmasya patrANi bhUrINyUrdhvaM narAdhipa | te durgamAH shailachitA mlechChadeshA vikalpitAH || 11|| yAnyadhaH padmapatrANi vAsArthe tAni bhAgashaH | daityAnAmuragANAM cha pAtAlaM tanmahAtmanAm || 12|| teShAmadhogataM yattadudaketyabhisa.nj~nitam | mahApAtakakarmANo majjante yatra mAnavAH || 13|| padmasyAnte kushaM yattadekArNavajalaM mahat | proktAste dikShu sa~NghAtAshchatvAro jalasAgarAH || 14|| R^iShernArAyaNasyAyaM mahApuShkarasambhavaH || prAdurbhAvo.apyayaM tasmAnnAmnA puShkarasambhavaH || 15|| etasmAt kAraNAt tajj~naiH purANaiH paramarShibhiH | yaj~niyairvedadR^iShTArthairyaj~ne padmachitI kR^itaH || 16|| evaM bhagavatA padme vishvasya paramo vidhiH | parvatAnAM nadInAM cha deshAnAM cha vinirmitaH || 17|| vibhustathaivApratimaprabhAvaH prabhAkaro vai bhagavAn mahAtmA | svayaM svayambhUH shayane.asR^ijat tadA jaganmayaM padmanidhiM mahArNave || 18|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe bhaviShyaparvaNi pauShkare sarvabhUtotpattau dvAdasho.adhyAyaH || 12|| \section{3\.13 trayodasho.adhyAyaH} madhukaiTabhavarapradAnam ## MadhukaiTabhavarapradAnam## madhukaiTabhayoH brahmaNA saha saMvAdaM, bhagavatA viShNunA vadhaM vaishampAyana uvAcha | chaturyugAdisambhUtau sahasrayugaparyaye | vighnastamasi sambhUto madhurnAma mahAsuraH || 1|| madhukaiTabhayoH brahmaNA saha saMvAdaM, bhagavatA viShNunA vadhaM vaishampAyana uvAcha | chaturyugAdisambhUtau sahasrayugaparyaye | vighnastamasi sambhUto madhurnAma mahAsuraH || 1|| tasyaiva cha sahAyo.anyo bhUto rajasi kaiTabhaH | tau rajastamasAviShTau sambhUtau kAmarUpiNau || 2|| ekArNavajalaM sarvaM kShobhayantau mahAsurau | kR^iShNaraktAmbaradharau shvetadIptogradaMShTriNau || 3|| ubhau madakaTodagrau keyUravalayojjvalau | mahAvikR^itatAmrAkShau pInoraskau mahAbhujau || 4|| mahachChiraHsaMhananau ja~NgamAviva parvatau | nIlameghAbhrasa~NkAshAvAdityapratimAnanau || 5|| vidyudambhodatAmrAbhyAM karAbhyAmatibhIShaNau | pAdasa~nchAravegAbhyAmutkShipantAvivArNavam || 6|| kampayantAviva hariM shayAnamarisUdanam | tau tatra viharantau sma puShkare vishvatomukham || 7|| pashyatAM dIptavapuShaM yoginAM shreShThamuttamam | nArAyaNasamAj~naptaM sR^ijantamakhilAH prajAH | daivatAni cha vishvAni mAnasAMshcha sutAnR^iShIn || 8|| tatastAvUchatustatra brahmANamasurottamau | dR^iptau yuyutsukau kruddhau roShasaMraktalochanau || 9|| kastvaM puShkaramadhyasthaH sitoShNIShashchaturmukhaH | AvAmagaNayan mohAdAsse tvaM vigatajvaraH || 10|| ehyAvayorbAhuyuddhaM prayachCha kamalodbhava | AvAbhyAmativIrAbhyAM na shakyaM sthAtumAhave || 11|| kastvaM kashchodbhavastubhyaM kena vAsIha choditaH | kaH sraShTA kashcha vai goptA kena nAmnAbhidhIyase || 12|| brahmovAcha | yaH ka ityuchyate loke hyavij~nAtaH sahasrashaH | tatsambhavaM yogavantaM kiM mAM nAbhyavagachChathaH || 13|| madhukaiTabhAvUchatuH nAvayoH paramaM loke ki~nchidasti mahAmate | AvAbhyAM ChAdyate vishvaM tamasA rajasA tathA || 14|| rajastamomayAvAvAM yatInAM duHkhalakShaNau | Chalakau dharmashIlAnAM dustarau sarvadehinAm || 15|| AvAbhyAM muhyate loka uchChritAbhyAM yuge yuge | AvAmarthashcha kAmashcha yaj~nAH sarvaparigrahAH || 16|| sukhaM yatra mudo yatra yatra shrIH sannatirnayaH | eShAM yatkA~NkShitaM chaiva tattadAvAM vichintaya || 17|| brahmovAcha | yat tad yogavatAM shreShThaM yachcha pUrvaM mayArchitam | tatsamAdhAya guNavAnsattve chAsmi pratiShThitaH || 18|| yatparaM yogayuktAnAmakSharaM sattvameva cha | rajasastamasashchaiva yatsraShTA jIvasambhavaH || 19|| yato bhUtAni jAyante sAttvikAnItarANi cha | sa eva yuddhvA samare vashI vAM shamayiShyati || 20|| vaishampAyana uvAcha | tataH shayAnaM shrImantaM bahuyojanavistR^itam | padmanAbhaM hR^iShIkeshaM praNamyAvochatAmubhau || 21|| jAnIvastvAM vishvayonimekaM puruShasattamam | tavopAsanahetvarthamidaM nau viddhi kAraNam || 22|| amoghadarshanaM satyaM yatastvAM vidurIshvaram | tatastvAmabhito deva ka~NkShAvaH prativIkShitum || 23|| tadichChAvo varaM dattaM tvayA hyAvAmarindama | amoghaM darshanaM deva namaste.astvajita~njaya || 24|| shrIbhagavAnuvAcha | tAnichChatho drutaM brUtaM varAnasurasattamau | dattAyuShau mayA bhUyastvaho jIvitumichChathaH || 25|| tasmAd yadeSha vAM yatnastatprApnutaM mahAbalau | vadhyau bhavantau tu syAtAM tAvityevAbravIddhariH | ubhAvapi mahAtmAnAvUrjitau kShatavarjitau || 26|| madhukaiTabhAvUchatuH yasminna kashchinmR^itavAMstasmindeshe vibho vadham | ichChAvaH putratAM yAtuM tava chaiva surAdhipa || 27|| shrIbhagavAnuvAcha | bADhaM sutau me pravarau bhaviShye kalpasambhave | bhaviShyatho na sandehaH satyametad bravImi vAm || 28|| vaishampAyana uvAcha | varaM pradAyAtha mahAsurAbhyAM sanAtano vishvavarottamo vibhuH | rajastamobhyAM bhavabhAvanopamau mamantha tAvUrutale surArihA || 29|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe bhaviShyaparvaNi madhukaiTabhavarapradAne trayodasho.adhyAyaH || 13|| \section{3\.14 chaturdasho.adhyAyaH} brahmaNo mAnasaputrANAmutpattiH ## BrahmaNo mAnasaputrANAmutpattiH## brahmaNaH tribhiH putraiH paramapadasya prAptiH, tatpashchAt tena maithunIsR^iShTyAH vistAraM, dakShakanyAnAM santatInAM varNanaM vaishampAyana uvAcha | sthitvA tasmiMstu kamale brahmA brahmavidAM varaH | UrdhvabAhurmahAbAhustapo ghoraM samAshritaH || 1|| jvalanniva cha tejasvI bhAbhiH svAbhistamonudaH | babhAse sarvadharmaj~naH sahasrAMshurivAMshumAn || 2|| athAnyadrUmAsthAya shambhurnArAyaNo.avyayaH | dvidhA kR^itvA.a.atmanA.a.atmAnamachintyAtmA sanAtanaH.3|| AjagAma mahAtejA yogAchAryo mahAyashAH | sA~NkhyAchAryashcha matimAn kapilo brAhmaNo varaH || 4|| devarShibhistu tAvetau brahma brahmavidAM varau | ubhAvapi mahAtmAnAvUrjitau kShetratatparau || 5|| tau prAptAvUchatustatra brahmANamamitaujasam | parAvaravisheShaj~nau pUjitau paramarShibhiH || 6|| bahutvAd dR^iDhapAdashcha vishvAtmA jagataH sthitiH | grAmaNIH sarvalokAnAM brahmA lokagururvaraH || 7|| tayostad vachanaM shrutvA tisro vyAhR^itayo japan | trInimAnkR^itavA.NllokAnyathAha brAhmaNI shrutiH || 8|| putraM bhUsa.nj~nakaM chaiva samutpAditavAn prabhuH | tato.agre tadgatasneho brahmA mAnasamavyayam || 9|| sotpannastvagre brahmANamuvAcha mAnasaH sutaH | karomi kiM te sAhAyyaM bravItu bhagavAniti || 10|| brahmovAcha | ya eSha kapilo nAma brahmA nArAyaNastathA | vadate varadastvAM tu tatkuruShva mahAmate || 11|| vaishampAyana uvAcha | brahmaNoktastadA bhUyaH saMshayaM samupasthitaH | shushrUShurasmi yuvayoH kiM kurmIti kR^itA~njaliH || 12|| parameshvarAvUchatuH yat satyamakSharaM brahma hyaShTAdashanidhaM smR^itam | yat satyamamR^itaM chaiva paraM tat samanusmara || 13|| vaishampAyana uvAcha | etad vacho nishamyAtha sa yayau dishamuttarAm | gatvA cha tatra brahmatvamagajj~nAnachakShuShA || 14|| tato brahmA bhuvarnAma dvitIyamasR^ijat prabhuH | sa~NkalpayitvA cha punarmanasaiva mahAmanAH || 15|| tataH so.apyabravId vAkyaM kiM kurmIti pitAmaham | pitAmahasamAj~napto brahmANau samupasthitaH || 16|| brahmabhyAM sahitaH so.atha bhUyo bhAgavatIM gataH | prAptashcha paramaM sthAnaM sa tayoH pArshvamAgataH || 17|| tasminnapi gate putraM tR^itIyamasR^ijat prabhuH | mokShopAyeti kushalaM bhUrbhuvarnAma taM vibhuH || 18|| AsasAda sa taddharmaM tayorevAgamad gatim | evaM putrAstrayo.apyete uktAH shambhormahAtmanaH || 19|| tAn gR^ihItvA sutAMstasya prayayau svAM gatiM tathA | nArAyaNo.atha bhagavAn kapilashcha yatIshvaraH || 20|| yaM kAlaM tau gatau muktau brahmA tatkAlameva tu | tepe ghorataraM bhUyaH sa tapaH saMshitavrataH || 21|| na rarAma tato brahmA prabhurekastapashcharan | sharIrArddhamatho bhAryAM samutpAditavA~nChubhAm || 22|| tapasA tejasA chaiva varchasA niyamena cha | sadR^ishImAtmano bhAryAM samarthAM lokasarjane || 23|| tayA saha tatastatra reme brahmA tapomayaH | sR^ijan prajApatIn sarvAnsAgarAn saritastathA || 24|| tato.asR^ijad vai tripadAM gAyatrIM vedamAtaram | akarochchaiva chatvAro vedAn gAyatrisambhavAn || 25|| AtmArthe chAsR^ijat putrA.NllokakartR^In pitAmahaH | vishve prajAnAM patayo yebhyo lokA viniHsR^itAH || 26|| vishveshaM prathamaM nAma mahAtapasamAtmajam | sarvAshramatamaM puNyaM nAmnA dharmaM sa sR^iShTavAn || 27|| dakShaM marIchimatriM cha pulastyaM pulahaM kratum | vasiShThaM gautamaM chaiva bhR^iguma~NgirasaM manum || 28|| atharvabhUtA ityete khyAtA brahmamaharShayaH | trayodashasutAnAM tu ye vaMshA vai maharShiNAm || 29|| aditirditirdanuH kAlA danAyuH siMhikA muniH | prabodhA surasA krodhA vinatA kadrureva cha || 30|| dakShasyaitA duhitaraH kanyA dvAdasha bhArata | nakShatrANi cha bhadraM te saptaviMshatirUrjitAH || 31|| marIcheH kashyapaH putrastapasA nirmitaH prabhuH | tasmai kanyA dvAdashemA dakShastA anvamanyata || 32|| nakShatrAkhyAni somAya vasave dattavAnR^iShiH | rohiNyAdIni sarvANi puNyAni janamejaya || 33|| lakShmIH kIrtistathA sAdhyA vishvA kAmAnugA shubhA | devI marutvatI chaiva brahmaNA nirmitA purA || 34|| etAH pa~ncha variShThA vai surashreShThAya bhArata | dattA dharmAya bhadraM te brahmaNA dR^iShTadharmaNA || 35|| yA rUpArddhamayI patnI brahmaNaH kAmarUpiNI | surabhiH sA tu gaurbhUtvA brahmANaM samupasthitA || 36|| tatastAmagamad brahmA maithune lokapUjitaH | lokasarjanahetuj~no gavAmarthAya bhArata || 37|| jaj~ne chaikAdasha sutAn vipulAn dharmasaMhitAn | raktasandhyAbhrasadR^ishAn dahanopamatejasaH || 38|| te rudanto dravantashcha bhagavantaM pitAmaham | rodanAd rAvaNAchchaiva tato rudrA iti smR^itAH || 39|| nirR^itishchaiva sarpashcha tR^itIyo hyaja ekapAt | mR^igavyAdhaH pinAkI cha dahano.atheshvarashcha vai || 40|| ahirbudhnyashcha bhagavAn kapAlI chAparAjitaH | senAnIshcha mahAtejA rudrA ekAdasha smR^itAH 41|| tasyAmeva surabhyAM tu jaj~ne govR^iShabhastathA | akR^iShTAshcha tathA mAShAH sikatAH prashrayo.akShatAH || 42|| ajAshchaiva tu vatsAshcha tathaivAmR^itamuttamam | oShadhyaH pravarA yAshcha surabhyAM tAH samutthitAH || 43|| dharmAllakShmyudbhavaH kAmaH sAdhyA sAdhyAn vyajAyata | bhavaM cha prabhavaM chaivamIshAnaM surabhI tathA || 44|| arundhatyAruNI chaiva vishvAvasubaladhruvau | mahiShashcha tanUjashcha vij~nAtamanasAvapi || 45|| matsarashcha vibhUtishcha sarvAH surabhisUnavaH | suparvataM viShaM nAgaM sAdhyA lokanamaskR^itA || 46|| vAsavAnugatA devI janayAmAsa vai sutAn | dharaM vai prathamaM devaM dvitIyaM dhruvamavyayam || 47|| vishvAvasuM tR^itIyaM cha chaturthaM somamIshvaram | pa~nchamaM parvataM chaiva yogendraM tadanantaram || 48|| saptamaM cha tato vAyumaShTamaM nirR^itiM vasum | dharmasyApatyamityevaM surabhyAM samajAyata || 49|| vishvedevAstu vishvAyAM dharmAjjAtA iti shrutiH | sudharmA cha mahAbAhuH sha~NkhapAchcha mahAbalaH || 50|| dakShashchaiva mahAbAhurvapuShmAMshcha tathaiva cha | chAkShuShasya manorete tathAnantamahIraNau || 51|| vishvAvasusuparvANau viShTarashcha mahAyashAH | rurushcha R^iShiputro vai bhAskarapratimadyutiH || 52|| vishvedevAndevamAtA vishveshA~njanayatsutAn | marutvatI marutvatto devAnajanayachChubhAn || 53|| agniM chakShurhavirjyotiH sAvitraM mitrameva cha | amaraM sharavR^iShTiM cha sa~NkShayaM cha mahAbhujam || 54|| virajaM chaiva shukraM cha vishvAvasuvibhAvasU | ashmantaM chitrarashmiM cha tathA niShkupitaM nR^ipam || 55|| hUyamAnaM cha hUtiM cha chAritraM bahupannagam | bR^ihantaM cha bR^ihadrUpaM tathaiva paratApanam || 56|| marutvatyAM purA dharmAjjaj~ne putradvayaM shubham | adityAM jaj~nire rAjannAdityAH kashyapAdatha | indro viShNurbhagastvaShTA varuNoM.asho.aryamA raviH || 57|| pUShA mitrashcha varado manuH parjanya eva cha | ityete dvAdashAdityA variShThAstridivaukasaH || 58|| Adityasya sarasvatyAM jaj~ne putradvayaM shubham | rUpashreShThaM balashreShThaM tridive rUpiNAM varam || 59|| danustu dAnavA~njaj~ne ditirdaityAn vyajAyata | kAlA nu kAlakeyAMshcha hyasurAnrAkShasAMstathA || 60|| danAyuShAyAstanayA vyAdhayashchAdhayastathA | siMhikA grahamAtA cha gandharvajananI muniH || 61|| prabodhApsarasAM mAtA surasAyAM sarIsR^ipAH | krodhAyAH sarvabhUtAni pishAchAshchaiva bhArata || 62|| tathA yakShagaNAshchaiva guhyakAshcha vishAmpate | chatuShpadAni sarvANi R^ite gAvastu saurabhAH || 63|| aruNo garuDashchaiva vinatAyAM vyajAyata | mahIdharAn sarpanAgAn devI kadrUrvyajAyata || 64|| evaM vivR^iddhimagaman vishvelokAH parasparam | tadA pauShkarake rAjan prAdurbhAve mahAtmanaH || 65|| purANe pauShkaraM chaiva mayA dvaipAyanAchChrutam | kathitaM tena pUrveNa yat kR^itaM paramarShibhiH || 66|| yashchedamagryaM prathamaM purANaM sadApramattaH paThate mahAtmA | avApya kAmAniha vItashokaH paratra sa svargaphalAni bhu~Nkte || 67|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe bhaviShyaparvaNi pauShkare sarvabhUtotpattau chaturdasho.adhyAyaH || 14|| \section{3\.15 pa~nchadasho.adhyAyaH} janamajayaprashnaH ## JanamajayaprashnaH## janamejayena mahAbhAratavarNitasya charitrasya prashaMsA janamejaya uvAcha | shrutaM naH paramaM brahman svavaMshacharitaM mahat | divyamanyonyasambhUtaM mAnitaM bahubhirguNaiH || 1|| ChandobhirvR^ittasa~njAtaiH samAsaishcha savistaraiH | laghubhirmadhurAbhAShairgrathitaM padavigrahaiH || 2|| trivargeNAbhisampannaM dharmeNArthena bhoginAm | kAmena bahurUpeNa sharIrAntargatena cha || 3|| brAhmaNAnAM prabhAvaishcha yodhAnAM cha parAkramaiH | vairaniryAtanaishchaiva pratij~nAnAM cha pAragaiH || 4|| ripustavasusampannairnAnubandhaH prachoditaH | vaMshayornirvinAshAya nR^ipeNa dvija vigrahAt || 5|| ye cha tasmin mahAraudre sa~NgrAme nihatA nR^ipAH | teShAM sarvANi rAShTrANi putrAH sarve prapedire || 6|| kauravaH prathito rAjA bhagavachChAsanAnugaH | dharmashcha bahudhA proktastrayANAM varNasampadAm | shUrANAmapi vikhyAtaH svargaheturdvijarShabha || 7|| anugrahArthaM bhUtAnAM notsekAya katha~nchana | chaturNAM varNasa.nj~nAnAM pR^iyakpR^ithaganekadhA || 8|| garbhavAsaM patantashcha bhUtAnAM samprabodhitAH | pR^ichChanto devasa~nchAraM kShINe puNye cha karmaNi || 9|| dAne yashchApi saMyogaH sa chApi bahudhA kR^itaH | dvayoH saMyogavihitaM madhu vAgvachanaM tayoH || 10|| na tachChakyaM mayA.a.akhyAtuM bhAratAdhyayanaM mahat | ekAhena mahAn brahmannapi divyena chakShuShA || 11|| brahmaNo.ahnastu vistAraM sa~NkShepaM cha susa~Ngraham | shrotumichChAmi bhagavanmahatkautUhalaM hi me || 12|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe bhaviShyaparvaNi pauShkare janamejayavAkye pa~nchadasho.adhyAyaH || 15|| \section{3\.16 ShoDasho.adhyAyaH} sA~NkhyayogavichAraH ## SA~NkhyayogavichAraH## sR^iShTiviShayakavarNanasya prasa~Nge j~nAnasya yogasya cha vichAraH vaishampAyana uvAcha | shR^iNuShvaikamanA rAjan pa~nchendriyasamAhitaH | kathAM kathayato rAjan nirvikAreNa chetasA || 1|| brahmasambandhasambaddhamabaddhaM karmabhirnR^ipa | purastAd brahma sampannaM brahmaNo yadadakShiNam || 2|| avyaktaM kAraNaM yattannityaM sadasadAtmakam | niShkalaH puruShastasmAt sambabhUvAtmayonijaH || 3|| divyo divyena vapuShA sarvabhUtapatirvibhuH | achintyashchAvyayashchaiva yugAnAM prabhavo.avyayaH || 4|| abhUtashchApyajAtashcha sarvatra samatAM gataH | avyaktAt paramaM yat tannArAyaNavido viduH || 5|| sarvataH pANipAdaM taM sarvato.akShishiromukham | sarvataH shrutimalloke sarvamAvR^itya tiShThati || 6|| asatashcha satashchaiva vij~neyaM tatra kAraNam | avyakto vyaktarUpasthashcharannapi na dR^ishyate || 7|| vikArapuruSho.abyakto hyarUpI rUpamAshritaH | charatyachintyaH sarveShu gUDho.agniriva dAruShu || 8|| bhUtabhavyodbhavo nAthaH parameShThI prajApatiH | prabhuH sarvasya lokasya nAma chAsyeti tattvataH || 9|| apadAttu pado jAtastasmAnnArAyaNo.abhavat | avyakto vyaktimApanno brahmayogena kAmataH || 3\.16\.10|| brahmabhAve cha taM viddhi sashabdaM labdhavAn prabhuH | prabhuH sarvasya lokasya sthAvarasyetarasya cha || 11|| ahaM tviti sa hovAcha prajA srakShyAmi bhArata | prabhavaH sarvabhUtAnAM yasya tanturimAH prajAH || 12|| svabhAvAjjAyate sarvaM svabhAvAchcha tathAbhavat | aha~NkAraH svabhAvAchcha tathA sarvamidaM jagat || 13|| sarvavyApI nirAlambo hyagrAhyo.atha jayo dhruvaH | eSha brahmamayo jyotirbrahmashabdena shabditaH || 14|| avyakto vyaktimApannaH pa~nchabhiH kratulakShaNaiH | dhArayanbrahmaNo vyaktaM vividhaM chintitaM tvaran || 15|| atha mUrtiM samAdhAya svabhAvAd brahmachoditaH | sasarja salilaM brahma yena sarvamidaM tatam || 16|| vAyuM pUrvamatho dR^iShTvA yo dhAturdhAtR^isattamaH | dharaNAddhAtR^ishabdaM cha labhate lokasa.nj~nitam || 17|| tadetad vAyusambhUtaM kR^itsnaM jagadabhUt purA | etad devairatikrAntaM pUrvameva sarasvati || 18|| pR^ithaktvaM gamitaM toyaM pR^ithivIshabdamichChatA | ghanatvAchcha dravatvAchcha nikhilenopalabhyate || 19|| phalatvAtsIdamAnA cha salile salilodbhavA | vyAjahAra shubhAM vANIM samantAtpUrayanniva || 3\.16\.20|| Urdhve.ahaM sthAtumichChAmi saMsIdAmyuddharasva mAm | gambhIre toyavivare mUrtivikShobhitAntaram || 21|| tato mUrtidharA devI sarvabhUtaprarohiNI | yathAyogena sambhUtA sarvatra viShayaiShiNI || 22|| shrutvA cha gaditaM tasyA giraM tAM cha subhAShitAm | varAharUpamAsthAya nipapAta mahArNave || 23|| uddhR^itya so.avaniM toyAtkR^itvA karma suduShkaram | samAdhau pralayaM gatvA pralIno na cha dR^ishyate || 24|| yattad brahmamayaM jyotirAkAshamiti sa.nj~nitam | tatra brahmA samudbhUtaH sarvabhUtapitAmahaH || 25|| adyApi manasA dhAtrA dhAryate sarvayoninA | j~nAnayogena sUkShmeNa prajAnAM hitakAmyayA || 26|| bhittvA tu pR^ithivImadhyamupayAti samudbhavam | tapanastUrdhvamAtiShThan rashmibhiH sa hasanniva || 27|| tasya maNDalamadhyAt tu niHsR^itaM somamaNDalam | sa sanAtanajo brahmA saumyaM somatvamanvagAt || 28|| somamaNDalaparyantAt pavanaH samajAyata | tadakSharamayaM jyotistejobhirabhivarddhayan || 29|| sa tu yogamayAjj~nAnAtsvabhAvAdbrahmasambhavAt | sR^ijate puruShaM divyaM brahmayoniM sanAtanam || 3\.16\.30|| dravaM yatsalilaM tasya ghanaM yatpR^ithivI bhavat | ChidraM yachcha tadAkAshaM jyotiryachchakShureva tat || 31|| vAyunA spandate chainaM sa~NghAtAjjyotisambhavaH | puruShAtpuruSho bhAvaH pa~nchabhUtamayo mahAn || 32|| bhUtAtmA vai same tasmiMstasmin dehe sanAtanaH | guhAyAM nihitaM j~nAnaM yogAd yajj~naH sanAtanaH || 33|| tapanasyaiva tadrUpaM yo.agnirvasati dehinAm | sharIre nityasho yuktaM dhAtubhiH saha sa~NgataH || 34|| svabhAvAtkShayamAyAti svabhAvAd bhayameti cha | svabhAvAdvindate shAntiM svabhAvAchchana vindati || 35|| indriyairatimUDhAtmA mohito brahmaNaH pade | sambhavaM nidhanaM chaiva karmabhiH pratipadyate || 36|| yAvat tad brahmaviShayaM nopayAti ha tattvataH | tAvat saMsAramApnoti sambhavAMshcha punaH punaH || 37|| indriyairvyatirikto vai yadA bhavati yogavit | tadA brahmatvamApannaH pralayAgre pratiShThati || 38|| pratiShiddhamamuM lokaM brahmavAn sa bhavatyuta | na cha rAgavyayairyAti na cha sajjati karhichit || 39|| AgatiM cha gatiM chaiva nidhanaM sambhavaM tathA | bhUtebhyo vetti sarvaj~naH parAM siddhimupAgataH || 3\.16\.40|| Atmano gatayashchaiva tathA viShayagocharam | purastAtkarmanirvR^itteH pade brahmA pratiShThitaH || 41|| chittagranthIMshcha manasA rundhyAtpUrvAshcha yAtanAH | bhidyamAnAH pralobhena vAyubhinnamivArNavam || 42|| pachyate hR^idayaM nIlaM parebhyo j~nAnachakShuShA | brahmaproktamivAtmA vai vimukto dehabandhanAt || 43|| sR^ijedapi paraM lokaM saMharedapi vidyayA | tejomUrtirivAviddhamiha lokaM cha saMsR^ijet || 44|| tiryagyonau gatAMshchaiva karmabhirniyamopamaiH | tAnyapi pratimuchyeta brahmayuktena chetasA || 45|| akSharaM cha kSharaM chaiva yogakarmAbhividyate | na kSharaM vidyate tatra yad brahma karmabhirdhruvam || 46|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe bhaviShyaparvaNi pauShkare ShoDasho.adhyAyaH || 16|| \section{3\.17 saptadasho.adhyAyaH} karmaphalaparichChedAya yogavarNanam ## KarmaphalaparichChedAya yogavarNanam## mainAkasya sthitiH, merupR^iShThe paramAtmataH brahmaNaH prAkaTyaM, meroH vishAlatvaM, brahmaNA sR^iShTiH, brahmasya evaM brahmaNaH svarUpasya varNanaM, ga~NgAyAH prAdurbhAvaH, somasya utpattiH, dharmasya pAdAH, yogaHsAdhanA, aishvaryAt hAniH, vedAnAM prAkaTyaM, yaj~napuruShasya varNanaM, yogavettoH mahimA, chittasya upalabdhyAM kAraNaM, mokShasambandhi karmakaraNasya vidhAnaM, karmaphalatyAgAt muktiH vaishampAyana uvAcha | pR^ithivyAM yat kR^itaM ChidraM tapanena vivardhatA | tasminnyasto.atha mainAkaH svabhAvavihito.achalaH || 1|| parvabhiH parvatatvaM cha labhate nAma saMshitam | achalAdachalatvaM cha svabhAvAnmerureva saH || 2|| tasya pR^iShThe suvistIrNe nagasya sumaharddhimAn | tasmiMstu puruSho vyakto vasati jyotisambhavaH | vihitashcha svabhAvena tenaiva paramAtmanA || 3|| yattad brahmamayaM tejo nihitaM shiraso.antare | tasya jyotirmayaM rUpaM dAntaM puruShavigraham || 4|| vadanAdabhiniShkrAntaM jvalantamiva tejasA | chaturbhirvadanairyuktaM chaturbhishcha dvijottamaiH || 5|| vaktraM vrahma samudbhUtaM brahmA brAhmaNapu~NgavaH | tadevaM tanmahadbhUtaM punarbhAvatvamAgatam || 6|| uddhR^itA pR^ithivI devI purastAtsalilAshayAt | brahmatvaM brahmaNaH sthAnAdaloko lokatAM gataH || 7|| padasandhau brahmalokaM shR^i~NgaM merostadAbhavat | uchChritaM yojanashataM sahasrashatameva cha || 8|| evameva cha vistAraM chaturbhirguNitaM guNaiH | athavA naiva sa~NkhyAtuM shakyaM bhUtena kenachit | samAH sahasrairbahubhirapi divyena tejasA || 9|| chaturbhiH pArshvavistAraiH shilAbhirabhisaMvR^itaiH | nagasya yasya rAjendra vistAraiH shatayojanaiH || 3\.17\.10|| koTikoTIshataguNairguNitaM brahmavAdibhiH | yogayuktaiH sadA siddhairnityaM brahmaparAyaNaiH || 11|| marudbhiH saha devendrai rudrairvasubhireva cha | Adityairvishvasahitai rarakSha vasudhAdhipAn || 12|| rarakSha pR^ithivIM chaiva bhagavAn viShNunA saha | vivasvadvaruNAbhyAM cha sa~NghAtaM gamitaM nR^ipa || 13|| tena brAhmeNa vapuShA brahmaprAptena bhArata | yattad viShNumayaM tejaH sarvatra samatAM gatam || 14|| yattad brahmeti vai proktaM brAhmaNairvedapAragaiH | niyamairbahubhiH prAptaiH satyavrataparAyaNaiH || 15|| evamete trayo lokA brAhme.ahani samAhitAH | ahani brahma chAvyaktaM vyaktaM prANe pratiShThitam || 16|| brahmaNo niyataM karma prabhAveNa prachoditam | pravartamAnaM bhAvena shashvadachChalavAdinAm || 17|| etaddhitamiti proktaM brAhmaNairvedapAragaiH | yadekaM brahmaNaH pAdaM diShTatvaM gamitaM padam || 18|| bahutvAd viprabhAvAnAM vishvashabdaH prayujyate | brAhmaNairbrahma bhUtAtmA satyavrataparAyaNaiH || 19|| vishvarUpaM manorUpaM buddhirUpaM cha mAnayan | evaM dvandvaM sa bhagavAn prathamaM mithunaM sR^ijat || 3\.17\.20|| sa eva bhagavAn vishvo devyA saha sanAtanaH | vidhAya vipulAnbhogAnbrahmA charati sAnugaH || 21|| sa eSha bhagavAn brahmA nityaM brahmavidAM varaH | nirvANapadagantR^INAmaki~nchanapathaiShiNAm || 22|| somAtsomaH samutpanno dhArAsalilavigrahAt | yayAbhiShikto bhUtAnAmAdhipatye maheshvaraH || 23|| abhiShichya cha bhUteshaM kR^itvA karma svabhAvataH | nadati sma tadA nAdaM tena sA hyuchyate nadI || 24|| sA brahmalokaM sambhAvya abhibhUya sahasradhA | gAM gatA gaganAd devI saptadhA prasasAra cha || 25|| sahasradhA cha rAjendra bahudhA cha punaH punaH | imaM lokamamuM chaiva bhAvayan kSharasambhavam || 26|| tato bhUtAni rohanti mahAbhUtaphalAni cha | tataH sarve kriyArambhAH pravartante manIShiNAm || 27|| chaturbhirvadanaistasya mukhapadmAd viniHsR^itA | tadAkSharamayI siddhirdishatvaM samupAgatA || 28|| tasya j~nAnamayaM puNyaM chatuShpAdaM sanAtanam | patitvenAbhavad devo brahmA chAtra pitAmahaH || 29|| pAdA dharmasya chatvAro yairidaM dhAryate jagat | brahmacharyeNa vyaktena gR^ihasthena cha pAvane || 3\.17\.30|| gurubhAvena vAkyena guhyagAminagAminA | ityete dharmapAdAH syuH svargahetoH prachoditAH || 31|| nyAyAd dharmeNa guhyena somo vardhati maNDale | brahmaNo brahmacharaNAd vedA vartanti shAshvatAH || 32|| gR^ihasthAmabhi vAkyena tR^ipyanti pitarastathA | R^iShayo.api cha dharmeNa nagasya shirasi sthitAH || 33|| nagasya tasya sampashya meroH shikharamuttamam | padbhyAM sampIDya vR^iShaNAvR^iShibhistairvichAryate || 34|| grIvAM nigR^ihya pR^iShThaM cha vinAmya prahasanniva | nAbhideshe karau nyasya sarvasho.a~NgAni sa~NkShipan || 35|| mUrdhni brahma samutkShipya manasApi pitAmahaH | asR^ijanmanasA viShNuM yogAd yogeshvarasya cha || 36|| vyatiriktendriyo viShNurbimbAdbimbamivoddhR^itaH | tejomUrtidharo devo nabhasIndurivoditaH || 37|| rarAja brahmayogena sahasrAMshurivAparaH | virAjannabhaso madhye prabhAbhiratulaM prabhuH || 38|| nopalabhyati mUDhAtmA pratyakShaM brahma shAshvatam | lalATamadhye tiShThantaM dvidhAbhUtaM kriyAM pratim || 39|| jyotishchakShuShi sambaddhaM bimbaM bhAskarasomayoH | bud.hdhyA pUrvaM tu pashyanti adhyAtmaviShaye ratAH || 3\.17\.40|| brAhmaNA vedavidvAMsaH satyavrataparAyaNAH | netare jAtu pashyanti adhyAtmaM nAvabudhyate || 41|| hiMsAyogairayogAtmA sarvaprANacharairnR^ipa | bhUtayo bhuvi bhUtesho mohaprAptena chetasA || 42|| karmabhiH kutsitairanyaiH sarvaprANivadhaiShiNAm | narANAM yogamAdhAya sveShu mAtreShu bhArata || 43|| samAhitamanA brahman mokShaprAptena hetunA | chandramaNDalasaMsthAnAjjyotishchAndraM mahat tadA || 44|| pravishya hR^idayaM kShipraM gAyatryA nayanAntare | garbhasya sambhavo yashcha chaturdhA puruShAtmakaH || 45|| brahmatejomayo.avyaktaH shAshvato.atha dhuvo.avyayaH | na chendriyaguNairyukto yuktastejoguNena cha || 46|| chandrAMshuvimalaprakhyo bhrAjiShNurvarNasaMsthitaH | netrAbhyAM janayad devo R^igvedaM yajuShA saha || 47|| sAmavedaM cha jihvAgrAdatharvANaM cha mUrdhataH | jAtamAtrAstu te vedAH kShetraM vindanti tattvataH || 48|| tena vedatvamApannA yasmAd vindanti tatpadam | te sR^ijanti tadA vedA brahma pUrvaM sanAtanam || 49|| puruShaM divyarUpAbhaM svaiH svairbhAvairmanobhavaiH | atharvaNastu yo yogaH shIrShaM yaj~nasya tat smR^itam || 3\.17\.50|| grIvAbAhvantaraM chaiva R^igbhAgaH sa bhavet tataH | hR^idayaM chaiva pArshvaM cha sAmabhAgastu nirmitaH || 51|| bastishIrShaM kaTIdeshaM ja~NghorucharaNaiH saha | evameSha yajurbhAgaH sa~NghAto yaj~nakalpitaH | puruSho divyarUpAbhaH sambhUto hyamarAtpadAt || 52|| sa hi vedamayo yaj~naH sarvabhUtasukhAvahaH | ubhayorlokayostAta hiMsAvarjyaH sanAtanaH || 53|| yogArambhaM karmasAdhyaM brahmacharyaM sanAtanam | prabhavaH sarvabhUtAnAM yo vindati sa vedavit || 54|| sa siddhaH prochyate loke siddhireva na saMshayaH | nirmuktaiH sarvakarmabhyo munibhirvedapAragaiH || 55|| vaiShNavaM yaj~namityevaM bruvate vedapAragAH | brAhmaNA niyamashrAntA vedopaniShade pade || 56|| janamejaya uvAcha | chetasastUpalambhe hi manogrAhyasya kAmataH | kAraNaM shrotumichChAmi yathA tvaM manyase mune || 57|| vaishampAyana uvAcha | na hyasya kAraNaM ki~nchid bAhyaM bhavati bhArata | antargataM kAraNaM tu shArIraM mAnasaM nR^ipa || 58|| yena vedyaM vidurmartyA brAhmaNAH saMshitavratAH | avedyamapi vedyaM cha shakyaM vettuM na karmaNA || 59|| brAhmaNena vinItena sadA brahmaniSheviNA | sadA viditatattvena siddhihetormahIpate || 3\.17\.60|| sadA chaiva shuchirbhUtvA niyato brahmakarmaNA | upatiShTheta sa guruM baddhA~njalipuTo dvijaH || 61|| sAyaM prAtashcha tattvaj~no mokShakarmANi kArayet | vinIto brahmabhAvena samAhitamatirmuniH || 62|| samprapadyeta manasA vaiShNavaM padamuttamam | dhyAyanneva prasIdeta samAhitamatirdvijaH || 63|| gachChate paramaM brahma nirvikAreNa chetasA | apunarbhavabhAvaj~no nirmamo bhAvabandhanAt || 64|| tadevAkSharamityAhuryat tad brahma sanAtanam | tarhi tatkarmayogena vidyAyogena darshitam || 65|| brAhmaNAnAM vinItAnAM vaiShNave padasa~nchaye | sarvadravyAtiriktAnAM kAmayogavigarhiNAm || 66|| apunarbhAvinAM lokAH karmayogapratiShThitAH | anAdAnena manasA rAjan karmaNi karmaNi || 67|| AdAnAd badhyate janturnirAdAnAt pramuchyate | brAhmaNebhyaH kriyAvAptirjantoH pUrvAjjanAdhipa || 68|| muktashchendriyabandhena prAptashcha paramaM padam | na bhUyaH punarAyAti mAnuShaM dehavigraham || 69|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe bhaviShyaparvaNi pauShkare saptadasho.adhyAyaH || 17|| \section{3\.18 aShTAdasho.adhyAyaH} yogopasargakathanam ## Yogopasargakathanam## yogasya upasargAH, yoginaH viShNurUpeNa sthitiH, karmalayAt muktiH, sakAmakarmiNAM dhUmamArgeNa gatiH punarAvR^itti cha, j~nAninaM yogIM cha tattvasya sAkShAtkAraM, brahmayugasya varNanaM janamejaya uvAcha | upasargaM cha yogaM cha dhyAtavyaM chaiva yatpadam | na bhUyaH punarAyAti mAnuShaM dehavigraham | siddhiM siddhiguNAMshchaiva shrotumichChAmi tattvataH || 1|| vaishampAyana uvAcha | shR^iNu vistarataH sarvaM yathA pR^ichChasi medhayA | upapannena manasA brahmAdInAmanekadhA || 2|| pa~nchasiddhiguNAMstyaktvA pashyato brahmaNo nR^ipa | yogayuktena manasA pa~nchendriyanivAsinaH || 3|| brahmaNashchintayAnasya brahmayaj~naM sanAtanam | bahurUpamanaishvaryAt pravartati nirodhanam || 4|| pa~nchendriyasya grAmasya navadvArasya bhArata | kAmakrodhasya lobhasya sanniruddhasya medhayA || 5|| tejasA mUrdhni chAdhAya dhUmo dodhUyate mahAn | nIlalohitavarNAbhaiH pItaiH shvetaishcha dhAtubhiH || 6|| mA~njiShTharAgavarNAbhaiH kapotasadR^ishaistathA | shuddhavaidUryavarNAbhaiH padmarAgasamaprabhaiH || 7|| sphATikairmaNivarNAbhainAgendrasadR^ishaistathA | indragopakavarNAbhaishchandrAMshusalilaprabhaiH || 8|| bahuvarNaiH sudhUmaughairindrAyudhasamaprabhaiH | sampatadbhishcha yugapanmeghairiva samAgataH | nirudhyata ivAkAshaM pakShavadbhirivAdribhiH || 9|| te dhUmavarNAH sa~NghAtA ghanAH saliladhAriNaH | nirvemushchaiva toyaughAn vivishurvasudhAtale || 3\.18\.10|| mUrdhni chaiva mahAnagnirmAnaso dhUyate prabhuH | yuktaH paramayogena shatasho.archibhirAvR^itaH || 11|| tasyArchervisphuli~NgAnAM sahastrANi shatAni cha | visasruH sarvagAtrebhyo jvalanniva yugAgnayaH || 12|| yAvatyo varShadhArAstu tAvatyo.archyo.analasya cha | srameyurvAridhArAbhirvipule vasudhAtale || 13|| varNAbhyAM yujyamAnasya vAyurdodhUyate mahAn | divyasiddhaguNodbhUtaH sUkShmaprANavivardhanaH || 14|| vegavAn bhImanirghoSho balavAn prANagocharaH | taireva chAgnisa~NghAtairdhAtubhiH saha sa~NgataH || 15|| sahasrasho.atha shatasho mUrtiM kR^itvA pR^ithagvidhAm | agnirvAyurjalaM bhUmirdhAtavo brahmachoditAH || 16|| samavAyatvamApannA bIjabhUtA mahIpate | sa~NghAtaM brahmavegena dhAtavo gamitA nR^ipa || 17|| yad brahma chakShupormadhye sa sUkShmaH puruSho virAT | tayoranyAn bahUn sUkShmAn sasR^ije puruShottamaH || 18|| sa eva bhagavAnviShNurvyaktAvyaktaH sanAtanaH | AdhAraH sarvavidyAnAM pralaye pralayAntakR^it || 19|| taM mUrdhni dhAtubhirnaddhaM vishanti brahmachoditAH | te.antarAH puruShAH sarve j~nAtAraH sukhaduHkhayoH || 3\.18\.20|| atha cheShTitumArabdhA mUrtayo brahmasammitAH | bhittvA cha dharaNIM daivIM prApadyanta disho dasha || 21|| ityete pArthavAH sarve R^iShayo brahmanirmitAH | tatraiva pralayaM yAtA bhUmitvamupayAnti cha || 22|| karmakShayAd vimuchyante dhAtubhiH karmabandhanaiH | karmakShayAd vimuktatvAdindriyANAM cha bandhanAt || 23|| tAmeva prakR^itiM yAnti aj~nAtAM karmagocharaiH | kSharAd dhUmakShayaM chaiva agnigarbhAstapomayAH || 24|| yena tanturivAchChanno bhAvAbhAvaH pravartate | dhUmAdabhrAstu sambhUtA abhrAttoyaM sunirmalam || 25|| jagatI jalAttu sambhUtA jagatyeva cha yatphalaM phalAdrasastu sa~njaj~ne rasAtprANastu dehinAm || 26|| rasashcha tanmayo jaj~ne yattad brahma sanAtanam | pradhAnaM brahma choddiShTaM bahubhiH kAraNAntaraiH | brAhmaNaistapasi shrAntaiH satyavrataparAyaNaiH || 27|| avyaktAd vyaktimApannaM svena bhAvena bhArata | antaHsthaM sarvabhUteShu charantaM vidyayA saha || 28|| karma karteti rAjendra viShayasthamanekadhA | nopalabhyeta chakShurbhyAM tapasA dagdhakilbiShaiH || 29|| upalabhyeta chakShurbhyo j~nAnibhirbrahmavAdibhiH | niHsR^itastu bhruvormadhyAnmeghamukta ivAMshumAn || 3\.18\.30|| charadbhiH pakShivalloke nirdvandvairniShparigrahaiH | yogadharmeNa kauravya dhuvamAsAdyate phalam || 31|| prAdurbhAvaM kShayaM chaiva bhUtasya nidhanaM tathA | vidhatte shatasho brahmA sa~NkShaye cha bhavet tadA || 32|| karmaNaH karma yogaj~no bhUtebhyo nAtra saMshayaH | avinAshAya lokasya dharmasyApyAyanena cha || 33|| yugaM dvAdashasAhasraM sahasrayugasaMhitam | etad brahmayugaM nAma yugAnAM prathamaM yugam || 34|| sahasrayugayorante saMhAraH pralayAntakR^it | sUkShmaM bhavati lokAnAM nirvikAramachetanam || 35|| tathA pralayamApannaM jagat sarvaM sanAtanam | brahma sampadyate sUkShmaM nirmitaM kAraNairguNaiH || 36|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe bhaviShyaparvaNi pauShkare aShTAdasho.adhyAyaH || 18|| \section{3\.19 ekonaviMsho.adhyAyaH} saguNabrahmavido yugadharmakIrtitam ## SaguNabrahmavido yugadharmakIrtitam## yoginaH sthitiH, tasya samakShe bhaviShye prakaTanIyAnAM vighnarUpANAM aishvaryANAM varNanaM janamejaya uvAcha | prAgvaMshaM shrotumichChAmi vistareNa mahAmune | Adyayoryugayorbrahman brahmaprAptasya sarvashaH || 1|| vaishampAyana uvAcha | shR^iNu vistarashaH sarvaM yanmAM pR^ichChasi medhayA | upapannena manasA daivapratyayasAdhinA || 2|| R^iddhi prAptastu bhagavAn yogAtmA brahmasambhavaH | bhUtAnAM bahulatvaM cha chakAreheshvaraH prabhuH || 3|| sthito brahmAsane brahmA vikShiptaH sahasA prabhuH | achalenaiva bhAvena sthANubhUtena bhArata || 4|| raktashcha mokShaviShaye sa cha j~nAnamaye pade | yasmAt padasahasrANi prabhavanti bhavanti cha || 5|| brahmayaj~naM tu yajate yogAd vedAtmakaM sadA | brahmaNo vipulaM j~nAnamaishvaryaM cha pravartate || 6|| tataH prathamamaishvaryaM yu~njAnena pravartitam | brahmaNA brahmabhUtena bhUtAnAM hitamichChatA || 7|| tadA tvAkAshamaishvaryaM yu~njAnasya pravartate | brahmaNo brahmabhUtasya nirvikAreNa karmaNA || 8|| tadAntarikShaM samprAptaM nirmalaM brahma chAvyayam | saMhAraH sarvabhUtAnAM narANAM brahmavAdinAm | dhruvamaishvaryayogAnAM pratipadyanti dehinaH || 9|| AkAshaishvaryabhUtena saMyuge brahmavAdinA | pravartamAnamaishvaryaM vAyubhUtaM karoti cha | vikArairbahubhiH prAptaiH sampatadbhirmahAbalaiH || 3\.19\.10|| etairvikAraiH saMvR^ittairniruddhaishcha samantataH | dhruvamaishvaryamApannaH siddho bhavati brAhmaNaH || 11|| sharIrAdabhiniShkramya AkAshena pradhAvati | nirAlambo nirAlambAnnAlambya manasA tataH || 12|| aishvaryabhUto bhUtAtmA charan divi na dR^ishyate | chakShurbhirbahubhirlokaiH purandarasamairapi || 13|| o~NkAraM ye tvadhIyante manasA brahmasattamAH | vimuktAH sarvakarmabhyaste taM pashyanti sAdhavaH || 14|| etaddhi paramaM brahma brAhmaNAnAM manIShiNAm | antashcharati bhUtAnAM viddhi chetanayA saha || 15|| eSha shabdo mahAnAdaH purANo brahmasambhavaH | vAyubhUto.akSharaM prApto vadantyevaM dvijAtayaH || 16|| arUpI rUpasampanno dhAtubhiH saha sa~NgataH | antashcharati bhUteShu kAmakArakaro vashI || 17|| etat pUrvamanudhyAya manasA.a.apUrayanniva | vedAtmakaM tadA yaj~naM chintayanto manIShiNaH || 18|| brAhmaNAH shuchayo dAntA yashoyu~njastadanvayAH | brahmalokaM kA~NkShamANA vaiShNavaM padamuttamam || 19|| padahetoH kriyAH sarvAH kurvanti vigatajvarAH | na hyete prasavAdAne bhavamichChanti bhArata || 3\.19\.20|| tribhirmAlyopahAraishcha pratibhAvaishcha vai dvijAH | yajanti paramAtmAnaM viShNuM satyaparAkramam || 21|| yajanaM vikramaM chaiva brahmapUrvAH prachakrire | brahmApi vaiShNavaM tejo vedoktairvachanairnR^ipa || 22|| brAhmaNairbrahmavidbhishcha brahmaj~nairbrahmavAdibhiH | shuchibhiH karmanirmuktaiH satyavrataparAyaNaiH || 23|| dhAtubhirmokShakAle cha mahAtmA sampradR^ishyate | tadeva paramaM brahma vaiShNavaM paramAdbhutam || 24|| rasAtmakaM tadaishvaryaM vikArAnte pradR^ishyate | ghorarUpA vikArAste vyathayanti mahAtmanaH || 25|| sa~nChAdyAtIva toyena kShubhyamANo vichetanaH | UrmibhishChAdyate chaiva shItoShNAbhirvikArataH || 26|| mahArNavagatashchaiva dahyate na cha majjate | magnashchaiva mahAnadyAH salile naiva sIdati || 27|| sIdamAnashcha salile sa shIte pAtyate balAt | vyasanAchChAdanAchchaiva muchyamAno vichetanaH || 28|| shvabhre prapadyamAnashcha toyena pariShichyate | shuklavarNena bahunA srotasA mUrdhni sarvashaH || 29|| UrdhvaM jyotiravekShaMshcha shuklaiH pItaishcha bAdhyate | vAridapUrNaiH sugambhIrairvidyudbhiriva bhAsitaiH || 3\.19\.30|| etairvikAraiH saMvR^ittainirruddhaishchaiva sarvashaH | dhruvamaishvaryamAsAdya siddho bhavati brAhmaNaH || 31|| rasAtmakaM tadaishvaryaM jihvAgrAdabhiniHsR^itam | sahasradhAraM vitataM meghatvaM samupAgatam || 32|| rasAMshcha vividhAn yogAt saMsiddhaH sR^ijate prabhuH | dhAtvarthaM sarvabhUtAnAM yogaprAptena hetunA || 33|| tejaso rUpamaishvaryaM vikAraiH saha vardhate | Atmano vighnajananaM svastho brAhmaNakAraNe || 34|| uprarUpairvirUpaishcha hanyate daNDapANibhiH | ghorarUpaiH sugambhIraiH pi~NgAkShairnaravigrahaiH || 35|| netraM samuddharan bhImo jihvAgraM chAsya vindati | nadanti yugapannAdaM jR^imbhamANAH punaH punaH || 36|| punareva tadA bhUtvA bahurUpAstadAbhavan | nR^ityamAnAH pragAyanti tarpayanto visheShataH || 37|| strIbhUtAshcha tataH sarve yu~njAnAshchAvalambire | kaNThe.asya bahurUpatvAd vighnaishchaiva pralobhayan || 38|| madhurairabhidhAnaishcha vyAharanti na bhItavat | patanti yugapat sarve pAdayormUrdhabhiryutAH || 39|| prasAdaM kA~NkShamANAshcha yogasyAntaravighnataH | bahuprakAraM kathayan nR^ityanti cha taranti cha || 3\.19\.40|| etairvikAraiH saMvR^ittairniruddhaishchaiva sarvashaH | bhuvamaishvaryamAsAdya siddho bhavati brAhmaNaH || 41|| tadarchiSha ivAgneyA Adityasyeva rashmayaH | tejorUpakamaishvaryaM janitAstejabindavaH || 42|| jyotIMShi chaiva saMvR^ittA AkAshe guNasaMvR^itAH | charanti loke satataM sUryAchandramasorgatim || 43|| chandrasUryAtmakaM divyaM jyotiH saghanamuttamam | etad vibhrAjate loke kAlachakraM dhruvaM varam || 44|| ardhamAsAshcha mAsAshcha R^itusaMvatsarANyatha | kShaNA lavA muhUrtAshcha kalAH kAShThAstathaiva cha || 45|| ahorAtrapramANaM cha nimiShonmeShaNaM tathA | tArANAM gatayashchaiva grahANAM cha visheShataH || 46|| atha pArthivamaishvaryaM vikAragrahasambhavam | yogayuktAstvabhigrastAH pAtyante hyachalAsanAt || 47|| alobhAchChidyate sadyo vepamAno.anukIrtyate | sIdate vasudhAmadhye bhidyamAnaH punaH punaH || 48|| bhUtAnAM bahurUpaishcha anyaishcha talavAsibhiH | viShayairyujyate kShipraM sa~NkShepAt samavarud.hdhyate || 49|| tataH pArthivamaishvaryaM sevamAnashcha sarvataH | mUrtimadbhishcha bahudhA dhAtubhiH sa cha hanyate || 3\.19\.50|| shaktitomaranistriMshairgadAbhishchApyanekadhA | asibhiH pAtyate chaiva kShuradhAraiH sahasrashaH || 51|| bhidyate chaiva bANAgraiH sutIkShNairmarmabhedibhiH | ebhirvikArairnirvR^ittairniruddhaishchaiva sarvashaH || 52|| bhuvamaishvaryamApannaH siddho bhavati brAhmaNaH | tataH pArthivamaishvaryaM nirmuktasya vikArataH || 53|| prAdurbhavati sa~njAte samAdhau pralayaM gate | divyaM gandhaM samAghrAya divyArthAMstA~nChR^iNoti cha || 54|| divyarUpaishcha puruShaishChidyate na cha bhidyate | gachChan sukR^itinAM chAntaH pradhAnAtmA kSharanniva || 55|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe bhaviShyaparvaNi pauShkare ekonaviMsho.adhyAyaH || 19|| \section{3\.20 viMsho.adhyAyaH} manodhAraNavichAraH ## ManodhAraNavichAraH## brahmaNA yogadhAraNApUrvakena sR^iShTA mAnasika sR^iShTyAH varNanaM vaishampAyana uvAcha | tato.anyAM dhAraNAM gatvA manasA sa pitAmahaH | brahmakarmasamArambhaM nirmuktenAntarAtmanA || 1|| sarvA~NgadhAraNAM kR^itvA manasA prahasanniva | brahmayogena cha brahmA sR^ijate manasA prajAH || 2|| chakShuSho rUpasampannA hyapsarAH sR^ijate prabhuH | nAsikAgrAchcha gandharvAn suchitrAmbaravAsasaH || 3|| tumburupramukhAn sarvA~nChatasho.atha sahasrashaH | nR^ityavAditrakushalAn kushalAn sAmagItiShu 4|| brahmayogena yogaj~naH svayambhUrbhagavAn prabhuH | chArunetrAM sukeshAntAM subhrUM chArunibhAnanAm || 5|| padmena shatapatreNa chAruNA suvirAjitAm | svakShAM shuchigiraM sevyAM brAhmIM mUrtimatIM shriyam || 6|| sasR^ije manasA brahmA samyakproktena chetasA | bhAvayogena bhUtAtmA sarvaprANabhR^itAM nR^ipa || 7|| chakShuSho rUpasampannAH sR^ijan so.apsarasaH prabhuH | nAsikAgrAchcha gandharvAn suvAsaH supravAditAn || 8|| gAnaprabhAShaM sa~nchakre gandharvANAmasheShataH | anyeShAM chaiva viprANAM gAnaM brahmaprabhAShitam || 9|| padbhyAM sR^ijati bhUtAni gatimanti dhruvANi cha | narakinnarayakShAMshcha pishAchoragarAkShasAn || 3\.20\.10|| gajAn siMhAMshcha vyAghrAMshcha mR^igAMshchaiva sahasrashaH | tR^iNajAtIshcha bahudhA bhAvahetoshchatuShpadAn || 11|| ye tu hastAnnikhAdanti karmaprAptena hetunA | hastebhyaH karma sasR^ije mantavyaM manasA tathA || 12|| vAyunA sa visargaM cha bhUtAnAM sukhamichChatA | upatasthe tadAnandaM pa~nchendriyasamAdhinA || 13|| hR^idayAdasR^ijad gAvo bAhubhyAM pakShiNastathA | anyAni chaiva sattvAni taistairveShaiH pR^ithagvidhaiH || 14|| R^iShiM tva~NgirasaM chaiva muniM jvalitatejasam | brahmavaMshakaraM divyaM vyatiShiktaShaDindriyam || 15|| bhruvo.antarAdajanayad yogAd yogeshvaraH prabhuH | brahmavaMshakaraM divyaM bhR^iguM paramadhArmikam || 16|| lalATamadhyAdasR^ijannAradaM priyavigraham | sanatkumAraM mUrdhnashcha mahAyogI pitAmahaH || 17|| abhiShiktaM tu somaM cha yauvarAjye pitAmahaH | brAhmaNAnAM cha rAjAnaM shAshvataM rajanIshvaram || 18|| tapasA mahatA yukto grahaiH saha nishAkaraH | chachAra nabhaso madhye prabhAbhirbhAsayan jagat || 19|| sa gAtrairbhagavAn yogAnmanasA siddhimAgataH | sasR^ije sarvabhUtAni sthAvarANi charANi cha || 3\.20\.20|| tatra sthAnAni bhUtAnAM yogAMshchaiva pR^ithagvidhAn | vyadhatta shatasho brahmA sarvabhUtapitAmahaH || 21|| eSha brahmamayo yaj~no yogaH sA~Nkhyashcha tattvataH | vij~nAnaM cha svabhAvashcha kShetraM kShetraj~na eva cha || 22|| ekatvaM cha pR^ithaktvaM cha sambhavo nidhanaM tathA | kAlaH kAlakShayashchaiva j~neyo vij~nAnameva cha || 23|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe bhaviShyaparvaNi pauShkare viMsho.adhyAyaH || 20|| \section{3\.21 ekaviMsho.adhyAyaH} karmamArgakathanam ## KarmamArgakathanam## kShatrayugasya prasa~Nge j~nAnasiddhAnAM brAhmaNAnAM varNanaM, dakSheNa prajApatinA prANinAM chatvAri varNAnAM cha sR^iShTiH, tena svaputrebhyaH dhAtryAH antaM j~nAtuM AdeshaH janamejaya uvAcha | shrutaM brahmayugaM brahman yugAnAM prathamaM yugama | kShatrasyApi yugaM brahma~nChrotumichChAmyahaM prabho || 1|| sasa~NkShepaM savistAraM niyamairbahubhishchitam | upAyaj~naishcha kathitaM kratubhishchaiva shobhitam || 2|| vaishampAyana uvAcha | etatte kathayiShyAmi yahyakarmabhirarchitam | dAnadharmaishcha vividhaiH prajAbhirupashobhitam || 3|| te.a~NguShThamAtrA munaya AdattAH sUryarashmibhiH | mokShaprAptena vidhinA nirAbAdhena karmaNA || 4|| pravR^itte chApravR^itte cha nityaM brahmaparAyaNAH | parAyaNasya sa~Ngamya brahmaNastu mahIpate || 5|| shrIvR^itAH pAvanAshchaiva brAhmaNAshcha mahIpate | charitabrahmacharyAshcha brahmaj~nAnAvabodhitAH || 6|| pUrNe yugasahasrAnte prabhAve pralayaM gatAH | brAhmaNA vR^itasampannA j~nAnasiddhAH samAhitAH || 7|| vyatiriktendriyo viShNuryogAtmA brahmasrambhavaH | dakShaH prajApatirbhUtvA sR^ijate vipulAH prajAH || 8|| akSharAdbrAhmaNAH saumyAH kSharAtkShatriyabAndhavAH | vaishyA vikAratashchaiva shUdrA dhUmavikArataH || 9|| shvetalohitakairvarNaiH pItairnIlaishcha brAhmaNAH | abhinirvartitA varNAshchintayAnena viShNunA || 3\.21\.10|| tato varNatvamApannAH prajA loke chaturvidhAH | brAhmaNAH kShatriyA vaishyAH shUdrAshchaiva mahIpate || 11|| ekali~NgAH pR^ithagdharmA dvipadAH paramAdbhutAH | yAtanAyAbhisampannA gatij~nAH sarvakarmasu || 12|| trayANAM varNajAtAnAM vedaproktAH kriyAH smR^itAH | tena vo brahmayogena vaiShNavena mahIpate || 13|| praj~nayA tejasA yogAttasmAt prAchetasaH prabhuH | viShNureva mahAyogI karmaNAmantaraM gataH || 14|| tato nirmANasambhUtAH shUdrAH karmavivarjitAH | tasmAnnArhanti saMskAraM na hyatra brahma vidyate || 15|| yathAgnau dhUmasa~NghAto hyaraNyA mathyamAnayA | prAdurbhUto visarpan vai nopayu~njanti karmaNi || 16|| evaM shUdrA visarpanto bhuvi kArtsnyena janmanA | nAsaMskR^itena dharmeNa vedaproktena karmaNA || 17|| tato.anye dakShaputrAshcha sambhUtA brahmayonayaH | balavanto mahotsAhA mahAvIryA mahaujasaH || 18|| pitrA proktA mahAtmAno dakShiNA yaj~nakarmaNA | antamichChAmyahaM shrotuM dhAtryAH putrA balo hyaham || 19|| tato vidhAsye tattvaj~nAH prajAnAM vipulaM balam | vipulatvAddhi kShetrANAM mamApi vipulAH prajAH || 3\.21\.20|| na teShAM darshayad devI chakShuShA rUpamAtmanaH | prajApatisutAnAM vai vipulAsAramichChatAm || 21|| Atmano bhAvanirvR^itte bhAve kR^itayuge tadA | janitrI sarvabhUtAnAmaNDajAnudbhijAMstathA || 22|| saMvedajananI dhAtrI cheti mAtrA prachoditA | aNutAM tanutAM chaiva jantUnAM karmabhoginAm || 23|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe bhaviShyaparvaNi pauShkare ekaviMsho.adhyAyaH || 21|| \section{3\.22 dvAviMsho.adhyAyaH} pravR^itidharmaphalam ## PravRitidharmaphalam## dakSheNa svArddhA~Ngena strI bhUtvA anekAH kanyAnAM utpattiH, teShAM dharmAya, kashyapAya, somAya cha dAnaM, kashyapasya dakShakanyAnAM cha santatInAM varNanaM, devaloke janmagR^ihItR^INAM yogyatA janamejaya uvAcha | sAdhvahaM shrotumichChAmi tretAyAM brAhmaNottama | yajj~nAtvA sarvavidyAnAM paraM pashyeyamavyayam || 1|| vaishampAyana uvAcha | dakShastu punarAlambya strIbhAvaM puruShottamaH | yogAd yogeshvarAtmAnaM niShaNNo girimUrdhani || 2|| sujAnuH pInajaghanA subhrUraH padmanibhAnanA | raktAntanayanA kAntA sarvabhUtamanoramA || 3|| dakShaH prAchetasastasyAM kanyAyAM janayat prabhuH | dehArdhayogavidhinA kanyAH padmanibhAnanAH || 4|| dakShaH puruSharUpeNa strIrUpamapahAya vai | darshane sarvabhUtAnAM kAntaH kAntataro.abhavat || 5|| tAH kanyAH pradadau dakShaH svayaM prAchetasaH prabhuH | brahmadeyena vidhinA brahmaprAptena bhArata || 6|| pradadau dasha dharmAya kashyapAya trayodasha | saptaviMshati somAya patnIhetoH samAhitaH || 7|| dakSho dattvAtha tAH kanyA brahmakShetraM prapadya cha | brahmaNAdhyuShitaM puNyaM samAhitamanA muniH || 8|| tapyamAno mR^igaiH sArdhaM chachAra vasudhAM nR^ipa | tR^iNamUlaphalairvR^iddho vR^iddhashcha tapasAsakR^it || 9|| mR^igAstu tasya modanti phalaM modanti brAhmaNAH | dIkShitAH puNyakarmANastapasA dagdhakilbiShAH || 3\.22\.10|| sa~NgrAmakAle kAlaj~naH sharIrAdipatirmuniH | karmayaj~nakR^itAM tAta siddhiM pashyati lakShaNAt || 11|| dAnamAnapravIrAshcha nirudvegA nirAmiShAH | mR^igaiH saha jarAM yAnti sapatnIkAH suputriNaH || 12|| brAhmaNAH stotrasaMsiddhA janitre prathame pade | brahmaNAdhyuShitatvAchcha brahmakShetramihochyate || 13|| yatibhiH karmabhirmuktairjitakrodhairjitendriyaiH | charadbhirvasudhAM viprairaki~nchanapathaiShibhiH || 14|| yA prajA sarvamArUDhA mAnasI brahmachAriNI | saivaiShA vyaktimApannA svabhAvaduratikramA || 15|| avyaktA vyaktamApantA svabhAvAd duratikramA | vyaktAvyaktagatishchaiShA kAladharmAnmahIpate || 16|| sthAvarA ja~NgamAshchaiva sthUlasUkShmAshcha bhArata | kAlayogena yogaj~nA bhavanti na bhavanti cha || 17|| etAshchaitAH prajAH sarvA dakShakanyAsu jaj~nire | kashyapenAvyayeneha saMyuktAH kAladharmaNA || 18|| AdityA vasavo rudrA vishvedevA marudgaNAH | nAgAshchAnekashirasaH sAdhyA vai pannagAstathA || 19|| gandharvAH kinnarA yakShAH suparNAshcha tathApare | garutmAn saha yakShaishcha kinnarAshcha suvAsasaH || 3\.22\.20|| gAvaH pashugaNaiH sArdhaM narAshcha vasudhAdhipa | charAcharAshcha vasudhAdhartArashcha dharAdharAH || 21|| gajAH siMhAshcha vyAghrAshcha hayAH pakShadharAstathA | khaDgA viShANinashchaiva vR^iShabhAshcha mR^igAstathA || 22|| chaturviShANA nAgendrAH padmAbhA varNataH shubhAH | sarvalakShaNasampannAH prANinaH kAmarUpiNaH || 23|| teShAM rUpaistathA gAtraistaiH shIlaistaiH parAkramaiH | munayaH punarudbhUtA dharmakShetre sanAtane || 24|| kShetraj~nA mAnase loke dharmiNo vedagocharAH | yatrodbhUtAH surAH sarve divi loke pratiShThitAH || 25|| ye chAnye tapasA siddhA gR^ihasthA manujAdhipa | brahmacharyeNa saMsiddhAH paricharyAM gatA guroH || 26|| ye cha yogagatiM prAptAH siddhihetormahIpate | kleshAdhikaiH karmajanyairvR^ittiM lapsyanti vai dvijAH || 27|| shilo~nChavR^ittayaH khyAtAH sapatnIkA dR^iDhavratAH | sarve tvete divicharA bhavanti charitavratAH || 28|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe bhaviShyaparvaNi pauShkare dvAviMsho.adhyAyaH || 22|| \section{3\.23 trayoviMsho.adhyAyaH} prANAyAmavarNanam ## PrANAyAmavarNanam ## brahmaNaH mahAyaj~nasya varNanaM vaishampAyana uvAcha | pitAmahaM puraskR^itya merupR^iShThe samAhitAH | jaTAjinadharA viprAstyaktakrodhA jitendriyAH || 1|| parvatAntarasaMsiddhe bahupAdapasaMvR^ite | dhAtusaMra~njitashile same nistR^iNakaNTake || 2|| trayANAM brahmavedAnAM pa~nchasvaravirAjite | mantrayaj~naparA nityaM nityaM vratahite ratAH || 3|| ekamevAgnimAdhAya sarve brAhmaNapu~NgavAH | bibhidurmantraviShayaiH susamAhitamAnasAH || 4|| tridhA praNIto jvalano munibhirvedapAragaiH | ataste tattvamApannA yadekastrividhaH kR^itaH || 5|| eka eva mahAnagnirhaviShA sampravartate | svadhAkAreNa dharmaj~na mantrANAM kAryasiddhaye || 6|| svayaM cha dakShaH samprApto bhagavAn bhUtasatkR^itaH | brahmA brAhmaNanirmAtA sarvabhUtapitAmahaH || 7|| daNDI charmI sharI khaDgI shikhI padmanibhAnanaH | abhavannyastasantApo jitakrodho jitendriyaH || 8|| yajate puShkare brahmA medhayA saha sa~NgataH | indraproktAni sAmAni gIyante brahmavAdibhiH || 9|| ghR^itaM kShIraM yavA vrIhiH sarvaM paramakaM haviH | vedaproktaM makhe nyastaM kalpitaM brahmaNaH pade || 3\.23\.10|| nirmathyAraNimAgneyIM shamIgarbhasamutthitAm | sa brahmA prathamaM tasminnagnimayaM pravartayat || 11|| na hyalpaM vihitaM dravyaM yathAgniryaj~nakarmaNi | pravartayed vibhAgairvA hutadravyamayaM balam || 12|| phalAni taiH prayuktAni havIMShi vitate.adhvare | prayu~njate prayogaj~nA munayo brahmavAdinaH || 13|| ShaNmAsAMshchaturo vedAn sambabhAShe bR^ihaspatiH | brahmaNo vitate yaj~ne parayA brahmasampadA || 14|| shikShAkSharasametAyA madhurAyAH samantataH | sAnusvaritarAmAyAH sarasvatyAH prabhAShate || 15|| tena brAhmaNashabdena brahmaproktena bhArata | vibhAti sa makho vyaktaM brahmaloka ivAparaH || 16|| makho brahmamukhottIrNo brahmashabdairanAmayaiH | prayogaiH samprayuktaH sa jalpanniva vivardhate || 17|| samidbhiH somakalashaiH pAtraishchaiva bahishcharaiH | yavairvrIhibhirAjyaishcha pUrNaishcha jalabhAjanaiH || 18|| karma prAptaishcha vasubhiH karmabhishcha parAnvitaiH | gobhiH payasvinIbhishcha parivatsaishcha komalaiH || 19|| brahmavR^iddho vayovR^iddhastapovR^iddhashcha bhArata | brahmaj~nAnamayo devo vidyayA saha sa~NgataH || 3\.23\.20|| mAnasaishcha kriyAmUrtirye cha bhUtAH svayaM nR^ipa | brahmA juhoti tAMstasmAnmarudbhiH sahitastadA || 21|| tejomUrtidharai rUpairna cha tatkarmaNAspR^ishat | bedaproktena vidhinA sarvaprANabhR^itAM nR^ipa || 22|| nirmathyAraNimAgneyIM shamIgarbhasamutthitAm | kratunA yajate pUrNamagniShTomena sa prabhuH || 23|| sadasyaistatsado vyaktaM shushubhe yaj~nakarmaNi | jalpanti madhurA vAchaHsAnusArAH kriyAstathA || 24|| karmabhishcha tapoyuktairvedavedA~NgapAragaiH | sUryendusadR^ishai rAjan virarAja mahAkratuH || 25|| brahmaghoSheNa mahatA brahmAvAsa ivAparaH | vasudhAmiva samprAptaiH sarvaireva divaukasaiH || 26|| vedavedA~Ngavidbhishcha vinItairbrahmavAdibhiH | gatAgataistapaHshrAntaiH svargaloke mahIyate || 27|| jvaladbhiriva vipraistaistribhirevAdhvare.agnibhiH | brahmaloka ivAbhAti brahmaNaH sa mahAkratuH || 28|| indraproktAni sAmAni gAyanti brahmavAdinaH | vachanAni prayuktAni yajUMShi vitate.adhvare || 29|| tapaHshAntA brahmaparAH satyavratasamAhitAH | AyayurmunayaH sarve manobhiH shrotravAdibhiH || 3\.23\.30|| hotA chaivAbhavadrAjan brahmatve cha bR^ihaspatiH | sarvadharmavidAM shreShThaH purANo brahmasambhavaH || 31|| yajamAnashcha yaj~nAnte viShNoH pUjAM prayujya cha | adityAH pashchime garbhe tapasA sambhR^ite nR^ipa || 32|| padaM viShNurajo brahmA nirdvandvaM niShparigraham | yataH padasahasrANi bhaviShyantyudbhavanti cha || 33|| avandhyaM chAprameyaM cha vyatiriktaM cha karmabhiH | AtmApi yasya munayo bhavanti niShparigrahAH || 34|| parigrahAshcha viShayA doShaprAptA mahIyate | doShAshcha yugapat sarve ChAdayanti mano balAt || 35|| indriyagrAmaviShaye charanto niShparigrahAH | parigrahaM shubhaM dharmamavidyAlakShaNaM viduH || 36|| vidyAlakShaNasaMyogAnna manashChAdyate nR^ipa | yadi chenmunishabdena gR^ihyate brahmavAdibhiH || 37|| vedavidyAvratasnAtairniyataiH kurusattama | divilokAH satAM sthAnaM lokAnAM loka uchyate || 38|| yatra devA havyapuShTA na kShayaM yAnti bhArata | yajamAnashcha bhogaiH svaiH karmaprAptodite pade | modate saha patnIbhirvijvaro vasudhAdhipa || 39|| yaj~nAvasAne shailendraM dvijebhyaH pradadau prabhu | dayayA sarvabhUtAnAM nirmalenAntarAtmanA || 3\.23\.40|| taM shailaM sarvagAtrANi parasparavisheShiNaH | na shekuH pravibhAgArthaM bhettuM sarvodyamairapi || 41|| tataste brAhmaNagaNA niShedurvasudhAtale | shrameNAbhihatAH sarve vivarNavadanA nR^ipa || 42|| supArshvo girimukhyastu vAgbhirmadhurabhAShatA | abravItpraNataH sarvA~nChirasA tAndvijottamAn || 43|| nahi shakyo balAd bhettuM yuShmAbhirasusa~NgibhiH | api varShashatairdivyaiH parasparavirodhibhiH || 44|| ekIbhUtA yadA sarve bhaviShyatha samAhitAH | avirodhena yugapad vibhajiShyatha nirvR^itAH || 45|| balaM hi rAgadveShAbhyAM vardhate brahmasattamAH | vimuktaM rAgadoShAbhyAM brahma vardhati shAshvatam || 46|| yadAhaM bhedayiShyAmi svargabhinnaiH shilAshataiH | dhAtubhishcha visarpadbhiH shikharaishchAnupAtibhiH || 47|| vishIrNaiH pArshvavivarairnAgaishcha galitairbhuvi | bahubhirvyAlarUpaishcha chodyamAno guhAshayaiH || 48|| pratigR^ihya cha tad vAkyaM shailendrasya subhAShitam | tUShNIM babhUvuste sarve tadA brAhmaNasattamAH || 49|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe bhaviShyaparvaNi pauShkare trayoviMsho.adhyAyaH || 23|| \section{3\.24 chaturviMsho.adhyAyaH} varNAshramadharmaparipAlanam ## VarNAshramadharmaparipAlanam## chaturShu AshrameShu sthitAnAM brAhmANAnAM brahmaNaH yaj~nasthalasya puNyapradeshe vastuM kAmanA vaishampAyana uvAcha | balirhomAshcha vardhante ahanyahani bhArata | dvijAnAM tapasADhyAnAM gR^ihadharmeShu tiShThatAm || 1|| devatArchAshcha pUjyante tadA prabhR^iti bhArata | teShAM brahmavidAM rAjan pR^ithivyAM brahmavAdibhiH || 2|| tatraiva brahmasadane same nistR^iNakaNTake | prAjyendhanatR^iNe deshe puNye parvatarodhasi || 3|| vAsaM yatra prakurvanti dR^iShTvA bhagavataH kriyAm | tapo.arthino mahAbhAgA brahmacharyavrate sthitAH || 4|| gR^ihasthadharmaniratA dAnaprAptena chetasA | yatayashchApi kA~NkShanti dharmeNeha vikA~NkShiNaH || 5|| vanyaiH karmaphalaishchaiva ratA brAhmaNapu~NgavAH | agnihotravratasnAtA jitakrodhAH samAhatAH || 6|| daivayuktena vA yuktAH karmaNA brahmasattamAH | chIravalkalasaMvItA niyatA niyatendriyAH || 7|| charanto brahmacharyaM cha vratamAsthAya dAruNam | anena vidhinA rAjan karmaprAptena sarvashaH || 8|| kramAdye vedasaMskAraM puNyaM prAptAH sanAtanam | pUrvairAcharitaM rAjan munibhirbrahmavAdibhiH || 9|| nAvedavidvAnAgachChennApi raudraM vrataM charet | na cha tyAgena gachCheta gR^ihadharmaM na cha tyajet || 3\.24\.10|| naiva gachCheta duHsthAnamaprApto vedasa~nchayam | R^ichashcha sa~nchayaH pUrvaH sAmagAnAM cha bhArata || 11|| ye chApi putriNo na syuH shrutyApi prApnuyuH phalam | brAhmaNAstapasA shrAntA guroshcha paricharyayA || 12|| yasya naiva shrutaM brahma na gR^ihItaM vishAmpate | kAma taM dhArmiko rAjA shUdrakarmANi kArayet || 13|| athavA naiva vidyeta yad brahma nAdriyed dvijaH | dvAbhyAM tu shrotraviShaye manaH pUrvaM samAhitam || 14|| evaM sarvendriyArambhAn vedapUrvAn samAcharet | brAhmaNo bhUtisampanno ya ichChed bhUtimAtmanaH || 15|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe bhaviShyaparvaNi pauShkare chaturviMsho.adhyAyaH || 24|| \section{3\.25 pa~nchaviMsho.adhyAyaH} IshabhaktimAhAtmyam ## IshabhaktimAhAtmyam## nAradAdibhiH brAhmaNAnAM brahmaNaH cha satkAraM, brahmaNA kashyapAya yaj~nAnuShThAnasyAdeshaM, devadAnavayuddhaM, viShNunA madhoH parAjayaM vaishampAyana uvAcha | te tu gobrAhmaNA nAgAshchandrAdityapuraskR^itAH | brAhmaNAn pUjayandevAn vasubhirbrahmasambhavaiH || 1|| nAradapramukhAshchaiva gandharvA R^iShayo nR^ipa | kurvanti satataM yaj~ne kramaprAptaM pitAmaham || 2|| vachobhirmadhurAbhAShaiH pa~nchendriyanivAsibhiH | sarvabhUtapriyakaraiH sarvabhUtahitaiShibhiH || 3|| stUyamAnashcha yaj~nAnte pa~nchendrimasamAhitaiH | provAcha bhagavAnbrahmA diShTyA diShTyeti bhArata || 4|| tataH kashyapamAbhAShya provAcha bhagavAn prabhuH | bhavAnapi sutaiH sArdhaM yakShyate vasudhAtale || 5|| kratubhiH paramaprAptaiH sampUrNavaradakShiNaiH | yakShAH surAshcha te sarve yathA pratiguNaiH prabho || 6|| vayaM yakShyAmahe pUrvaM pUrvaM yakShyAmahe vayam | evamanyonyasaMrambhAd vidyante baladarpitAH || 7|| daiteyAshchApyadaiteyAH parasparajayaiShiNaH | yuddhAyaiva pratiShThanti pragR^ihya vipulau bhujau || 8|| nivAryamANA R^iShibhistapasA dagdhakilbiShaiH | anyaishcha vividhairviprairvedavedA~NgapAragaiH || 9|| nivAryamANA yudhyante vR^iShabhA iva gokule | prayuddhA yuddhasa~NkrAntAH sarve prANajayaiShiNaH || 3\.25\.10|| pashyatAM sarvabhUtAnAM mR^ityorviShayamAgatAH | tataH shabdena mahatA paraM kR^itvA mahAbalAH || 11|| rundhanti bAhubhiH kruddhAH sapakShA iva pakShiNaH | chachAla vasudhA chaiva pAdAkrAntA cha roShibhiH || 12|| nauryathA puruShAkrAntA niShIdati mahAjale | parvatAshcha vishAryante nardamAnA gajA iva || 13|| chukShubhushcha mahAnadyastADitA mAtarishvanA | tataH samabhavad yuddhaM madhorviShNoshcha bhArata || 14|| yugAntakaraNaM ghoraM sarvaprANibhaya~Nkaram | pramamAtha madhovirShNuH samagraM balapauruSham || 15|| vahneriva balaM dIptaM shamayatyambunA yathA | tathA prashamitaM tena prabhuNA hyupakAriNA || 16|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe bhaviShyaparvaNi pa~nchaviMsho.adhyAyaH || 25|| \section{3\.26 ShaDviMsho.adhyAyaH} mohavivekayoryuddham ## Mohavivekayoryuddham## madhoH viShNoshcha ghoraM yuddhaM, devebhiH R^iShibhishcha shrIviShNoH stutiH, hayagrIvarUpa dhArakasya viShNunA madhoH vadhaM, pR^ithivyA medinI nAma prAptiH vaishampAyana uvAcha | balavAn sa tu daiteyo madhurbhImaparAkramaH | babandha pAshairnishitairmahendraM parvatAntare || 1|| taM vai prahlAdavachanAllakShaNaj~nashcha bhArata | aishvaryamaindramAkA~NkShanbhaviShyaM buddhisa~NkShayAt || 2|| baddhvendraM sahasA madhye pAshairmarmavivarjitaiH | AyasairbahubhishchitrairbalavadbhirvidAraNaiH || 3|| viShNumevAgraNI rudramAhvayad yuddhakovidaH | madhye gaNAnAM sarveShAM kAlasya vashamAgataH || 4|| dvaidhIbhUtAH kAshyapeyA madhorvashamupAgatAH | yuddhArthamabhyadhAvanta pragR^ihya vipulA gadAH || 5|| gandharvAH kinnarAshchaiva vAdye gIte cha kovidAH | pranR^ityanti pragAyanti prahasanti cha sarvashaH || 6|| tantrIbhiH suprayuktAbhirmadhurAbhiH svabhAvataH | mano madhorvidhunvanti yudhyamAnasya rAgiNaH || 7|| madhorbalArthaM madhuno niyogAt padmayoninaH | etAnvikarAnkurvanti gandharvAH satyavAdinaH || 8|| tatra shakto hiM gAndharve tasmi~nChabde madhurmanaH | dAnavAshchAsurAshchaiva pratyakShaM yAnti prANadan || 9|| madhoshcha mana AkShipya pashyan yogena chakShuShA | mandaraM prayate viShNurgUDho.agniriva dAruShu || 3\.26\.10|| R^iShayo dIptamanasaM ki~nchid vyathitamAnasAH | pitAmahaM puraskR^itya kShaNenAntaradhIyata || 11|| viShNuM so.abhyahanat kruddho madhurmadhunibhekShaNaH | bhujena sha~NkhadeshAnte na chakampe padAtpadam || 12|| viShNushchAbhyahanad daityaM karAgreNa stanAntare | sa papAta mahIM tUrNaM jAnubhyAM rudhiraM vaman || 13|| na chainaM patitaM hanti viShNuryuddhavishAradaH | bAhuyuddhe hi samayaM matvAchintyaparAkramaH || 14|| indradhvaja ivottiShTha~njAnubhyAM sa mahItalAt | madhu roShaparItAtmA nirdahanniva chakShuShA || 15|| paruShAbhistato vAgbhiranyonyamabhigarjatuH | samIyaturbAhuyuddhe parasparavadhaiShiNau || 16|| ubhau tau bAhubalinAvubhau yuddhavishAradau | ubhau cha tapasA shAntAvubhau satyaparAkramau || 17|| dR^iDhaprahAriNau vIrAvanyonyaM vichakarShatuH | shailendrAviva yud.hdhyantau pakShaiH pAShANasannibhaiH || 18|| vikarShantau vamantau cha anyonyaM vasudhAtale | gajAviva viShANAgrairnakhAgraishcha vicheratuH || 19|| tato vraNamukhaishchaiva susrAva rudhiraM bahu | grIShmAnte dhAtusaMsR^iShTaM shailebhya iva kA~nchanam || 3\.26\.20|| saMsiktau rudhiraughaishcha sravadbhiH samara~njitau | athAdyataiH padAgraishcha tau vyadArayatAM mahIm || 21|| abhihatya tu tau vIrau parasparamanaikadhA | pata~NgAviva yudhyetAM pakShAbhyAM mAMsagR^iddhinau || 22|| shushruvushchAntarikShe.atha sarvabhUtAni puShkare | siddhAnAM vadanonmuktAH parayA varNasampadA || 23|| stutayo viShNusaMyuktAH satyAH satyaparAkrame | sharIraM dhAtusaMyuktaM saMyuktaM chetanena cha || 24|| tad brahma indriyairyuktaM tejobhUtaM sanAtanam | dhruvaM tiShThanti bhUtAste sUkShme pralayatAM gate || 25|| punashchodbhavate sUkShmaM bahurUpamanekadhA | prabodhya bhAvaM bhUtAnAM triShu lokeShu kAmadaH || 26|| surUpo bahurUpAMstA.NllokAn sa~ncharate vashI | mAnasIM tanumAsthAya bahubhiH kAraNAntaraiH || 27|| yogAtmA dhArayannurvIM nAgAtmAnaM divandharaH | brahma bhUtaM paraM chaiva sUkShmeNAtmAnamIshvaraH || 28|| brAhmeNa viprAn vasati yuddhenaiva cha kShatriyAn | pradAnakarmaNA vaishyA~nChUdrAn parichareNa cha || 29|| gAvaH kShIrapradAnena ashvAn yaj~neShu prokShaNaiH | pitarashchoShmaNaiveha havirbhAgena devatAH || 3\.26\.30|| chaturbhirvyatiriktA~Ngaistribhiranyaishcha dhAtubhiH | saptabhiH pitR^ibhirnityaistrI.NllokAn parirakShati || 31|| chandrasUryAtmakaM nityaM yathAtmanihatAtmakam | prakAsha chAprakAshaM cha nigUDhaM svena tejasA || 32|| trayastu pitaro nityaM vardhayanti divAkaram | chaturbhiH pitR^ibhishchaiva chandro vardhati maNDale || 33|| trayaH pitR^igaNA nityaM piNDAn pashchAdadanti te | chatvAro.anye pitR^igaNAH siddhAH pa~ncha ka Adade || 34|| tvameva pa~ncha tAndharmAMstvamevApa~ncha tAnvibho | sanAtanamayo divyaH shAshvato brahmasambhavaH || 35|| yasmAttvatteja Adatte agnirvAyushcha sarvashaH | atastvaM karmaNA tena AdityaH samapadyata || 36|| yadAdatsi jagat sarvaM rashmibhiH pradahanniva | yugAntakAle samprApte parAM siddhimupAgataH || 37|| pakShasandhAvamAvAsyAM lokaM charasi mAnuSham | R^iShibhiH saha gUDhAtmA sUryenduvasusambhavaiH || 38|| saphalaM karma kartR^INAM yajatAM puShTivardhanaH | hetUnAmavikArAya mA bhUt karmaviparyayaH || 39|| vanaspatyauShadhIshchaiva yugapat pratipadyase | bAlabhAvAya vasudhAM pakShe pakShe janistava || 3\.26\.40|| bhUtAnAM bhuvi bhUtesha bhAvyarthe vasudhAtale | vasu yad bhuvi ki~nchichcha sarvaM tattvanmayaM vibho || 41|| tvameva vividhaM dharmaM shAshvataM vasudhAtale | devayaj~naM mantravAkyamAtmayaj~naM samAnuSham || 42|| dvividhaH svargamArgashcha sUryashchandrashcha nirmalaH | chandramAH pitR^iyAnashcha devayAnashcha bhAskaraH || 43|| tvameva vasudhAyukto vishvaM charasi sImayA | ekIkR^itya gaNAnsarvAn sa~NkShipyAmutra sambhavaH || 48|| ekastvamasi sambhUtaH purANapuruSho virAT | akShayashchAprameyashcha karmakArakaro vashI || 45|| mUrtastejasi sambhUto vAyuH paryeti khecharaH | saptabhI rUpasaMsthAnairnityamAvR^itya tiShThati || 46|| sAdhane chApi nirvANe saMhAre pralaye tathA | dhAtA dhAraNakAle cha dishashchakShuShi dhAriNi || 47|| sevyamAno munigaNairnityaM vigatakilbiShaiH | karmabhiH satyamApannaiH samarAgairjitendriyaiH || 48|| stUyamAnashcha vibudhaiH siddhairmunivaraistathA | sasmAra vipulaM dehaM harirhayashiro mahAn || 49|| kR^itvA vedamayaM rUpaM sarvadevamayaM vapuH | shiromadhye mahAdevo brahmA tu hR^idaye sthitaH || 3\.26\.50|| Adityarashmayo bAlAshchakShuShI shashibhAskarau | ja~Nghe tu vasavaH sAdhyAH sarvasandhiShu devatAH || 51|| jihvA vaishvAnaro devaH satyA devI sarasvatI | maruto varuNashchaiva jAnudeshe vyavasthitAH || 52|| evaM kR^itvA tathA rUpaM surANAmadbhutaM mahat | asuraM pIDayAmAsa krodhAd raktAntalochanaH || 53|| madhormedo.ambupUrNA cha pR^ithivI samadR^ishyata | pramadeva ghanA chaiva shuklAMshukanivAsinI || 54|| medinItyeva shabdashcha labdhaH pR^iShTyA narottama | nAmAsurasahasreNa dharaNyAM sampratiShThitam || 55|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe bhaviShyaparvaNi pauShkare ShaDviMsho.adhyAyaH || 26|| \section{3\.27 saptaviMsho.adhyAyaH} AtmopAsanAdikathanam ## AtmopAsanAdikathanam## madhoH patanAt samasteShu prANiShu harShaM, tatra ekatritAnAM parvatAnAM vasanta R^itoshcha varNanaM, madhuvAhinI nadyAH prAkaTyaM, gaurIsid.hdhyAH mAhAtmyaM vaishampAyana uvAcha | madhornipatanaM dR^iShTvA sarvabhUtAni puShkare | prahR^iShTAni pragAyanti pranR^ityanti cha sarvashaH || 1|| supArshvo girimukhyastu kA~nchanaiH shikharottamaiH | bahudhAtuvichitraishcha khaM likhanniva chAbabhau || 2|| girayashchAbhishobhante dhAtubhiH samara~njitAH | prAMshubhiH shikharAgraishcha savidyuta ivAmbudAH || 3|| pakShavAtoddhato reNushchUrNaiH sA~njanavAlukaiH | ChAdayan parvatAgrANi mahAmegha ivAbabhau || 4|| meghasaMshliShTashikharAH pakShavikShiptapAdapAH | kA~nchanodbhedabahulAH khe tiShThantIva parvatAH || 5|| pakShavantaH sashikharA hemadhAtubhira~njitAH | pavanena samudbhUtAstrAsayanti viha~NgamAn || 6|| kA~nchanAH parvatAH sarve sphATikairmaNibhishchitAH | sUryakAntaishcha bahubhishchandrakAntaishcha nirmalAH || 7|| himavAMshcha mahAshailaH shvetairdhAtubhirAchitaH | kA~nchanaiH shikharAgraishcha sUryapAdaprakAshitaiH || 8|| maNibhishcha prakAshadbhiH pakShAntaraviniHsR^itaiH | tAmrapuShpaishcha shikharairdIpyamAnaiH svatejasA || 9|| mandarashchograshikharaH sphATikairmaNibhishchitaH | vajragarbho nirAlambaiH svargopama ivAbabhau || 3\.27\.10|| sahasrashR^i~NgaH kailAsaH shilAdhAtuvibhUShitaH | toraNaishchaiva nibiDaiH prAMshubhishchaiva pAdapaiH || 11|| pravAdayadbhirgandharvaiH kinnaraishcha pragAyibhiH | devakanyA~NgarAgaishcha prakrIDAdririvAbabhau || 12|| madhurairvAdyagItaishcha nR^ityaishchAbhinayodgataiH | shR^i~NgAraiH sA~NgahAraishcha kailAso madanAyate || 13|| AdityAbhAsibhiH shR^i~NgairbhinnA~njanachayopamaiH | vindhyo nIlAmbudashyAmo vibhinna iva toyadaH || 14|| dhAtvarthaM sarvabhUtAnAM merupR^iShThe mahAbale | nirvemurvimalaM toyaM meghajAlairivottamaiH || 15|| shilAbhirbahuchitrAbhirdhAtubhirbahurUpibhiH | prasravadbhirguhAdvAraiH salilaM sphaTikaprabham || 16|| grIShmAnte vAyusa~NgUDhA ghanA iva savidyutaH | chitraiH puShpaistarugaNAH shobhanta iva bhUShitAH || 17|| nAgAH kanakasambhUtairvichitrairiva bhUShitAH | viha~NgamAbhilInAshcha latAstarusamAshritAH || 18|| vilambantyaH sapuShpAshcha nR^ityante vAyughaTTitAH | pavanena samudbhUtA mahatA mAdhave.ahani || 19|| mumuchuH puShpasa~NghAtaM toyaM veleva varShati | phalavadbhishcha vipulaiH shAstrAskandhAvarohibhiH | pAdapairvarNabahulairdhriyeta cha vasundharA || 3\.27\.20|| madhupriyA madhukarA madhumattA viha~NgamAH | ghoShayantIva gAyantaH kAmasyAgamasambhavam || 21|| viShNurmadhornihantA cha chakAra madhuvAhinIm | nadIM prasravanirbhedAM sutIrthA bahulodakAm || 22|| a~NgAravarNasikatAM madhutIrthAM manoramAm | vimalairambubhiH pUrNAM puShpasa~nchayavAhinIm || 23|| vivesha puShkaraM sA tu brahmaNo vAkyanoditA | R^iShibhishchAnucharitA brahmatantraniShevibhiH || 24|| dhAtrI kapilarUpeNa gaurbhUtvA kSharate payaH | madhuraM vitate yaj~ne brahmaNo vAkyachoditA || 25|| sarashcha pR^ithivIbhUtaM sandhAtuM prAptavanmahIm | shuddhaM cha bhajate lokaM shAshvataM paramAdbhutam || 26|| sarasvatyAH samudbhUtaM brahmakShetre tamonudam | marutIrthamatikramya puShkareShu visarpati || 27|| suchArurUpA dharmaj~nA ajA rUpeNa ChAdayan | rUpaM kanakavarNAbhaM tapoyuktena chetasA || 28|| ajagandhakR^itonmuktaH sambhUtaH parvato mahAn | guruddhAraguNaprANaH shAshvataH siddhasevitaH || 29|| vedikAbhiH suchitrAbhiH kA~nchanAbhirvirAjitaH | puShkarANi parItAni tvaShTrA vipuladakShiNa || 3\.27\.30|| mahAmeroryathA rUpaM pa~nchabhirdhAtubhirvR^itaH | chetanA yAbhisampanno rUpeNAdbhutadarshanaH || 31|| kariShyAmyahamapyetanmanasA dharmachAriNam | rUpaM bahuvidhaM loke pArthivIM chetanAM tathA || 32|| trIMshcha lokAn prapadyeyaM pa~nchabhirdhAtulakShaNaiH | ShaShThena cha sasarjeyaM manasA dharmachAriNIm || 33|| sa~NgeShu bhAvamohAbhyAM pashyanti cha samR^iddhayaH | vimuktAH sarvasa~Ngebhyo dhArayanti parigrahAn || 34|| na cha vindeta mAM kashchinmanasA kAmarUpiNam | pa~nchadhAtunibaddhashcha nAnAbhAShitachodanaH || 35|| ye cha viShNumadhIyante bahudhA kAmavigrahaiH | te mAM pashyeyuravyaktaM tapasA dagdhakilbiShAH || 36|| ye cha mAmabhiroheyurnarA dharmapathe sthitAH | te.api svargajitaH santaH pashyeyurmAM gataklamAH || 37|| yashchaiva parvataH prAMshurmerupR^iShThe vyavasthitaH | etamAruhya yudhyeyuH prANatyAge sunirmalAH || 38|| apsarobhiH samAgamya vichareyurmanojavAH | nandanaM vanamAruhya kAmyakaM cha mahadvanam || 39|| imAM vidyAM samAsthAya madbhaktAH puShkareShviha | sharIraM kShapayiShyanti vratairbahuvidhaiH kR^itaiH || 3\.27\.40|| siddhiM prApya krameyuste kAmairbahuvidhairnarAH | imaM lokamamuM chaiva sampateyuryathAsukham || 41|| gaurI siddhetivyAkhyAtA triShu lokeShu vidyayA | prabhAvaM tapasA vR^ittaM darshayantI samAhitAH || 42|| ShaNNAM j~nAnAbhisandhInAmabhij~nAnAt sasa~NgrahAH | bhaveyuste nirArambhA dhAtunirmuktabandhanAH || 43|| sahasraguNamapyatra dattvA dAnaphalAdiva | avimAnena viprANAM manaHshuddhena karmaNA || 44|| sarvatraivAprameyeNa atyantaM phalamApnuyuH | amuShmi.Nlloke dharmaj~nAH saha sarvakulodbhavaiH || 45|| yeShAmiha cha sAnnidhyaM yaj~ne brAhmaNasa~Nkule | te bhUyo yajamAnAdyA abhiShichya punaH punaH || 46|| tathA tAM manyase gaurIM manasA dharmachAriNIm | anugrahAya bhUtAnAM tanmamAgre tapodhane || 47|| satya eSha paro.avidye bhavitA nAtra saMshayaH | nAphalo vidyate dharmashcharito dharmachAriNA || 48|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe bhaviShyaparvaNi pauShkare saptaviMsho.adhyAyaH || 27|| \section{3\.28 aShTAviMsho.adhyAyaH} viShNostapashcharyA paramaishvaryalAbhashcha ## ViShNostapashcharyA paramaishvaryalAbhashcha## puShkare shrIviShNvAdInAM tapaHkaraNaM, tasya prabhAvasya varNanaM vaishampAyana uvAcha | dishaM jigamiShurdivyAmuttarAM satyasAdhanaH | tathA sa dhAtunichaye puNye parvatarodhasi || 1|| viShNuH paramadharmAtmA ekapAdena tiShThati | dashavarShasahasrANi puShkare puShkarekShaNaH || 2|| AtmanyAtmAnamAdhAya tapasA brahmasambhavaH | ghaTate karmaNogreNa lokamutthAnakAraNAt || 3|| bhAsuro bhasmanA.a.achChAdya gAtrANi svayamAtmanaH | aShTau varShasahasrANi sahasraM cha tapodhanaH || 4|| tejasA tena jyotIMShi vibhAvya brAhmaNarShabhaH | tiShThate nabhaso madhye yogAtmA bhAvaya~njagat || 5|| somo viShayamAkShipya manasA dhArayanmanaH | yuktaH paramadharmAtmA brAhmIM siddhimupAgataH || 6|| sampradR^ishyata sarvatra divi bhuvyantare tathA | jyotiShNu karma kurvANo bahurUpaH sa sampadA || 7|| maheshvaro.atigUDhAnmA vR^iSharUpeNa tiShThati | uddhR^itya dakShiNaM pAdaM vAyubhakShaH samAhitaH || 8|| aShTau varShasahasrANi srahasraM shatameva cha | mahAyogI mahAdevo niyamAd brahmasambhavaH || 9|| atha vAyurghanIbhUto ante charati gopateH | phenIbhUtaM samudgAraiH pavanaM nirgiranmukhAt || 3\.28\.10|| sa niShkrAntastato vaktrAtprANena paramAptavAn | niryAsabhUtaH patito naivArdro naiva pArthivaH || 11|| sa pheno vAriNA.a.avishya chachAra vasudhAtale | naivArdro naiva shuShkA~Ngo vAyusa~NghAtamAgataH || 12|| tatkAle phenamutkShipya pavanaH saha vAriNA | nirAlambe nirAlambastvabhrANi samapadyata || 13|| te kShipanti payo bhUmAvAtmAnaM svena ghaTTitAH | nIlameghAruNaprakhyA naivAdrA naiva pArthivAH || 14|| brAhmIM mUrtiM samAdhAya vAyuH sarvatrago vashI | samAH sahasraM sampUrNaM chachAra vipula tapaH || 15|| vahnirbahujaTI bhUtvA chIravalkalavAsabhR^it tapastapyadanAhAro maunamAsthAya pauShkare || 16|| varShANAM cha sahasrANi trINi chaikaM cha yatnataH | tasyAgnestejaH sambhUto mahAnagniH pravartate || 17|| svargaprakAshaM kR^itvA cha svargavAsI tamonudaH | divi bhUtaprakAshAkhyastapasA brahmasambhavaH || 18|| tattamo bhuvi rAjendra mAnuSheShu pratiShThitam | bhAskarastejasaMhArastato bhavati sattamaH || 19|| martyAnAM sarvabhUtAnAM teja AkShipya vartate | na tu yogabale rAjan brAhmaNasya visheShataH | tattamonAshayed rAtrau nApyahobhavitAdvayam || 3\.28\.20|| puShpamitro mahAtejA yakShaH sarvatrago vashI | tapashcharati dharmAtmA puShkareShu samAhitaH || 21|| mahendrashikharAddhArA yAvantyo yAnti medinIm | tAvatsvarUpamAsthAya tiShThate nikhilAH samAH || 22|| jAnubhyAM patito bhUmau jyotirnabhasi pashyati | samAH sahasraM nikhilaM netrairanimiShairjagat || 23|| netrANi bahudhA tasya netrAntairabhiniHsR^itAH | madhyandinakare prApte rashmivAn saparigrahe || 24|| te rashmayaH prabhAnetraiH shatasho.atha sahasrashaH | rarAja tejaHsaMyogAd vidvadbhiriva pAvakaH || 25|| sa visphuli~NgairnetrAntairAdityamanuvartate | karmaNo.ante yugAnte vA jagato bahurUpiNaH || 26|| bahutApaH punarbhUtvA niShaNNo vasudhAtale | samAH sahasraM sampUrNaM tapastepe sudAruNam || 27|| nigR^ihItendriyo bhUtvA apsarobhirlalAma ha | meroH shikharamAsAdya kAmaM kAmena nirvaman || 28|| tapaHkAmaH sa yakShastu kubero naravAhanaH | viShNureva tapo.adhyakShastejaso.ante vijR^imbhati || 29|| na hi kashchit pumAnasti ya evaM tapa Acharet | triShu lokeShu rAjendra R^ite viShNuM sanAtanam || 3\.28\.30|| vAsukirbahushIrShastu nAgendro maunamAsthitaH | tapa Acharate samya~N nidhAya manasA manaH || 31|| sheShaH satyadhR^itirnAgo balavAn brahmasambhavaH | vR^ikShamAruhya dharmAtmA avAkChIrSho.avalambate || 32|| jihvAbhirlelihAnAbhirgAtrajaM viShamutsR^ijan | samAH sahasraM sampUrNaM nirAhArastapodhanaH || 33|| kAlakUTaM viShaM taddhi sumahat samapadyata | yena loko hyabhigrasto na sukhaM vindate nR^ipa || 34|| sarvatrAnugataM tIkShNaM bhuja~NgeShu mahIpate | ja~NgamaM sthAvaraM chaiva sarvatrAnugataM viSham || 35|| parasparavivR^iddhena hiMsAyuktena bhArata | nAshayatyAnmano.a~NgAni tena tIkShNena bhArata || 36|| atha brahmA mahAbhAgo bhUtAnAM hitakAmyayA | mantraM visR^ijate rAjan brahmAkSharamahiMsakam || 37|| garutmAn vitataiH pakShairnakhAgraiH salilaM mahIm | samAH sahasraM sampUrNaM chUlAgreNAvalambinA || 38|| parNabhAraishcha vikachairvistIrNairvasudhAtale | rarAja vasudhA chaiva parNairbahuvichitritaiH || 39|| yena vR^ittena jIveyuH sarvabhUtAni bhArata | iha loke manuShyendra devaloke cha bhArata | dyaurivAchitanakShatrA mahI talavisarpibhiH || 3\.28\.40|| himavAn himasampAte bhavatyekacharo vashI | puShkarAmbhasi dharmAtmA matsyollikhitamUrdhajaH || 41|| atha svabalamAkramya pR^ithivIM prAMshudvAhinIm | tapashcharati dharmAtmA bAhumudyamya dakShiNam || 42|| sAgraM varShasahasraM cha shatamekaM cha suvrata | tapashcharati saMyogAd vAyubhakShaH samAhitaH || 43|| samAdhiyogAt sa~NgAd vA brahmayogasya bhArata | yeneyaM pR^ithivI rAjan dhAryate brahmayoninA || 44|| anAdyantena nityena sarvatra viShayaiShiNA | yo.asau viShNuragAdhAtmA paramAtmA nirAkR^itiH || 45|| dine niShaNNo bhavati rAtrau bhavati vai sthiraH | satyasandhaH sa dharmAtmA kAmakArakaro bhavet || 46|| tasya yaH sodyataH pANiH pR^ithivyAM pR^ithivIsamaH | rAtrau sa tapano bhavati maNDalaM vipulaM nabhaH || 47|| sa chandraviShayaM rAja~nChamayAmAsa rundhati | grahANAM gatayashchaiva tArANAM cha visheShataH || 48|| tAM ChAyAmAkShipan somAtsravadbhirmaNDalena vai | pR^ithivyAM dakShiNo hasto mahAyogI mahAmanAH || 49|| saiShA ChAyA shashIbhUtA shashimaNDalamAvishat | ali~NgA pR^ithivIli~NgAdadbhutAdakShayA divi || 3\.28\.50|| a~NgA~NgAnyupagR^ihyaiva tapashcharati nishchayAt | prokShya pAdau tu satalau pR^ithivI tapasi sthitA || 51|| sUryArchibhiH pIyamAnAdAkShipyata mahI tale | mahImivAmbuvasanAM yugAnte viShNutejasA || 52|| rarAja sUryarashmibhirvyatiShiktA mahAnadI | sphATikeva shubhA saiShA kA~nchanairdhAtubhirvR^itA || 53|| Adityena samAdattA rashmitejo.abhisambhavaiH | maNDalAntargatA devI chakShuShA nopalabhyate || 54|| rashmibhiH punaruttIrNA tato yogena dhAvati | AkAshaga~NgA saMvR^ittA vipulairambuvigrahaiH || 55|| shItachChAyaishcha tarubhirlatAbhishcha sugandhibhiH | padmakhaNDaishcha vividhaiH shushubhe divyagandhibhiH || 56|| kA~nchanApIDajaghanA sphATikAntaramekhalA | padmareNusitA pItA chakravAkAvataMsikA || 57|| nIlagarbhasukeshAntA puShpasa~nchayasa~NkulA | shobhate viprasarpanti pramadeva vibhUShitA || 58|| saiShA ga~NgA phalaM lebhe puShkareNa samAhitA | sutapA chandravihitA lokAnAM dhAraNe ratA || 59|| sarasvatI svarairvyaktairadhIte brahmavAdinI | pR^iShThAt prayAtA shailendre mandare mandagAminI || 3\.28\.60|| R^i~NmayAMshchaturo vedAn pAdaishchaturbhirAvR^itAn | yajurbhiH sAmabhishchaiva grathitA~nChikShayA tadA || 61|| R^iShibhirjvalanaprakhyaistapasA dagdhakilbiShaiH | supArshvasya gireH pAde paridAyaiH supAraNaiH || 62|| niHsvanaM sarvabhUtAni niyamaishcha na shR^iNvate | mandarAgre visarpantaM jagatkR^itsnamatIndriyam || 63|| virAmaniyame prApte tUShNImbhUtA babhUva ha | na vAchamIrayed devI niyamAt satyavAdinI || 64|| atha bhUtAni sarvANi tUShNImbhUtAni sarvashaH | na shekurabhidhAnArthaM vyAhartuM vadanairbalAt || 65|| vibhajya yogaM manasA sarvabhUteShvanugraham | sarasvatI tIrayutA vyAjahAra mahAsvanam || 66|| sarasvatyA samAyuktAM shikShAM gR^ihNanti dehinaH | tasminnevAtha te sarve gAnaM gAyanti shikShayA || 67|| AdityA vasavo rudrA marutashchAshvibhiH saha | jaTilAshchIravasanA mu~njamekhaladhAriNaH || 68|| gandharvAH kinnarAshchaiva sanAgAH saha chAmbhasaH | tapashcharanti sahitAH puShkareShu manIShiNaH || 69|| api kITapata~Ngaishcha saha sarvaiH sarIsR^ipaiH | shoShayanti sharIrANi tapasogreNa yatnataH || 3\.28\.70|| viShNurviShNutvamApanno dehAntaravisR^iShTavAn | saMrakShati mahAyogI sarvAMstAn sahachAriNaH || 71|| puShkare ramate viShNurviShNureva dvidhA kR^itaH | dIpyamAnaH svatejobhirvidhUma iva pAvakaH || 72|| so.agnirmanaHsamudbhUtaH pR^ithivIM tApayanniva | pradhAvati samaM tena maNDalaM dashayojanam || 73|| virarAjArchibhirdIptaiH pR^iShThatashchAvalambibhiH | vishIrNapArthivibhavairmayUkhairiva dIpitaH || 74|| tasyAgnervisphuli~NgAnAM na shekurla~Nghane ratAH | viprakIrNasya vasudhAmaryAdAmiva bhAskaram || 75|| so.agnirdIpya vibhajyAMshUnvidhUma iva pAvakaH | R^itvigbhirjvalanaprakhyairvikrIyata ivAdhvare || 76|| so.agnirdhUmagatastatra tiShThate vipulaM tadA | yAvadviShNukramaH prApto niyamasya samApanAt || 77|| rakShAM kR^itvA sthitaM vidyAd viShNurviShNuparAkramaH | bhUtvA shatasharIro vai nAgo bAlAhako.abhavat || 78|| tamagnimAtmasaMsR^iShTaM lelihAnaM mahAmatim | pratipravR^ittaM tejobhirbhUtAnAM hitakAmyayA || 79|| vAriNA sukhashItena prANinAM prANavardhanaH | nyaShi~nchad dahanaM tatra nAgo bAlAhakastadA || 3\.28\.80|| tataH siddhagaNairjuShTaH puShkare tapyate tapaH | saMhR^itya manasA.a.atmAnaM mahAyogI mahAbalaH || 81|| pAdagAtrANi saMhR^itya mano mUrdhni vidhArayan | achalaM sthAnamAsAdya tUShNIbhUto babhUva ha || 82|| eSha dharmo hi dharmANAM nopadhAnavikalpitaH | hitaH sarveShu bhUteShu iha chAmutra chobhayoH || 83|| atha daityA hatAstatra samAgamyodyatAyudhAH | mAyAprAptairbahuvidhairnagarairabhisaMvR^itAH || 84|| agniM daityAH parvatAgrairabhighnanti parantapa | jvalantaM jvalanaprakhyA mahAkAyA mahAbalAH || 85|| meghIbhUtAshcha mAyAbhirvarShanti baladarpitAH | tasminnevAbhisa~NghAte sasa~NghAtaM mahAbalam || 86|| te shailAstvarShiShA dagdhAH shatasho.atha sahasrashaH | yugAnte prabhurAdityaH prajA iva didhakShati || 87|| na shekuragniM daityAste mAyAbhirmukhamudyatam | Adityamiva dIpyantaM nabhaH sUryodaye yathA || 88|| vihitairudyamaiH sarve detyA bhagnaparAkramAH | gandhamAdanamAsAdya niShaNNA nagamUrdhani || 89|| sa chAgnirvaiShNavairlokairvidyudbhiH saha sa~NgataH | antarikShacharAn daityAn nirdahanvyacharad divi || 3\.28\.90|| nAgo bAlAhakashchaiva meghaiH sa~NghAtamAgataH | mumocha salilaM bhUmau parjanya iva vR^iShTimAn || 91|| mantraiH sa~nchodito nAgo dvijebhyo vadanodgataiH | mumocha toyasa~NghAtaM mAnayan viprajaM janam || 92|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe bhaviShyaparvaNi pauShkare aShTAviMsho.adhyAyaH || 28|| \section{3\.29 ekonatriMsho.adhyAyaH} devAsurANAM tapaHsiddhiH ## DevAsurANAM tapaHsiddhiH## tapasaHprabhAveNa devAnAM utkarShaM janamejaya uvAcha | saMyujya tapasA devAH kimakurvaMstataH param | na hi tad vidyate loke tapasA yanna labhyate || 1|| vaishampAyana uvAcha | atha dIkShAM samAsthAya sarve viShNumayA gaNAH | puShkarAdagnimuddhR^itya praNIya cha yathAvidhi || 2|| vahuvurmantravidhinA brAhmaNA mantrachoditAH | haviShA mantrapUtena yathA vai vidhireva cha || 3|| sa chAgnirvidhivattatra vardhate brahmatejasA | tejobhirbahulIbhUtaH prabhuH puruShavigrahaH || 4|| brahmadaNDa iti khyAto vapuShA nirdahanniva | divyarUpapraharaNo hyasicharmadhanurdharaH || 5|| sagado lA~NgalI chakrI sharI charmI parashvadhI | shUlI vajrI sva~NgapANiH shaktimAn varakArmukaH || 6|| viShNushchakradharaH khaDgI musalI lA~NgalAyudhaH | naro lA~NgalamAlambya musalaM cha mahAbalaH || 7|| vajramindrastapoyogAchChataparyANamakShipat | rudraH shUlaM pinAkaM cha manasAdhArayad bhuvi || 8|| mR^ityurdaNDaM pAshamApaH kAlaH shaktimagR^ihNata | jagrAha parashuM tvaShTA kuberashcha parashvadham || 9|| nirvikAraiH samAyuktAH shatasho.atha sahasrashaH | vishvakarmA cha tvaShTA cha chakrAte hyAyudhaM bahu || 3\.29\.10|| indrAyAgnirathaM prAdAt sUryAya cha pratApine | paramAtmA dadau kR^iShNo rudrAya cha mahAtmane || 11|| Chandobhireva tvaShTA cha sa chakArAtha vAhinIM vishvakarmA vimAnAni chakAra bahubhiH kramaiH || 12|| sharIrAMshaM samuddhR^itya viShNuH satyaparAkramaH | puShkarAt parvaNi vanAt pR^itanArthaM pravartayan || 13|| dyAM chaiva sUryaR^ikShANAM vAchA vai samakalpayat | yathA sa pUjyaH sa~NgrAme shatrUn nirbibhide raNe || 14|| sa taM daNDaM samuchitaM nirvikAraM samAhitam | brahmA jagrAha vidhinA antardhAnagataH prabhuH || 15|| svaiH prabhAvaishcha vidhinA so.astragrAmaM chaturvidham | aindramAgneyavAyavye raudraM raudreNa varchasA || 16|| ebhirvikAraiH saMyuktA diteH putrA mahAbalAH | tapasA shikShayA chaiva svAstraiH praharaNairapi || 17|| balena chatura~NgeNa vIryeNa susamAhitAH | apradhR^iShyA raNe sarve samapadyanta vai tadA || 18|| te vihAya guhAmadhyaM sabhANDopaskare rathe | mandarasya gireH pAde vicherurvasudhAtale || 19|| chatura~NgaM balaM sarvaM saMhR^itya tamasaH prabhuH | viShNureva mahAyogAMshchachAra vasudhAtale || 3\.29\.20|| bhUyo.anyattapa Asedushcharanto brAhmaNaiH saha | taishcha sarvaiH suragaNairdharmachIranivAsibhiH || 21|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe bhaviShyaparvaNi pauShkare ekonatriMsho.adhyAyaH || 29|| \section{3\.30 triMsho.adhyAyaH} pR^ithurAjyAbhiShekakathanAdi ## PRithurAjyAbhiShekakathanAdi## pR^ithoH rAjyAbhiShekaM, daityAnAM devatAnAM cha mandarAchalasya manthanadaNDena samudrasya manthanaM, samudrAt anyebhiH ratnaiH saha amR^itasya prAkaTyaM, rAhoH shirasya ChedanaM janamejaya uvAcha | brahman khile vartamAne nirmaryAde mahAgrahe | avinAshe cha bhUtAnAM kathamAsan prajAstadA || 1|| vaishampAyana uvAcha | abhyaShi~nchatpR^ithuM vainyaM purA rAjye prajApatiH | rAjyAya R^iShibhiH sArdhaM prajAdharmaparAyaNaH || 2|| eSha naH paramo rAjA sAnurAgo vyajAyata | tretAyAM sampravR^ittAyAmanyonyamanujalpire || 3|| eSha no vR^ittidAtA cha shilpAnAM cha pravartitA | nirmAtA sarvabhUtAnAM satyaprAptena karmaNA || 4|| etasminnantare devA gandhamAdanasAnuShu | bahubhirniyamaiH shrAntA niShaNNA girisAnuShu || 5|| atha gandhaM samAsAdya samantAd devadAnavAH | mAthave samaye prApte tena gandhena darpitAH || 6|| puShpamAtrasya yad vIryaM mArutena visarpitam | manogrAhi sukhaM sarvaM pArthivaM gandhamuttamam || 7|| te daityAstena gandhena ki~nchid vismayamAgatAH | prasannamanaso bhUtvA paraM saukhyamupAgatAH || 8|| Uchushcha sahitAH sarve tena gandhena darpitAH | puShpamAtrasya yad vIryaM kiM tasya phalato bhavet || 9|| anumAnena vij~neyA vividhAH karmabuddhayaH | shubhAshchaivAshubhAshchaiva buddhiprANena dehinAm || 3\.30\.10|| tasmAd vayaM payomadhye oShadhyo nirmathAmahe | mandareNa vishAlena balinA kAmarUpiNA || 11|| samudramabhisaMrambhAnmathnImaH somajaM jalam | pItvA cha sahitAH sarve prasthitAH kAmarUpiNaH || 12|| viShNurevAgraNIsteShAM bhaviShyati mahAbalaH | divaM cha vasudhAM chaiva bhokShyAmaH saha shatrubhiH || 13|| samUlapatrashAkhAshcha sapuShpAH phalashAlinaH | sarve grahAMshcha gR^ihNImaH sudhAM cha vasudhAtale || 14|| uddhR^itya giripAdebhyo gandhamAdanasAnujAn | prabhAShya vachanaM daityA mandarasya prakampane || 15|| samuddhartuM pradhAvantaH kampayanti sma medinIm | nishchayena mahAvIryA bAhubhiH pariNAhibhiH || 16|| na shaknuste sUmuddhartuM shailendraM danuvaMshajAH | nipeturjAnubhirghR^iShTA vipule parvatAntare || 17|| samAdhAyAtmanA.a.atmAnaM tapasA dagdhakilbiShAH | pitAmahaM prapadyante shirobhiH kAmarUpibhiH || 18|| teShAM mano.abhilaShitaM brahmA sarvatrago vashI | j~nAtvA bahuvidhairvAkyairvyAjahAra sarasvatIm || 19|| asharIrAM sharIrasthaH parayA varNasampadA | sarvalokamatirbrahmA lokAnAM hitakAmyayA || 3\.30\.20|| Adityairvasubhishchaiva rudraishcha samarudgaNaiH | devairyakShaiH sagandharvaiH kinnaraishcha pragAyibhiH || 21|| sametya sahitaiH sarvaiH shakya uddharituM giriH | amR^itArthe mahAtejA dhAtubhiH samara~njitaH || 22|| surAsuragaNAH sarve samutpATya mahAgirim | hastArUDhAH prapashyanti vIrudho himavadrasam || 23|| etachChutvA cha vachanaM sarveShAmantike tadA | daiteyA bAhubalino manobhirvAgbhiraiva cha || 24|| vikrIDabhUtA bahudhA babhUvurlavaNAmbhasaH | yatra puShkaravinyastaH sahitairdevadAnavaiH || 25|| surAsuragaNAH sarve sahitA lavaNAmbhasaH | mandaraM puShkaraM kR^itvA netraM vAsukimeva cha || 26|| samAH sahasraM mathitaM jalamoShadhibhiH saha | kShIrabhUtaM samAyogAdamR^itaM samapadyata || 27|| tajjahrurasurAH pUrvamAkrAntA lobhamanyunA | dhanvantaristathA madyaM shrIrdevI kaustubho maNiH || 28|| shashA~Nko vimalashchApi samuttasthuH samantataH | uchchaiHshravA hayo ramyaH pIyUShaM tadanantaram || 29|| pashchAd devAstadAtumudyatA rAhumabruvan | na tu kechitpibanti sma daityA naiva cha dAnavAH || 3\.30\.30|| chichChedAtha hariH sa~Nkhye rAhoshchakreNa kaM tadA | anirmuktaM pitR^igaNairmunibhishcha sanAtanaiH || 31|| tadindrahastAdamR^itaM jahAra pR^ithivI svayam | jagAmA~NkagatA devI brahmavAkyaprachoditA || 32|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe bhaviShyaparvaNi pauShkare triMsho.adhyAyaH || 30|| \section{3\.31 ekatriMsho.adhyAyaH} hiraNyakashipo rAjasUyavarNanam ## HiraNyakashipo rAjasUyavarNanam## baleH yaj~ne vAmanena trilokyAH rAjyasya haraNaM, kAlAntare devebhiH baleH rAjyAbhiShekakaraNaM janamejaya uvAcha | nihate daityasa~NghAte viShNoshchAtiparAkrame | daiteyA dAnaveyAshcha kimichChanti parAkramAt || 1|| vaishampAyana uvAcha | dAnavA rAjyamichChanti parAkramya mahAbalAH | tapa ichChanti sahitA devAH satyaparAkramAH || 2|| janamejaya uvAcha | kathaM kAlasya mahato hiraNyakashipustadA | yajate brahmaNaH kShetre prAptaishvaryaH sa kAmadaH || 3|| vaishampAyana uvAcha | Ije bahusuvarNena rAjasUyena pArthivaH | kratunA dAnavashreShTho vasudhAyAM mahAbalaH || 4|| ga~NgAyamunayormadhye yadabhUd vipulaM tapaH | sameyustatra sahitA yajamAne mahAsure || 5|| brAhmaNA vedavidvAMso mahAvrataparAyaNAH | yatayashchApare siddhA yogadharmeNa bhArata || 6|| munayo vAlakhilyAshcha dhanyA dharmeNa shobhitAH | bahavo hi dvijA mukhyA nityadharmaparAyaNAH || 7|| R^iShayashcha mahAbhAgA vipraiH pUjyAH sahasrashaH | vipulairatra vibhavairhiyamANaistatastataH || 8|| shukrastu saha putreNa daityaM yAjayate prabhuH | hiraNyakashipuM madhye gaNAnAM jvalanaprabhaH || 9|| hiraNyakashipushchaiva vyAjahAra sarasvatIm | kAmAd varaM dadAtIti tad vai sampratipadyatAm || 3\.31\.10|| viShNurvAmanarUpeNa bhikShAM tAM pratigR^ihNati | hiraNyakashiporhastAd dve pade padameva cha || 11|| tataH kramitumArebhe viShNuH satyaparAkramaH | trI.NllokAn munibhiH krAntairdivyaM vapuradhArayat || 12|| hR^itarAjyAshcha daiteyAH pAtAlavivaraM yayuH | sasainyagaNasambaddhAH saprAsAH sAsitomarAH || 13|| sayantralaguDAshchaiva sapatAkArathadhvajAH | sacharmavarmakoshAshcha sAyudhAH saparashvadhAH || 14|| tathendraviShNusahitAH sadyaste.abhyutthitA gaNA | abhyaShi~nchan pramuditA lokAnAmadhipe surAH || 15|| sa tAn svadhAmR^itenAshu pitR^itve samatarpayat | brahmA tadamR^itaM divyaM mahendrAya prayachChati | akShayaM chAvyayaM chaiva saMvR^itastena karmaNA || 16|| tataH sha~NkhamupAdhmAsId dviShatAM lomaharShaNam | pitAmahakarodbhUtaM janitR^i prathame pade || 17|| taM shrutvA sha~NkhashabdaM tu trayo lokAH samAhitAH | nirvR^itiM paramAM prAptA indraM nAthamavApya cha || 18|| sarvaiH praharaNaishchaiva saMyuktA vahnisambhavaiH | mandarAgreShu vihitairjvaladbhiriva pAvakaiH || 19|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe bhaviShyaparvaNi pauShkare ekatriMsho.adhyAyaH || 31|| \section{3\.32 dvAtriMsho.adhyAyaH} dakShayaj~navinAshaH ## DakShayaj~navinAshaH## dakShayaj~navidhvaMsaH vaishampAyana uvAcha | tato mahati vR^ittAnte sthite rAjye mahodaye | devatAnAM manuShyANAM sahavAso.abhavat tadA || 1|| ekataH samadhIyanti sahitAH prarudanti cha | svayaM cha bhAgaM gR^ihNanti yaj~nakarmaNi bhArata || 2|| prAchetasaM tato dakShaM dIkShitvA vai bR^ihaspatiH | vAjimedhAya bhagavAnR^iShibhiH parivAritaH || 3|| tasmin mAtAmahe yaj~ne dakShasya viditAtmanaH | shAmitramakarod rudro bhAgArthe saha nandinA || 4|| rudrasyaiva hi tad rUpaM dvidhAbhUtaM tadIpsayA | jAtaH paramadharmAtmA nandI puruShavigrahaH || 5|| tena yogena rAjendra yattad brahma sanAtanam | vihitaM satyavachanaistenaiva paramAtmanA || 6|| sarUpaishchApyarUpaishcha virUpAkShairghaTodaraiH | UrdhvanetrairmahAkAyairvikaTairvAmanaistathA || 7|| shikhibhirjaTibhishchaiva tryakShaishcha sha~NkukarNibhiH | chIribhishcharmibhishchaiva kUTamudgarapANibhiH || 8|| saghaNTAdhAribhishchaiva mu~njamekhaladhAribhiH | sahastakaTakaishchaiva svarNakuNDaladhAribhiH || 9|| saDiNDimaiH sabherIyaiH samR^ida~NgaiH saveNubhiH | etaiH parivR^ito devo makhaM taM samupArujat || 3\.32\.10|| sasha~NkhamurajaishchApi satAlaphalapANibhiH | uprAyudhadharo devaH sapinAka ivAntakaH || 11|| virarAjArchibhirdIptairmakhe makhavatAM varaH | kAlAgniriva dIptArchirjagaddagdhumivodyataH || 12|| nandI pinAkapANishcha jaghnaturmakhamuttamam | yugAnta iva kAlAgniH kShipraM dagdhumivodyataH || 13|| yUpamutkShipya dhAvanti nishAcharagaNAstathA | trAsayan munisa~NghAMshcha chIracharmanivAsinaH || 14|| havIMShyanye pibantyeva jihvAbhistAmralochanAH | bhakShayanti pashUnanye rasanAntAvalambibhiH || 15|| mumuchushchApare yUpAn pashavaH praharanti cha | vahnimadhye prasi~nchanti vAribhiH prashamAya cha || 16|| somamanye jahuH kechinnetraistAmrajapopamaiH | darbhAn kechid vilumpanti hastaiH padmadalaprabhaiH || 17|| babha~njire cha yUpAgrAn kalashAMshchApi chikShipuH | chichChiduH kA~nchanAn vR^ikShA~nChobhArthamupakalpitAn || 18|| bibhidushchaiva bANaiste mumuchushcha hiraNmayAn | lulupushchaiva pAtrANi mamanthushchAraNImapi || 19|| arujaMshchaiva prAgvaMshaM lulupushcha samAhitAH | chakhAdire puroDAshAn nakhAgraishcha chakartire || 3\.32\.20|| evaM divA cha rAtrau cha bhidyamAno mahAmakhaH | chukrosha cha mahAnAdAn bhidyamAna ivArNavaH || 21|| dhanuH sasharamAdAya pUrvadattaM svayambhuvA | kR^itaM kIchakaveNubhyAM samare sumahArathaH || 22|| pratigR^ihya mahAdevaH sa sharaiH samayojayat | dhanurvigR^ihya jAnubhyAM jaghAna sa mahAkratum || 23|| sa viddhastena bANena khaM samutpatitaH kratuH | mR^igo bhUtvA nardamAno brahmANamupadhAvati || 24|| shareNAbhihatastrANaM na lebhe prashamaM bhuvi | sharaNArthI hyayaM prAptaH shareNAntargatena cha || 25|| tamuvAcha mR^igaM brahmA shubhaM sAnunayaM vachaH | svareNottamavIryeNa gambhIreNa subhAShiNA || 26|| evaMrUpo nabhasi tvaM bhaviShyasi mahAmR^igaH | vijitashcha triparveNa shareNAnataparvaNA || 27|| tiShThan nakShatrashirasi saha rudreNa nityashaH | somena saha saMyukto hyakShayeNAvyayena cha || 28|| divi sa~nchArabhUto vai tArAbhiH saha sa~NgataH | jyotirbhUto jyotiShAM tvaM dhruvashchaiva mahAdhruvaH || 29|| yachchaitad rudhiraM divyaM kShatajAdabhiniHsR^itam | nabhasyutpatitaM chaiva pravegena pradhAvataH || 3\.32\.30|| kShatajaM bahuvarNaM cha kShetraM maNDalasa.nj~nitam | nimittabhUtaM bhUtAnAM varShe varShapradaM tathA || 31|| sukhaM duHkhaM cha bhUtAnAM darshane sampravartate | indriyashravaNAchchaiva nabhasIndrAyudho.abhavat || 32|| chakShuShI mAnuShe rAjan vismayAt samavaikShata | adbhutaM bahuchitraM cha manasA samprakalpitam || 33|| na tu rAtrau pradR^ishyeta khe sabrahmaNi sa.nj~nitam | dinasyaiva sadA tvagre mahatkAryaM pradR^ishyate || 34|| bhUmAveva samuttiShThedAkAshe tu vilIyate | shatashashcha samaM sarve pradhAvanti prachetasaH | bhayAd rudrasya mahato dhanvino bANapANayaH || 35|| nandI rudragaNaiH sArddhaM pinAkI samatiShThata | yugAntakAle jvalito brahmadaNDa ivodyataH || 36|| viShNuH shR^i~NgasamudbhUtaM pragR^ihya vipulaM dhanuH | prAtiShThata mahAbAhuH pANinA chakramAdadhat || 37|| gadAM saghaNTAmanyena khaDgamanyena pANinA | pragR^ihya so.agrato.atiShThad rudrAyodyatapANaye || 38|| tataH shR^i~NgAgrasambhUtaM pragR^ihya vipulaM dhanuH | sha~NkhaM chApratimaM loke sharAMshchAnataparvaNaH || 39|| viShNuragrasthito bhAti sabalaH saMhatA~NguliH | baddhagodhA~NgulitrANaH sachandra iva toyadaH || 3\.32\.40|| AdityA vasavashchaiva divyaiH praharaNaiH saha | viShNumevAbhitaH sarve tiShThanti jvalanaprabhAH || 41|| marutashchaiva vishve cha rudramevAbhipedire | gandharvAH kinnarAshchaiva nAgA yakShAH sapannagAH || 42|| R^iShayo nyastadaNDAshcha ubhayoH pakShayorhitAH | japanti shAntaye nityaM lokAnAM hitakAmyayA || 43|| rudraH shareNAbhyahanad viShNumevAgraNI raNe | hR^idi sarvA~NgasandhIShu tIkShNAgreNa suyantriNA || 44|| na chakampe tadA viShNuH sarvAtmA brahmasambhavaH | na cha roShamanA nityaM vR^itaH sarvaiH ShaDindriyaiH || 45|| viShNushcha dhanurAnamya shareNa samayojayat | jatrudeshe mumochAshu brahmadaNDamivodyatam || 46|| sa viddhastena bANena mahAdevo na kampate | vajreNa cha mahAsandhirmandarasya na chAlyate || 47|| tataH prasabhamAplutya rudraM viShNuH sanAtanam | kaNThe jagrAha bhagavAn nIlakaNThastato.abhavat || 48|| anAdinidhano devo kShamatAM hi bhavAnmama | sarvabhUtAgamAchAryamachalatvAchcha karmaNAm || 49|| karmaNAM chaiva kartA cha vikartA chaiva bhArata | asheShatvAchcha bhUtAnAM sarvabhUteShu chottamaH || 3\.32\.50|| svayameva hi yat karma vidhatte karmayoniShu | tayoH shubhatamo rAjan svayameva tathAkarot || 51|| antarikShAchChubhA vAchaH shrUyante paramAdbhutAH | siddhAnAM vadanonmuktAH sanAtana namo.astu te || 52|| nandI pinAkamudyamya balavAn rudrasambhavaH | mUrddhanyabhijaghAnAjau viShNuM krodhena mUrChitaH || 53|| tataH prahasito viShNurnandIM dR^iShTvA surottamaH | stambhayAmAsa bhagavAn sarvabhUtapatirhariH || 54|| viShNurbrahmasamo bhUtvA tejasA prajvalanniva | kShamayA cha samAyuktaH sthitaH sthANurivAchalaH || 55|| achintyashchAprameyashcha hyajeyashchApyarindamaH | yugAntAgnisamo bhUtvA shAntAtmA hariravyayaH || 56|| prasannaH kalpayAmAsa bhAgaM rudrAya dhImate | viShNurdharmaparo nityaM tyaktakAmaH surottamaH || 57|| viShNunA chaiva rAjendra sa yaj~naH sandhitaH punaH | yathApakShaM cha te sarve gaNAstvAsan mahIpate | tasmin yuddhe mahAghore viShNU rudrasya chaiva ha || 58|| yathApakShaM bhaved yuddhaM dakShayaj~navinAshane | vinAshashchaiva yaj~nasya tadA loke pratiShThitaH || 59|| sarvabhUteShu rAjendra hito yaj~naH sanAtanaH | dakSho yaj~naphalaM chaiva prAptavAn sa prajApatiH || 3\.32\.60|| imAM chodAhR^itAM divyAM kathAmiti sa buddhimAn | shrAvayed yastu viprebhyaH shuchiH prayatamAnasaH || 61|| adhItya sarvamadhyAtmaM devaloke mahIyate | eSha pauShkarako nAma prAdurbhAvo mahAtmanaH || 62|| purANe pauShkare chaiva mayA dvaipAyaneritaH | yathAvadanupUrveNa saMskR^itaH paramarShibhiH || 63|| yashchainamagryaM puruShaH purANaM sadApramattaH shR^iNuyAd yathoktam | avApya kAmAniha vItashokaH paratra cha svargaphalAni bhu~Nkte || 64|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe bhaviShyaparvaNi pauShkare dvAtriMsho.adhyAyaH || 32|| \section{3\.33 trayastriMsho.adhyAyaH} varAhaprAdurbhAvavarNanam ## The description of varAha prAdurbhAva## vArAhAvatArasya upakramaH janamejaya uvAcha | prAdurbhAvaH purANeShu viShNoramitatejasaH | satAM kathayatAM vipra vArAha iti naH shrutaH || 1|| na jAnate.asya charitaM na vidhiM naiva vistaram | na karma guNavadbhAvaM na hetuM na manIShitam || 2|| kimAtmako varAho.asau kA mUrtiH kAsya devatA | kimAchAraH kiM prabhAvaH kiM vA tena purA kR^itam || 3|| etanme saMshayatvena vArAhaM shrutivistaram | yaj~nArthaM cha sametAnAM dvijAtInAM mahAtmanAm || 4|| vaishampAyana uvAcha | etat te kathayiShyAmi purANaM brahmasammitam | nAnAshrutisamAyuktaM kR^iShNadvaipAyaneritam | mahAvarAhacharitaM kR^iShNasyAdbhutakarmaNaH || 5|| yathA nArAyaNo rAjan vArAhaM vapurAsthitaH | daMShTryA gAM samudrasthAmujjahArArisUdanaH || 6|| ChAndasIbhirudArAbhiH shrutibhiH samala~NkR^itaH | shuchiH prayatnavAn bhUtvA nibodha janamejaya || 7|| idaM purANaM paramaM puNyaM vedaishcha sammitam | nAnAshrutisamAyuktaM nAstikAya na kIrtayet || 8|| purANametadakhilaM sA~NkhyaM yogaM tathaiva cha | kArtsnyena vidhinA proktaM yo.asyArthaM j~nAsyate pumAn || 9|| vishvedevAstathA sAdhyA rudrAdityAstathAshvinau | prajAnAM patayashchaiva sapta chaiva maharShayaH || 3\.33\.10|| manaHsa~NkalpajAshchaiva pUrvajAshcha maharShayaH | vasavo.apsarasashchaiva gandharvA yakSharAkShasAH || 11|| daityAH pishAchA nAgAshcha bhUtAni vividhAni cha | brAhmaNAH kShatriyA vaishyAH shUdrA mlechChAdayo bhuvi || 12|| chatuShpadAni sarvANi tiryagyonigatAni cha | ja~NgamAni cha sattvAni yachchAnyajjIvasa.nj~nitam || 13|| pUrNe yugasahasrAnte brAhme.ahani tathAgate | nirvANe sarvabhUtAnAM sarvotpAtasamudbhave || 14|| hiraNyaretAstrishikhastato bhUtvA vR^iShAkapiH | shikhAbhirvividhA.NllokAn saMshoShayati dehinaH || 15|| dahyamAnAstatastasya tejorAshibhiragrataH | vivarNavarNA dagdhA~NgA hatArchiShmadbhirAnanaiH || 16|| sA~NgopaniShadA vedA itihAsapurogamAH | sarvavidyAshrayAshchaiva satyadharmaparAyaNAH || 17|| brahmANamagrataH kR^itvA Chandato vishvatomukham | sarve devagaNAshchaiva trayastriMshachcha koTayaH || 18|| tasminnahani samprApte taM haMsaM mahadakSharam | pravishanti mahAyogaM hariM nArAyaNaM prabhum || 19|| teShAM bhUyaH praviShTAnAM nidhanotpattiruchyate | yathA sUryasya satatamudayAstamayAviha || 3\.33\.20|| pUrNe yugasahasrAnte kalpo niHsheSha uchyate | tasmi~njIvakR^itaM sarvaM niHsheShamavatiShThate || 21|| saMhR^itya lokAn sarvAn sa sadevAsurapannagAn | kR^itvA.a.atmagarbhe bhagavAnAsta eko jagadguruH || 22|| yaH sraShTA sarvabhUtAnAM kalpAnteShu punaH punaH | avyaktaH shAshvato devastasya sarvamidaM jagat || 23|| naShTArkakiraNe loke chandrarashmivivarjite | tyaktabhUtAgnipavane kShINayaj~navaShaTkriye || 24|| apakShigaNasa~NghAte sarvaprANyachare pathi | amaryAdAkule raudre sarvatastamasAvR^ite || 25|| adR^ishye sarvaloke.asminnabhAve sarvakarmaNAm | prashAnte sarvasampAte naShTe vairaparigrahe || 26|| gate svabhAvasaMsthAnaM loke nArAyaNAtmake | parameShThI hR^iShIkeshaH shayanAyopachakrame || 27|| pItavAsA lohitAkShaH kR^iShNo jImUtasannibhaH | shikhAsahasravikachaM jaTAbhAraM samudvahan || 28|| shrIvatsakalilaM puNyaM raktachandanabhUShitam | vakSho bibhranmahAbAhuH savidyudiva toyadaH || 29|| puNDarIkasahasrasya mAlAsya shushubhe tadA | patnI chaiva svayaM lakShmIrdehamAvR^itya tiShThati || 3\.33\.30|| tataH svapiti dharmAtmA sarvalokapitAmahaH | kimapyamitavikrAnto nidrAyogamupAgataH || 31|| tato varShasahasre tu pUrNe sa puruShottamaH | svayameva vibhurbhUtvA budhyate vibudhAdhipaH || 32|| tatashchintayate bhUyaH sR^iShTiM lokasya lokakR^it | pitR^idevAsuranarAn pArameShThyena karmaNA || 33|| tatashchintayate kAryaM deveShu samiti~njayaH | sambhavaM sarvalokasya vidadhAti sa vAkpatiH || 34|| kartA chaiva vikartA cha saMhartA cha prajApatiH | dhAtA vidhAtA cha tathA saMyamo niyamo yamaH || 35|| nArAyaNaparA devA nArAyaNaparAH kriyAH | nArAyaNaparo yaj~no nArAyaNaparA shrutiH || 36|| nArAyaNaparo mokSho nArAyaNaparA gatiH | nArAyaNaparo dharmo nArAyaNaparaH kratuH || 37|| nArAyaNaparaM j~nAnaM nArAyaNaparaM tapaH | nArAyaNaparaM satyaM nArAyaNaparaM padam | nAgayaNaparo devo na bhUto na bhaviShyati || 38|| svayambhUriti vij~neyaH sa brahmA bhuvanAdhipaH | sa vAyuriti vij~neya eSha yaj~naH sanAtanaH || 39|| sadasachcha sa vij~neyaH sa yaj~naH sa prajAkaraH | yad veditavyaM tridashaistadeSha parivindati || 3\.33\.40||| yachcha vedyaM bhagavato devA api na tad viduH | prajAnAM patayaH sapta R^iShayashcha sahAmaraiH || 41|| nAsyAntamadhigachChanti tato.ananta iti shrutiH | yadasya paramaM rUpaM tatra pashyanti devatAH || 42|| prAdurbhAveShu sambhUtaM yat tadarchanti devatAH | yanna darshitavAn devaH kastadanveShTumarhati || 43|| grAmaNIH sarvabhUtAnAmagnimArutayorgatiH | tejasastapasashchaiva nidhAnamamR^itasya cha || 44|| chaturAshramavarNeShu chAturhotraphalAshanaH | chatuHsAgaraparyantashchaturyugavivartakaH || 45|| tadeSha saMhR^itya jagat kR^itvA garbhasthamAtmanaH | mumochANDaM mahAyogI dhR^itaM varShasahasrikam || 46|| surAsuradvijabhujagApsarogaNairmahauShadhikShitidharayakShaguhyakaiH | prajApatiH shrutidhara rakShasAM kulaM tadAsR^ijajjagadidamAtmanA prabhuH || 47|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe bhaviShyaparvaNi vArAhe prAdurbhAve trayastriMsho.adhyAyaH || 33|| \section{3\.34 chatustriMsho.adhyAyaH} varAhrakR^ite dharoddhAraH ## ViShNu takes varAha avatAra to lift the Earth from Netherworld## bhagavatA yaj~navarAheNa pR^ithivyAH uddhAraH vaishampAyana uvAcha | jagadaNDamidaM pUrvamAsIt sarvaM hiraNmayam | prajApatermUrtimayamityevaM vaidikI shrutiH || 1|| tato varShasahasrAnte bibhedordhvamukhaM vibhuH | lokasa~njananArthAya bibhedANDaM punaH punaH || 2|| bhUyo.aShTadhA bibhedANDaM prabhurvai lokayonikR^it | chakAra jagatashchAtra vibhAgaM sarvabhAgavit || 3|| yachChidramUrdhvamAkAshaM parA sukR^itinAM gatiH | vihitaM vishvayogena yadadhastad rasAtalam || 4|| yadaNDamakarot pUrvaM devalokasisR^ikShayA | samantAdaShTadhA yAni chChidrANi kR^itavAMstu saH || 5|| vidishastA dishaH sarvA manasaivAkarod dvidhA | nAnArAgavirAgANi yAnyaNDashakalAni vai || 6|| bahuvarNadharAshchitrA babhUvuste balAhakAH | yadaNDamadhye skannaM tadR^itamAsIt samAhitaM 7 jAtarUpaM tadabhavat tat sarvaM pR^ithivItale | tasya kledArNavaughena prAchChAdyata samantataH || 8|| pR^ithivI nikhilA rAjan yugAnte sAgarairiva || 9|| yachchANDamakarot pUrvaM devalokachikIrShayA | tatra tatsalilaM skannaM so.abhavat kA~nchanogiriH || 10|| tenAmbhasA plutAH sarvA dishashchopadishastathA | antarikShaM cha nAkaM cha yachchAnyat ki~nchidantaram || 11|| yatra yatra jalaM skannaM tatra tatra sthito giriH | shailaiH samastairgahanA viShamA medinI bhavat || 12|| te saparvatajAlaughairbahuyojanavistR^itaiH | pIDitA gurubhirdevI pR^ithivI vyathitAbhavat || 13|| mahItale bhUri jalaM divyaM nArAyaNAtmakam | hiraNmayaM samuddiShTaM tejo vimalarUpitam || 14|| ashaktA vai dhArayitumadhaH sA pravivesha ha | pIDyamAnA bhagavatastejasA tena sA kShitiH || 15|| pR^ithivIM vishatIM dR^iShTvA tAmadho madhusUdanaH | uddhArArthaM manashchakre lokAnAM hitakAmyayA || 16|| shrIbhagavAnuvAcha | matteja eva balavat samAsAdya tapasvinI | rasAtalaM vished devI pa~Nke gauriva durbalA || 17|| dharaNyuvAcha | trivikramAyAmitavikramAya mahAnR^isiMhAya chaturbhujAya | shrIshAr~NgachakrAsigadAdharAya namo.astu tasmai puruShottamAya || 18|| tvayA.a.atmanA dhAryate vai tvayA saMhriyate jagat | tvaM dhArayasi bhUtAnAM bhuvanaM tvaM bibharShi cha || 19|| yattvayA dhAryate ki~nchittejasA cha balena cha | tatastava prasAdena mayA pashchAt tu dhAryate || 20|| tyayA dhR^itaM dhArayAmi nAdhR^itaM dhArayAmyaham | na hi tad vidyate rUpaM yattvayA na tu dhAryate || 21|| tvameva kuruShe vIra nArAyaNa yuge yuge | mama bhArAvataraNaM jagato hitakAmyayA || 22|| tavaiva tejasA.a.akrAntAM rasAtalatalaM gatAm | trAyasva mAM surashreShTha tvAmeva sharaNaM gatAm || 23|| dAnavaiH pIDyamAnAhaM rAkShasaishcha durAtmabhiH | tvAmeva sharaNaM nityamupayAmi sanAtanam || 24|| tAvanme.asti bhayaM bhUyo yAvanna tvAM kakudminam | sharaNaM yAmi manasA shatasho.apyupalakShaye || 25|| bIbhagavAnuvAcha | mA bhairdharaNi kalyANi shAntiM vraja samAhitA | eSha tvAmuchitaM sthAnamAnayAmi manIShitam || 26|| vaishampAyana uvAcha | tato mahAtmA manasA divyaM rUpamachintayat | kiM nu rUpamahaM kR^itvA uddharAmi vasundharAm || 27|| jale nimagnAM dharaNIM yenAhaM vai samuddhare | ityevaM chintayitvA tu devastvatkaraNe matim || 28|| jalakrIDAruchistasmAd vArAhaM rUpamasmarat | hariruddharaNe yuktastadAbhUdasya bhUmibhR^it || 29|| adhR^iShyaM sarvabhUtAnAM vA~NmayaM brahmasammitam | dashayojanavistAramuchChritaM shatayojanam || 30|| nIlameghapratIkAshaM meghastanitaniHsvanam | mahAgireH saMhananaM shvetadIptogradaMShTriNam || 31|| vidyudagnipratIkAshamAdityasamatejasam | pInavR^ittAyataskandhaM dR^iptashArdUlagAminam || 32|| pInontatakaTIdeshaM vR^iShalakShaNapUjitam | rUpamAsthAya vipulaM vArAhamamitaM hariH || 33|| pR^ithivyuddharaNArthAya pravivesha rasAtalam | vedapAdo yUpadaMShTraH kratudantashchitImukhaH || 34|| agnijihvo darbharomA brahmashIrSho mahAtapAH | ahorAtrekShaNadharo vedA~NgashrutibhUShaNaH || 35|| AjyanAsaH sruvAtuNDaH sAmaghoShasvaro mahAn | satyadharmamayaH shrImAn kramavikramasatkR^itaH || 36|| kriyAsatramahAghoNaH pashujAnurmakhAkR^itiH | udgAtrAntro homali~Ngo bIjauShadhimahAphalaH || 37|| vAyvantarAtmA mantraspR^ig vikramaH somashoNitaH | vedIskandho havirgandho havyakavyAtivegavAn || 38|| prAgvaMshakAyo dyutimAn nAnAdIkShAbhirarchitaH | dakShiNAhR^idayo yogI mahAsatramayo mahAn || 39|| upAkarmoShTharuchakaH pravargyAvartabhUShaNaH | nAnAChandogatipatho guhyopaniShadAsanaH || 40|| ChAyApatnIsahAyo vai maNishR^i~Nga ivochChritaH | bhUtvA yaj~navarAho.asau yugapatprAvishad guruH || 41|| adbhiH sa~nChAditAmurvIM sa tAmArchChat prajApatiH | rasAtalatale magnAM pAtAlAntarasaMshrayAm || 42|| prabhurlokahitArthAya daMShTrAgreNojjahAra gAm | tataH svasthAnamAnIya pR^ithivIM pR^ithivIdharaH || 43|| mumocha pUrvaM sahasA dhArayitvA dharAdharaH | tato jagAma nirvANaM medinI tasya dhAraNAt || 44|| chakAra cha namaskAraM tasmai devAya shambhave | evaM yaj~navarAheNa bhUtvA bhUtahitArthinA || 45|| uddhR^itA pR^ithivI devI lokAnAM hitakAmyayA | athoddhR^itya kShitiM devo jagataH sthApanechChayA || 46|| pR^ithivIpravibhAgAya manashchakre.ambujekShaNaH | rasAtalagatAmevaM vichintya sa surottamaH || 47|| tato vibhuH pravaravarAharUpadhR^ig vR^iShAkapiH prasabhamathaikadaMShTrayA | samuddharan dharaNimatulyavikramo mahAyashAH sakalahitArthamachyutaH || 48|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe bhaviShyapavarNi vArAhe pR^ithivyuddharaNe chatustriMsho.adhyAyaH || 34|| \section{3\.35 pa~nchatriMsho.adhyAyaH} mahIvarNanam ## Description of the Earth## bhagavatA varAheNa vibhinnAsu dikShu parvatAnAM nadInAM cha nirmANaM vaishampAyana uvAcha | tasyopari jalaughasya mahatI nauriva sthitA | vitatatvAttu dehasya na yayau samplavaM mahI || 1|| tataH sa chintayAmAsa pravibhAgaM kShitervibhuH | samuchChrayaM cha sarveShAM parvatAnAM nadIShu cha || 2|| vilekhanaM pramANaM cha gatiM prasravameva cha | mAhAtmyaM cha visheShaM cha nadInAmanvachintayat || 3|| chaturantAM dharAM kR^itvA tathA chaiva mahArNavam | madhye pR^ithivyAH sauvarNamakaronmeruparvatam || 4|| prAchIM dishamatho gatvA chakArodayaparvatam | shatayojanavistAraM sahasraM cha samuchChrayam || 5|| jAtarUpamayaiH shR^i~NgaistaruNAdityasannibhaiH | AtmatejoguNamayairvedikAbhogakalpitam || 6|| vividhAMshcha mahAskandhAn kA~nchanAn puShkarekShaNaH | nityapuShpaphalAn vR^ikShAn kR^itavAMstatra parvate || 7|| shatayojanavistAraM tatastriguNamAyatam | chakAra sa mahAdevaH punaH saumanasaM girim || 8|| nAnAratnasahasrANAM kR^itvA tatra susa~nchayam | vedikAM bahuvarNAM cha sandhyAbhrAbhAmakalpayat || 9|| sahasrashR^i~NgaM cha giriM nAnAmaNishilAtalam | kR^itavAn vR^ikShagahanaM ShaShTiyojanamuchChritam || 10|| AsanaM tatra paramaM sarvabhUtanamaskR^itam | kR^itavAnAtmanaH sthAnaM vishvakarmA prajApatiH || 11|| shishiraM cha mahAshailaM tuShArachayasannibham | chakAra durgagahanaM kandarAntaramaNDitam || 12|| shishiraprabhavAM chaiva nadIM dvijagaNAyutAm | chakAra pulinopetAM vasudhArAmiti shrutiH || 13|| sA nadI nikhilAM prAchIM puNyAM mukhashataishchitAm | shobhayatyamR^itaprakhyairmuktAsha~NkhavibhUShitaiH || 14|| nityapuShpaphalopetaishChAdayadbhiH susaMvR^itaiH | bhUShitAbhyadhikaiH kAntaiH sA nadI tIrajairdrumaiH || 15|| kR^itvA prAchIvibhAgaM cha dakShiNAyAmatho dishi | chakAra parvataM divyaM sarvakA~nchanarAjatam || 16|| ekataH sUryasa~NkAshamekataH shashisannibham | sa bibhrachChushubhe.atIva dvau varNau parvatottamaH || 17|| tejasA yugapad vyAptaM sUryAchandramasAviva | vapuShmantamatho tatra bhAnumantaM mahAgirim || 18|| sarvakAmaphalairvR^ikShairvR^itaM ramyairmanoramaiH | chakAra ku~njaraM chaiva ku~njarapratimAkR^itim || 19|| sarvataH kA~nchanaguhaM bahuyojanavistR^itam | R^iShabhapratimaM chaiva R^iShabhaM nAma parvatam || 20|| hemakA~nchanavR^ikShADhyaM puShpahAsaM sa sR^iShTavAn | mahendramatha shailendraM shatayojanamuchChritam || 21|| jAtarUpamayaiH shR^i~NgaiH sapuShpitamadAdrumam | medinyAM kR^itavAn devaH pratikShobhamivAchalam || 22|| nAnAratnasamAkIrNaM sUryendusadR^ishaprabham | chakAra malayaM chAdriM chitrapuShpitapAdapam || 23|| mainAkaM cha mahAshailaM shilAjAlasamAvR^itam | dakShiNasyAM dishi shubhaM chakArAchalamAyatam || 24|| sahasrashirasaM vindhyaM nAnAdrumalatAkulam | nadIM cha vipulAvartAM pulinashroNibhUShitAm || 25|| kShIrasa~NkAshasalilAM payodhArAmiti shrutiH | suramyAM toyakalilAM vihitAM dakShiNAM disham || 26|| divyAM tIrthashatopetAM plAvayantIM shubhAmbhasA | dishaM yAmyAM pratiShThApya pratIchIM dishamAgamat || 27|| akarot tatra shailendraM shatayojanamuchChritam | shobhitaM shikharaishchitraiH supravR^iddhairhiraNmayaiH || 28|| kA~nchanIbhiH shilAbhishcha guhAbhishchavibhUShitam | samAkulaM sUryanibhaiH shAlaistAlaishcha bhAsvaraiH || 29|| shushubhe jAtarUpaishcha shrImadbhishchitravedikaiH | ShaShTiM girisahasrANi tatrAsau sa.nnyaveshayat || 30|| merupratimarUpANi vapuShA prabhayA saha | sahasrajaladhAraM cha parvataM merusannibham || 31|| puNyatIrthaguNopetaM bhagavAn sa.nnyaveshayat | ShaShTiyojanavistAraM tAvadeva samuchChritam || 32|| AtmarUpopamaM tatra vArAhaM nAma nAmataH | niveshayAmAsa giriM divyaM vaidUryaparvatam || 33|| rAjatAH kA~nchanAshchaiva yatra divyAH shilochchayAH | tatraiva chakrasadR^ishaM chakravantaM mahAbalam || 34|| sahasrakUTaM vipulaM bhagavAn sa.nnyaveshayat | sha~NkhapratimarUpaM cha rAjataM parvatottamam || 35|| sitadrumasamAkIrNaM sha~NkhaM nAma nyaveshayat | suvarNaM ratnasambhUtaM pArijAtaM mahAdrumam || 36|| mahataH parvatasyAgre puShpahAsaM nyaveshayat | shubhAmatirasAM chaiva ghR^itadhArAmiti shrutiH || 37|| varAhaH saritaM puNyAM pratIchyAmakarot prabhuH | pratIchyAM saMvidhiM kR^itvA parvatAnkA~nchanojjvalAn || 38|| guNottarAnuttarasyAM sa.nnyaveshayadagrataH | tataH saumyagiriM saumyamantarikShapramANataH || 39|| rukmadhAtupratichChannamakarod bhAskaropamam | sa tu desho visUryo.api tasya bhAsA prakAshate || 40|| tasya lakShmyadhikaM bhAti tapasA raviNA yathA | sUkShmalakShaNavij~neyastapatIva divAkaraH || 41|| sahasrashikharaM chaiva nAnAtIrthasamAkulam | chakAra ratnasa~NkIrNaM bhUyo.astaM nAma parvatam || 42|| manoharaguNopetaM mandaraM chAchalottamam | uddAmapuShpagandhaM cha parvataM gandhamAdanam || 43|| chakAra tasya shR^i~NgeShu suvarNarasasambhavaM jambUM jAmbUnadamayImanantAdbhutadarshanAm || 44|| giriM trishikharaM chaiva tathA puShkaraparvatam | shubhraM pANDurameghAbhaM kailAsaM cha nagottamam || 45|| himavantaM cha shailendraM divyadhAtuvibhUShitam | niveshayAmAsa harirvArAhIM tanumAsthitaH || 46|| nadIM sarvaguNopetAmuttarasyAM dishi prabhuH | madhudhArAM sa kR^itavAn divyAmR^iShishatAkulAm || 47|| sarve chaiva kShitidharAH sapakShAH kAmarUpiNaH | tadA kR^itA bhagavatA vichitrAH parameShThinA || 48|| sa kR^itvA pravibhAgaM tu pR^ithivyA lokabhAvanaH | devAsurANAmutpattau kR^itavAn buddhimakShayAm || 49|| sarvAsu dikShu kShatajopamAkSha\- shchakAra shailAnvividhAbhidhAnAn | hitAya lokasya sa lokanAthaH puNyAshcha nadyaH salilopagUDhAH || 50|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe bhaviShyaparvaNi vArAhe pa~nchatriMsho.adhyAyaH || 35|| \section{3\.36 ShaTtriMsho.adhyAyaH} hiraNyagarbhAdyutpattikathanam ## Birth of hiraNyagarbha and others## jagateH sR^iShTyAH varNanaM vaishampAyana uvAcha | jagatsraShTumanA devashchintayAmAsa pUrvajaH | tasya chintayato vaktrAnniHsR^itaH puruShaH kila || 1|| tataH sa puruSho devaM kiM karomItyupasthitaH | pratyuvAcha smitaM kR^itvA devadevo jagatpatiH || 2|| vibhajAtmAnamityuktvA gato.antardhAnamIshvaraH | antarhitasya devasya sasharIrasya bhArata || 3|| prashAntasyeva dIpasya gatistasya na vidyate | tatasteneritAM vANIM so.anvachintayata prabhuH || 4|| hiraNyagarbho bhagavAn ya eSha Chandasi shrutaH | eSha prajApatiH pUrvamabhavad bhuvanAdhipaH || 5|| tadA prabhR^iti tasyAdyo yaj~nabhAgo vidhIyate | prajApatiruvAcha | vibhajAtmAnamityuktastenAsmi sumahAtmanA || 6|| kathamAtmA vibhajyaH syAt saMshayo hyatra me mahAn | iti chintayatastasya omityevotthitaH svaraH || 7|| sa bhUmAvantarikShe cha nAke cha kR^itavAMstataH | taM chaivAbhyasatastasya manaHsAramayaH punaH || 8|| hR^idayAd devadevasya vaShaTkAraH samutthitaH | bhUmyantarikShakAnAM cha bhUrbhuvaHsuvarAtmikAH | mahAsmR^itimayAH puNyA mahAvyAhR^itayo.abhavan || 9|| ChandasAM pravarA devI chaturviMshAkSharAbhavat | tatpadaM saMsmaran divyAM sAvitrImakarot prabhuH || 3\.36\.10|| R^iksAmAtharvayajuShashchaturo bhagavAn prabhuH | chakAra nikhilAn vedAn brahmayuktena karmaNA || 11|| tatastasyaiva manasaH sanaH sanaka eva cha | sanAtanashcha bhagavAn varadashcha sanandanaH || 12|| sanatkumArashcha vibhustatra jaj~ne sanAtanaH | mAnasAshchaiva pUrvAdyA ityete ShaNmaharShayaH || 13|| brahmANaM kapilaM chaiva ShaDetAMshchaiva yoginaH | yatayo yogatantreShu yAn stuvanti dvijAtayaH || 14|| tato marIchimatriM cha pulastyaM pulahaM kratum | bhR^iguma~NgirasaM chaiva manuM chaiva prajApatim || 15|| pitR^IMshcha sarvabhUtAnAM devatAsurarakShasAm | maharShInasR^ijachChambhuraShTAvetAMshcha mAnasAn || 16|| ete yugasahasrAnte yAshchaiShAmabhavan prajAH | kalpe niHsheShamukte tu tato gachChanti nirvR^itim || 17|| bhUyo varShasahasrAnte utpattistu vidhIyate | eteShAmeva devAnAM prajAkartR^iShu vai tadA || 18|| kiM tu karmavisheSheNa devatAnAM yuge yuge | nAmajanmavisheShAshcha tathaiva yugaparyaye || 19|| a~NguShThAd dakShiNAd dakSha utpanno bhagavAnR^iShiH | tasyaiva tu punarbhAryA vAmA~NguShThAdajAyata || 3\.36\.20|| tasya tatrAbhavan kanyA vishrutA lokamAtaraH | yAbhirvyAptAstrayo lokAH prajAbhirmanujAdhipa || 21|| aditiM cha ditiM kAlAM danAyuM siMhikAM munim | prAdhAM krodhAM cha surabhiM vinatAM surasAM tathA || 22|| danuM kadrUM cha duhitR^IH pradadau kashyapAya tu | prajAM sa~nchintya manasA gatij~nenAntarAtmanA || 23|| arundhatIM vasuM yAmIM lambAM bhAnuM marutvatIm | sa~NkalpAM cha muhUrtAM cha sAdhyAM vishvAM cha bhArata || 24|| manave brahmaputrAya kanyA dakSho dadau dasha | tataH sarvAnavadyA~NgyaH kanyAH kamalalochanAH || 25|| pUrNachandrAnanA divyA gandhavatyo manoramAH | kIrtiM lakShmIM dhR^itiM puShTiM buddhiM medhAM kShamAM tathA || 26|| matiM lajjAM vasuM chaiva dakSho dharmAya vai dadau | atrestu tanayo jAtastasya toyAtmakaH shashI || 27|| putro grahANAmadhipaH sahasrAMshustamisrahA | tasmai nakShatrayoginyaH saptaviMshatiruttamAH || 28|| rohiNIpramukhAH kanyA dakShaH prAchetaso dadau | etAsAM putrapautraM cha prochyamAnaM mayA shR^iNu || 29|| kashyapasya manoshchaiva dharmasya shashinastathA | aryamA varuNo mitraH pUShA dhAtA purandaraH || 3\.36\.30|| tvaShTA bhagoM.ashuH savitA parjanyashcheti vishrutAH | adityAM jaj~nire devAH kashyapAllokabhAvanAH || 31|| dityAH putradvayaM jaj~ne kashyapAditi naH shrutam | hiraNyakashipushchaiva hiraNyAkShashcha vIryavAn | dvAvapyamitavikrAntau tapasA kashyapopamau || 32|| hiraNyakashipoH putrAH pa~nchaiva sumahAbalAH | prahrAdashchaiva saMhrAdastathAnuhrAda eva cha || 33|| hradashchaiva tu vikrAntaH pa~nchamo.anuhradastathA prahrAdaH pUrvajasteShAmanuhrAdastathA paraH || 34|| prahrAdasya trayaH putrA vikrAntAH sumahAbalAH | virochanashcha jambhashcha sujambhashcheti vishrutAH || 35|| balirvirochanasuto bANa eko baleH sutaH | bANasya chendradamanaH putraH parapura~njayaH || 36|| danoH putrAstu bahavo vaMshe khyAtA mahAsurAH | viprachittiH prathamajasteShAM rAjA babhUva ha || 37|| gaNaH prajaj~ne krodhAyAH putrapautramanantakam | raudrAH krodhavashA nAma krUrakarmANa eva cha || 38|| siMhikA suShuve rAhuM grahaM chandrArkamardanam | grastAraM chaiva chandrasya sUryasya cha vinAshanam || 39|| kAlAyAH kAlakalpastu gaNaH paramadAruNaH | abhavad dIptasUryAkSho nIlameghasamaprabhaH || 3\.36\.40|| sahasrashIrShA sheShashcha vAsukistakShakastathA | bahUnAM kadruputrANAmete prAdhAnyamAgatAH || 41|| dharmAtmAno vedavidaH sadA prANihite ratAH | lokatantradharAshchaiva varadAH kAmarUpiNaH || 42|| tArkShyashchAriShTanemishcha garuDashcha mahAbalaH | aruNashchAruNishchaiva vinatAyAH sutAH smR^itAH || 43|| imAshchApsarasaH puNyA vividhAH puNyalakShaNAH | suShuve.aShTau mahAbhAgA prAdhA devarShipUjitA || 44|| anavadyAM manuM vaMshAmanUnAmaruNapriyAm | anugAM subhagAM bhAsIM striyaH prAdhA vyajAyata || 45|| alambuShA mishrakeshI puNDarIkA tilottamA | surUpA lakShaNA kShemA tathA rambhA manoramA || 46|| asitA cha subAhushcha suvR^ittA sumukhI tathA | supriyA cha sugandhA cha surasA cha pramAthinI || 47|| kAshyA shAradvatI chaiva mauneyApsarasaH smR^itAH | vishvA vasurbharaNyashcha gandharvAshchaiva vishrutAH || 48|| menakA sahajanyA cha parNikA pu~njikasthalA | ghR^itasthalA ghR^itAchI cha vishvAchI chorvashI tathA || 49|| anumlochetyabhikhyAtA pramlocheti cha tA dasha | manovatI chApi tathA vaidikyo.apsarasastathA || 3\.36\.50|| prajApatestu sa~NkalpAt sambhUtA bhuvanapriyAH | amR^itaM brAhmaNA gAvo rudrAshcheti chatuShTayam || 51|| surabhyapatyamityetat purANe nishchayo mahAn | etad vai kashyapApatyaM manorvaMshaM nibodha me || 52|| sa~NkShepeNaiva tat sarvaM kIrtayiShyAmi te.anagha | vishvedevAstu vishvAyAH sAdhyA sAdhyAn vyajAyata || 53|| marutvatyAM marutvanto vasostu vasavaH smR^itAH | bhAnostu bhAnavastAta muhUrtAshcha muhUrtajAH || 54|| lambA ghoShaM vijaj~ne.atha nAgavIthI cha jAmijA || pR^ithivyAM viShamaM sarvaM marutvatyAmajAyata || 55|| sa~NkalpAyAstu kauravya jaj~ne sa~Nkalpa eva cha || dharmasya putro lakShmyAstu kAmo jaj~ne jagatprabhuH || 56|| yasho harShashcha kAmasya ratyAM putradvayaM smR^itam || somasya putro rohiNyAM jaj~ne varchA mahAprabhaH || 57|| udayanneva bhagavAnvarchasvI yena jAyate || purUravAshcha bhagavAturvashI yena yujyate || 58|| evaM putrasahasrANi strINAM chaiva parasparam || etAvattu jaganmUlaM yatra lokAH pratiShThitAH || 59|| prajApatistu bhagavAn guNataH prekShya dehinaH || AdhipatyeShu yukteShu niyojayati yogavit || 3\.36\.60|| disho dasha kShitimR^iShayo.arNavAnnagAndumauShadhIruragasaritsurAsurAn || prajApatirbhuvanasR^ijo nabhobhuvaH kriyAmakhAnatha kR^itavAn girIMshcha saH || 61|| iti shrImahAbhArate khileShu harivaMshe bhaviShyaparvaNi ShaTtriMsho.adhyAyaH || 36|| \section{3\.37 saptatriMsho.adhyAyaH} lokAnAmAdhipatyavyavasthApanam ## Establishment of different lordstogether with deva-s kashyapa and aditi go to brahmahips## brahmaNA vibhinneShu vargeShu adhipatInAM niyojanaM vaishampAyana uvAcha | trayANAmapi lokAnAmAdityAnAM cha bhArata || chakAra shakraM rAjAnamAdityasamatejasam || 1|| sa vajrI kavachI viShNuradityAmabhijaj~nivAn || smR^iteH sahAyo dyutimAnyathA so.adhvaryubhiH stutaH || 2|| jAtamAtro.atha bhagavAnsa kushairbrAhmaNairdhR^itaH || tadAprabhR^iti deveshaH kaushikatvamupAgataH || 3|| abhiShichyAdhirAjye tu sahasrAkShaM purandaram || brahmA krameNa rAjyAni vyAdeShTumupachakrame || 4|| yaj~nAnAM tapasAM chaiva grahanakShatrayostathA || dvijAnAmoShadhInAM tu somaM rAjye.abhyaShechayat || 5|| dakShaM prajApatInAM tu ambhasAM varuNaM patim || pitR^INAM sarvanidhanaM kAlaM vaishvAnaraM prabhum || 6|| gandhAnAM chaiva sarveShAM bhUtAnAM cha sharIriNAm || shabdAkAshabalAnAM cha vAyurIshastadA kR^itaH || 7|| sarvabhUtapishAchAnAM mR^ityUnAM cha gavAM tathA || utpAtagraharogANAM vyAdhInAM tu tathaiva cha || 8|| vratAnAM cheva sarveShAM mahAdevaH kR^itaH prabhuH || yakShANAM rAkShasAnAM cha guhyakAnAM dhanasya cha || 9|| ratnAnAM chaiva sarveShAM kR^ito vaishravaNaH prabhuH || sarveShAM daMShTriNAM sheSho nAgAnAmatha vAsukiH || 3\.37\.10|| sarIsR^ipANAM sarveShAM prabhurvai takShakaH kR^itaH || sAgarANAM nadInAM cha meShAnAM varShaNasya cha || AdityAnAmavarajaH parjanyo.adhipatiH kR^itaH || 11|| gandharvANAmadhipatistathA chitrarathaH kR^itaH || sarvApsarogaNAnAM cha kAmadevaH prabhuH kR^itaH || 12|| chatuShpadAnAM sarveShAM vAhanAnAM cha sarvashaH || maheshvaradhvajaH shrImAn govR^iSho.adhipatiH kR^itaH || 13|| daityAnAM cha mahAtejA hiraNyAkShaH prabhuH kR^itaH || hiraNyakashipushchaiva yauvarAjye.abhiShechitaH || 14|| gaNAnAM kAlakeyAnAM mahAkAlaH prabhuH kR^itaH || anAyuShAyAH putrANAM vR^itro rAjA tadA kR^itaH || 15|| siMhikAtanayo yastu rAhurnAma mahAsuraH || utpAtAnAmanekAnAmashubhAnAM prabhuH kR^itaH || 16|| R^itUnAmatha sarveShAM yugAnAM chaiva bhArata || pakShANAM cheva mAsAnAM tathaiva tithiparvaNAm || 17|| kalAkAShThAmuhUrtAnAM gaterayanayostataH || kR^itaH saMvatsaro rAjA yogasya gaNitasya cha || 18|| pakShiNAM chaiva sarveShAM chakShuShAM cha mahAbalaH || suparNo bhoginAM chaiva garuDo.adhipatiH kR^itaH || 19|| aruNo garuDabhrAtA japApuShpachayaprabhuH || yogAnAM chaiva sarveShAM sAdhyAnAmadhipaH kR^itaH || 3\.37\.20|| putro.asya viratho nAma kashyapasya prajApateH || rAjA prAchyAM dishi tathA vAsavenAdhipaH kR^itaH || 21|| Adityasya vibhoH putro dharmarAjo mahAyashAH || dakShiNasyAM dishi yamo mahendreNaiva satkR^itaH || 22|| kashyapasyaurasaH putraH salilAntargataH sadA || amburAja iti khyAtaH pratIchyAM dishi pArthivaH || 23|| pulastyaputro dyutimAnmahendrapratimaH prabhuH || ekAkShaH pi~Ngalo nAma saumyAyAM dishi pArthivaH || 24|| evaM vibhajya rAjyAni svayambhUrlokabhAvanaH || lokAMshcha tridive divyAnadadatsa pR^ithak pR^ithak || 25|| kasyachitsUryasa~NkAshAnkasyachidvahnisannibhAn | kasyachitsuShThuvidyotAnkasyachichchandranirmalAn || 26|| nAnAvarNAnkAmagamAnanekashatasho janAn | sa tAntsukR^itinAM lokAnpApaduShkR^itidurlabhAn || 27|| yeShAM bhAso vibhAntyagre saumyAstArAgaNA iva || ete sukR^itinAM lokA ye jAtAH puNyaka\- rmiNaH || 28|| ye yajanti makhaiH puNyaiH samAptavaradakShiNaiH || svadAraniratAH kShAntA R^ijavaH satyavAdinaH || 29|| dInAnugrahakartAro brahmaNyA lobhavarjitAH || santyaktarajasaH santo yAnti tatra tapomalAH || 3\.37\.30|| evaM niyujya tanayAntsvayaM lokapitAmahaH || puShkaraM brahmasadanamAruroha prajApatiH || 31|| sarve svayambhudatteShu pAlaneShu divaukasaH || remire sveShu lokeShu mahendreNAbhipAlitAH || 32|| svayambhuvA shakrapuraHsarA surAH kR^itA yathArhaM pratipAlaneShu te || yasho divaM cha pratipedire shubhaM mudaM cha jagmurmakhabhAgabhojinaH || 33|| iti shrImahAbhArate khileShu harivaMshe bhaviShyaparvaNi saptatriMsho.adhyAyaH || 37|| \section{3\.38 aShTAtriMsho.adhyAyaH} devAsurayuddhodyogaH tadyuddhavarNanaM cha ## War breaks out between devas and asuras - description of the war## devAsurasa~NgrAmaH, hiraNyAkSheNa devarAjendrasya stambhanaM vaishampAyana uvAcha | kadAchit tu sapakShAste parvatA dharaNIdharAH | prasthitA dharaNIM tyaktvA nUnaM tasyaiva mAyayA || 1|| tadAsurANAM nilayaM hiraNyAkSheNa pAlitam | dishaM pratIchImAgatya hrade.amajjan yathA gajAH || 2|| tatrAsurebhyaH shaMsanta AdhipatyaM surAshrayam | tachChrutvAthAsurAH sarve chakrurudyogamuttamam || 3|| krUrAM cha buddhimatulAM pR^ithivIharaNe ratAH | AyudhAni cha sarvANi jagR^ihurbhImavikramAH || 4|| chakrAshanIMstathA khaDgAn bhushuNDIshcha dhanUMShi cha | prAsAnpAshAMshcha shaktIshcha musalAni gadAstathA || 5|| chakra, ashani, kha~Nga, bhushuNDi, dhanuSha, prAsa, pAsha, shakti, mUsala aura gadA Adi Ayudha le liye || 5|| kechit kavachinaH sajjA mattanAgAMstathA pare | kechidashvarathAnyuktA apare.ashvAn mahAsurAH || 6|| kechiduShTrAMstathA khaDgAn mahiShAn gardabhAnapi | svabAhubalamAsthAya kechichchApi padAtayaH || 7|| parivArya hiraNyAkShaM talabaddhAH kalApinaH | itashchetashcha nishcherurhR^iShTAH sarve yuyutsavaH || 8|| tato devagaNAH pashchAt purandarapurogamAH | daityAnAM viditodyogAshchakrurudyogamuttamam || 9|| mahatA chatura~NgeNa balena susamAhitAH | baddhagodhA~NgulitrANAstUNavantaH samArgaNAH || 3\.38\.10|| ugrAyudhadharA devAH sveShvanIkeShvavasthitAH | airAvatagataM shakramanvagachChanta pR^iShThataH || 11|| tatastUryaninAdena bherINAM cha mahAsvanaiH | abhyadravaddhiraNyAkSho devarAjaM purandaram || 12|| tIkShNaiH parashunistriMshairgadAtomarashaktibhiH | musalaiH paTTishaishchaiva ChAdayAmAsa vAsavam || 13|| tato.astrabalavegena sArchiShmatyaH sudAruNAH | ghorarUpA mahAvegA nipeturbANavR^iShTayaH || 14|| shiShTAshcha daityA balinaH sitadhAraiH parashvadhaiH | parighairAyasaiH khaDgaiH kShepaNIyaishcha mudgaraiH || 15|| gaNDashailaishcha vividhai rashmibhishchAdrisannibhaiH | ghAtanIbhishcha gurvIbhiH shataghnIbhistathaiva cha || 16|| yugairyantraishcha nirmuktairargalaishcha vidAraNaiH | sarvAndevagaNAndaityAH sannijaghnuH savAsavAn || 17|| dhUmrakeshaM harishmashruM nAnApraharaNAyudham | raktasandhyAbhrasa~NkAshaM kirITottamadhAriNam || 18|| nIlapItAmbaradharaM shitadaMShTrordhvadhAriNam | AjAnubAhuM haryakShaM baiDUryAbharaNojjvalam || 19|| samudyatAyudhaM dR^iShTvA sarve devagaNAstadA | te hiraNyAkShamasuraM daityAnAmagrataH sthitam || 3\.38\.20|| yugAntasamaye bhImaM sthitaM mR^ityumivAgrataH | pravivyathuH surAH sarve tadA shakrapurogamAH || 21|| dR^iShTvA.a.ayAntaM hiraNyAkShaM mahAdrimiva ja~Ngamam | devAH saMvignamanasaH pragR^ihItasharAsanAH | sahasrAkShaM puraskR^itya tasthuH sa~NgrAmamUrdhani || 22|| sA cha daityachamU reje hiraNyakavachojjvalA | pravR^iddhanakShatragaNA shAradI dyaurivAmalA || 23|| te.anyonyamapi sampetuH pAtayantaH parasparam | babha~njurbAhubhirbAhudvandvamanye yuyutsavaH || 24|| gadAnipAtairbhagnA~NgA bANaishcha vyathitorasaH | vinipetuH pR^ithak kechittathAnye.api vijaghnire || 25|| babha~njire rathAn kechitkechitsammarditA rathaiH | sambAdhamanye samprAptA na shekushchalituM rathAt || 26|| dAnavendrabalaM tatra devAnAM cha mahad balam | anyonyabANavarSheNa yuddhadurdinamAbabhau || 27|| hiraNyAkShastu balavAn kruddhaH sa ditinandanaH | vyavardhata mahAtejAH samudra iva parvaNi || 28|| tasya kuddhasya sahasA mukhAnnishcherurarchiShaH | sAgnidhUmashcha pavano yayau tasya samIpataH || 29|| shastrajAlairbahuvidhairdhanurbhiH parighairapi | sarvamAkAshamAvavre parvatairutthitairiva || 3\.38\.30|| bahubhiH shastranistriMshaishChinnabhinnashirorasaH | na shekushchalituM devA hiraNyAkShArditA yudhi || 31|| sarve vitrAsitA devA hiraNyAkSheNa saMyuge | na shekuryatnavanto.api yatnaM kartuM vichetasaH || 32|| tena shakraH sahasrAkShaH stambhito.astreNa dhImatA | airAvatagataH sa~Nkhye nAshakachchalituM bhayAt || 33|| sarvAMshcha devAnakhilAn sa parAjitya dAnavaH | stambhayitvA cha deveshamAtmasthaM manyate jagat || 34|| satoyameghapratimograniHsvanaM prabhinnamAta~NgavilAsavigraham | dhanurvidhunvantamudAravarchasaM tadAsurendraM dadR^ishuH surAH sthitAH || 35|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe bhaviShyaparvaNi vArAhe shakrastambhane aShTAtriMsho.adhyAyaH || 38|| \section{3\.39 ekonachatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH} hiraNyAkShavadaH ## HiraNyAkSha killed## bhagavatA varAheNa hiraNyAkShasya vadhaM vaishampAyana uvAcha | niShprayatne surapatau dharShiteShu sureShu cha | hiraNyAkShavadhe buddhiM chakre chakragadAdharaH || 1|| vArAhaH parvato nAma yaH pUrvaM samudAhR^itaH | sa eva bhUtvA bhagavAnAjagAmAsurAntakR^it || 2|| tatashchandrapratIkAshamagR^ihNAchCha~Nkhamuttamam | sahasrAraM cha tachchakraM chakraparvatasannibham || 3|| mahAdevo mahAbuddhirmahAyogI maheshvaraH | paThyate yo.amaraiH sarvairguhyairnAmabhiravyayaH || 4|| sadasachchAtmani shreShThaH sadbhiryaH sevyate sadA | ijyate yaH purANashcha triloke lokabhAvanaH || 5|| yo vaikuNThaH surendrANAmananto bhoginAmapi | viShNuryo yogaviduShAM yo yaj~no yaj~nakarmaNAm || 6|| makhe yasya prasAdena bhuvanasthA divaukasaH | AjyaM maharShibhirdattamashnuvanti tridhA hutam || 7|| yo gatirdevadaityAnAM yaH surANAM parA gatiH | yaH pavitraM pavitrANAM svayambhUravyayo vibhuH || 8|| yasya chakrapraviShTAni dAnavAnAM yuge yuge | kulAnyAkulatAM yAnti yAni dR^iptAni vIryataH || 9|| tato daityadravakaraM paurANaM sha~Nkhamuttamam | dhaman vaktreNa balavAnAkShipad daityajIvitam || 3\.39\.10|| shrutvA sha~NkhasvanaM ghoramasurANAM bhayAvaham | kShubhitA dAnavAH sarve disho dasha vyalokayan || 11|| tataH saMraktanayano hiraNyAkSho mahAsuraH | ko.ayamityabravId roShAnnArAyaNamudaikShata || 12|| vArAharUpiNaM devaM saMsthitaM puruShottamam | sha~NkhachakrodyatakaraM devAnAmArtinAshanam || 13|| rarAja sha~NkhachakrAbhyAM tAbhyAmasurasUdanaH | sUryAchandramasormadhye yathA nIlapayodharaH || 14|| tato.asuragaNAH sarve hiraNyAkShapurogamAH | udyatAyudhanistriMshA dR^iptA devamupAdravan || 15|| pIDyamAno.atibalibhirdaityaiH sarvAyudhodyataiH | na chachAla hariryuddhe.akampyamAna ivAchalaH || 16|| tataH prajvalitAM shaktiM vArAhorasi dAnavaH | hiraNyAkSho mahAtejAH pAtayAmAsa vIryavAn || 17|| tasyAH shaktyAH prabhAveNa brahmA vismayamAgataH | samIpamAgatAM dR^iShTvA mahAshaktiM mahAbalaH || 18|| hu~NkAreNaiva nirbhartsya pAtayAmAsa bhUtale | tasyAM pratihatAyAM tu brahmA sAdhviti chAbravIt || 19|| yaH prabhuH sarvabhUtAnAM vArAhastena tADitaH | tato bhagavatA chakramAvidhyAdityasannibham || 3\.39\.20|| pAtitaM dAnavendrasya shirasyuttamakarmaNA | tataH sthitasyaiva shirastasya bhUmau papAta ha | hiraNmayaM vajrahataM merushR^i~Ngamivottamam || 21|| hiraNyAkShe hate daitye sheShA ye tatra dAnavAH | sarve tasya bhayatrastA jagmurAshu disho dasha || 22|| sa sarvalokApratichakrachakro mahAhaveShvapratimograchakraH | babhau varAho yudhi chakrapANiH kAlo yugAnteShviva daNDapANiH || 23|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe bhaviShyaparvaNi vArAhe ekonachatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH || 39|| \section{3\.40 chatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH} indradInAM mochanaM teShAmAdhipatyalAbhashcha ## Deva-s freed and their commands restored## devebhiH svaprabhutvasya prAptiH, devarAjasya indrasya sampUrNa lokAnAM Adhipatyopari pratiShThA, sat\-asat puruShANAM yathochitagatyAya AdeshaM dattvA bhagavataH antardhAnaM, devendreNa parvatAnAM pakShANAM ChedanaM vaishampAyana uvAcha | vidrAvya tu raNe sarvAnasurAn puruShottamaH | mumocha tatra baddhAMstAn purandaramukhAn surAn || 1|| tataH prakR^itimApannAH sarve devagaNAstathA | purandaraM puraskR^itya nArAyaNamupasthitAH || 2|| devA UchuH | tvatprasAdena bhagavaMstava bAhubalena cha | jIvAmo.adya mahAbAho niShkrAntAshchAntakAnanAt || 3|| tvachChAsanAddhi bhagavankiM kurvantvaditeH sutAH | ichChAmaH pAdashushrUShAM tava kartuM sanAtana || 4|| vaishampAyana uvAcha | tachChrutvA vachanaM teShAM puNDarIkanibhekShaNaH | uvAcha vachanaM devAn mudAyukto hatadviShaH || 5|| shrIbhagavAnuvAcha | yo yasya bhAvato loko mayaiva vihitaH purA | pAlyatAM sa tu yatnena niyogashcha kvachit kvachit || 6|| aishvaryaM pratipannAH svaM kratubhAgapuraskR^itam | mayaiva pUrvaM nirdiShTo niyogaH pratipAlyatAm || 7|| shakraM chovAcha bhagavAn vachanaM dundubhisvanaH | idaM yathAvat kartavyaM satsu chAsatsu cha tvayA || 8|| gachChantu tapasA svarge munayaH shaMsitavratAH | tava lokaM surashreShTha sarvakAmadughaM sadA || 9|| yAyajUkAshcha ye kechid brAhmaNAH kShatriyA vishaH | teShAM kAmadughA lokAH svargamAdimanoharAH | yaj~nairiShTvA yAyajUkAH phalaM te prApnuvantu cha || 3\.40\.10|| bhAvaH saddharmashIlAnAmabhAvaH pApakarmaNAm | santaH svargajitaH santu sarvAshramanivAsinaH || 11|| satyashUrA raNe shUrA dAnashUrAshcha ye narAH | te narAH svargamashnantu sadA ye chAnasUyavaH || 12|| ashraddadhAnAH puruShAH kAmino.arthaparAH shaThAH | abrahmaNyA nAstikAshcha narakaM yAntu mAnavAH || 13|| etAvat kriyatAM vAkyaM mayoktaM tridasheshvarAH | tato mayi sthite sarvAn bAdhiShyante na chArayaH || 14|| ityuktvAntarhito devaH sha~NkhachakragadAdharaH | devatAnAM cha sarveShAmabhavad vismayo mahAn || 15|| etadatyadbhutaM dR^iShTvA vArAhacharitaM surAH | namaskR^itya varAhAya nAkapR^iShThamito gatAH || 16|| tataH svAnyAdhipatyAni pratipannAni daivataiH | sarvalokAdhipatye cha pratiShThAM vAsavo gataH || 17|| vimuktA dAnavagaNaiH prakR^itiM dharaNI gatA | sthairyahetordharaNyAstu j~nAtvA chAgaskR^itAngirIn || 18|| sveShu sthAneShu saMsthApya parvatAnAM purandaraH | chichCheda bhagavAn pakShAn vajreNa shataparvaNA || 19|| sarveShAmeva pakShA vai ChinnAH shakreNa dhImatA | ekaH sapakSho mainAkaH suraistatsamayaH kR^itaH || 3\.40\.20|| eSha nArAyaNasyAyaM prAdurbhAvo mahAtmanaH | vArAha iti viprendraiH purANe parikIrtitaH || 21|| kR^iShNadvaipAyanamataM nAnAshrutisamAhitam | nAshucherna kR^itaghnAya na nR^ishaMsAya kIrtayet || 22|| na kShudrAya na nIchAya na gurudveShakAriNe | nAshiShyAya tathA rAjan na kR^itaghnAya chaiva hi || 23|| AyuShkAmairyashaHkAmairmahIkAmaishcha mAnavaiH | jayaiShibhishcha shrotavyo devAnAmeSha vai jayaH || 24|| purANavedasambaddhaH shivaH svastyayano mahAn | pAvanaH sarvasattvAnAM tatkAlavijayapradaH || 25|| eSha kauravya tattvena kathitastvanupUrvashaH | vArAhasya nR^ipashreShTha prAdurbhAvo mahAtmanaH || 26|| ye yajanti makhaiH puNyairdaivatAni pitR^Inapi | AtmAnamAtmanA nityaM viShNumeva yajanti te || 27|| lokAyanAya tridashAyanAya brahmAyanAyAtmabhavAyanAya | nArAyaNAyAtmahitAyanAya mahAvarAhAya namaskuruShva || 28|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe bhaviShyaparvaNi vArAhaprAdurbhAve chatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH || 40|| \section{3\.41 ekachatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH} nR^isiMhAvatAraH ## AvatAra as narasimha and description of hiraNyakashipu's assembly hall## hiraNyakashipoH tapaM, varaprAptiH, atyAchAraH, devebhyaH brahmaNaH AshvAsanaM, bhagavataH viShNoH nR^isiMharUpaM dhArayitvA hiraNyakashipoH sabhAyAM gamanaM, sabhAyAH varNanaM vaishampAyana uvAcha | vArAha eSha kathito nArasiMhamataH shR^iNu | yatra bhUtvA mR^igendreNa hiraNyakashipurhataH || 1|| purA kR^itayuge rAjan hiraNyakashipuH prabhuH | daityAnAmAdipuruShashchakAra sumahat tapaH || 2|| dasha varShasahasrANi shatAni dasha pa~ncha cha | jalavAsI samabhavat sthAnamaunavratasthitaH || 3|| tataH shamadamAbhyAM cha brahmacharyeNa chaiva hi | brahmA prIto.abhavat tasya tapasA niyamena cha || 4|| tataH svayambhUrbhagavAn svayamAgatya tatra ha | vimAnenArkavarNena haMsayuktena bhAsvatA || 5|| AdityairvasubhiH sAdhyairmarudbhirdaivataiH saha | rudrairvishvasahAyaishcha yakSharAkShasakinnaraiH || 6|| digbhishchAtha vidigbhishcha nadIbhiH sAgaraistathA | nakShatraishcha muhUrtaishcha khecharaishcha mahAgrahaiH || 7|| devairbrahmarShibhiH sArdhaM siddhaiH saptarShibhistathA | rAjarShibhiH puNyakR^iddhirgandharvairapsarogaNaiH || 8|| charAcharaguruH shrImAn vR^ito devagaNaiH saha | brahmA brahmavidAM shreShTho daityaM vachanamabravIt || 9|| brahmovAcha | prIto.asmi tava bhaktasya tapasAnena suvrata | varaM varaya bhadraM te yatheShTaM kAmamApnuhi || 3\.41\.10|| tato hiraNyakashipuH prItAtmA dAnavottamaH | kR^itA~njalipuTaH shrImAn vachanaM chedamabravIt || 11|| hiraNyakashipuruvAcha | na devAsuragandharvA na yakShoragarAkShasAH | na mAnuShAH pishAchAshcha nihanyurmAM katha~nchana || 12|| R^iShayo naiva mAM kruddhAH sarvalokapitAmaha | shapeyustapasA yuktA vara eSha vR^ito mayA || 13|| na shastreNa na chAstreNa giriNA pAdapena cha | na shuShkeNa na chArdreNa syAnna chAnyena me vadhaH || 14|| na svarge.apyatha pAtAle nAkAshe nAvanisthale | na chAbhyantararAtryahnorna chApyanyena me vadhaH || 15|| pANiprahAreNaikena sabhR^ityabalavAhanam | yo mAM nAshayituM shakyaH sa me mR^ityurbhaviShyati || 16|| bhaveyamahamevArkaH somo vAyurhutAshanaH | salilaM chAntarikShaM cha nakShatrANi disho dasha || 17|| ahaM krodhashcha kAmashcha varuNo vAsavo yamaH | dhanadashcha dhanAdhyakSho yakShaH kimpuruShAdhipaH || 18|| mUrtimanti cha divyAni mamAstrANi mahAhave | upatiShThantu devesha sarvalokapitAmaha || 19|| pitAmaha uvAcha | ete divyA varAstAta mayA dattAstavAdbhutAH | sarvakAmapradA vatsa durlabhAstvatimAnuShAH | sarvAnkAmAnalpabhAvAt prApsyasi tvaM na saMshayaH || 3\.41\.20|| vaishampAyana uvAcha | evamuktvA sa bhagavA~njagAmAkAshameva cha | vairAjaM brahmasadanaM brahmarShigaNasevitam || 21|| tato devAshcha nAgAshcha gandharvA munibhiH saha | varapradAnaM shrutvaiva pitAmahamupasthitAH || 22|| devA UchuH | vareNAnena bhagavan vadhiShyati sa no.asuraH | tatprasIdasva bhagavan vadho.apyasya vichintyatAm || 23|| bhavAn hi sarvabhUtAnAmAdikartA svayaM prabhuH | sraShTA cha havyakavyAnAmavyaktaprakR^itirdhruvaH || 24|| vaishampAyana uvAcha | sarvalokahitaM vAkyaM shrutvA devaH prajApatiH | AshvAsayAmAsa surAn sushItairvachanAmbubhiH || 25|| avashyaM tridashAstena prAptavyaM tapasaH phalam | tapaso.ante.asya bhagavAn vadhaM viShNuH kariShyati || 26|| etachChrutvA surAH sarve vAkyaM pa~NkajajanmanaH | svAni sthAnAni divyAni pratijagmurmudAnvitAH || 27|| labdhamAtre vare tasmin sarvAH so.abAdhata prajAH | hiraNyakashipurdaityo varadAnena darpitaH || 28|| AshrameShu munInsarvAn brAhmaNAn saMshitavratAn | satyadharmaratAn dAntAn dharShayAmAsa vIryavAn || 29|| devAMstribhuvanasthAMshcha parAjitya mahAsuraH | trailokyaM vashamAnIya svarge vasati dAnavaH || 3\.41\.30|| yadA varamadonmattashchoditaH kAladharmaNA | yaj~niyAnakarod daityAn daivatAnapyayaj~niyAn || 31|| tadAdityAshcha sAdhyAshcha vishve cha vasavastathA | rudrA devagaNA yakShA devadvijamaharShayaH || 32|| sharaNyaM sharaNaM viShNumupatasthurmahAbalam | devaM vedamayaM yaj~naM brahmadevaM sanAtanam || 33|| bhUtaM bhavyaM bhaviShyaM cha prajAlokanamaskR^itam | devA UchuH | nArAyaNa mahAbhAga deva tvAM sharaNaM gatAH || 34|| tvaM hi naH paramo dhAtA tvaM hi naH paramo guruH | tvaM hi naH paramo devo brahmAdInAM surottama || 35|| tvaM padmAmalapatrAkSha shatrupakShabhayAvaha | kShayAya ditivaMshasyAkShayAya bhava naH prabho || 36|| trAyasva jahi daityendraM hiraNyakashipuM prabho | viShNuruvAcha | bhayaM tyajadhvamamarA abhayaM vo dadAmyaham || 37|| tathaiva tridivaM devAH pratipatsyatha mA chiram | eSha taM sagaNaM daityaM varadAnena darpitam || 38|| avadhyamamarendrANAM dAnavendraM nihanmyaham | vaishampAyana uvAcha | evamuktvA sa bhagavAn visR^ijya tridivaukasaH || 39|| vadhaM sa~NkalpayitvA tu hiraNyakashipoH prabhuH | so.achireNaiva kAlena himavatpArshvamAgataH || 3\.41\.40|| kiM nu rUpaM samAsthAya nihanmyenaM mahAsuram | yat siddhikaramAshu syAd vadhAya vibudhadviShaH || 41|| anutpannaM tatashchakre so.atyantaM rUpamAsthitaH | nArasiMhamanAdhR^iShyaM daityadAnavarakShasAm || 42|| sahAyaM tu mahAbAhurjagrAho~NkArameva cha | atho~NkArasahAyo.asau bhagavAn viShNuravyayaH || 43|| hiraNyakashipoH sthAnaM jagAma prabhurIshvaraH | tejasA bhAskarAkAraH kAntyA chandra ivAparaH || 44|| narasya kR^itvArdhatanuM siMhasyArdhatanuM vibhuH | nArasiMhena vapuShA pANiM saMspR^ishya pANinA || 45|| tato.apashyat vistIrNAM divyAM ramyAM manoramAm | sarvakAmayutAM shubhrAM hiraNyakashipoH sabhAm || 46|| vistIrNo yojanashataM shatamadhyardhamAyatAm | vaihAyasIM kAmagamAM pa~nchayojanamuchChritAm || 47|| jarAshokaklamatyaktAM niShprakampAM shivAM shubhAm | shubhAsanavatIM ramyAM jvalantImiva tejasA || 48|| antaHsalilasaMyuktAM vihitAM vishvakarmaNA | divyaratnamayairvR^ikShaiH phalapuShpapradairyutAm || 49|| nIlapItAsitashyAmaiH sitairlohitakairapi | avatAnaistathA gulmairma~njarIshatadhAribhiH || 3\.41\.50|| sitAbhraghanasa~NkAshA plavantIvApsu dR^ishyate | dhanyAsanavatI ramyA jvalantI iva tejasA || 51|| prabhAvatI bhAsvarA cha divyagandhamanoramA | na sukhA na cha duHkhA sA na shItA na cha gharmadA || 52|| na kShutpipAse na glAniM prApya tAM prApnuvanti hi | nAnArUpairvirachitA vichitrairatibhAsvaraiH || 53|| stambhairmaNimayairdivyaiH shAshvatI chAkShatA cha sA | atichandraM cha sUryaM cha pAvakaM cha svayamprabhA || 54|| dIpyate nAkapR^iShThasthA bhartsayantIva bhAskaram | sarve cha kAmAH prachurA ye divyA ye cha mAnuShAH || 55|| rasavantaH prabhUtAshcha bhakShyabhojyaM tathAkShayam | puNyagandhA srajastatra nityapuShpaphaladrumAH || 56|| uShNe shItAni toyAni shIte choShNAni santi vai | puShpitAgrAn mahAshAkhAn pravAlA~NkuradhAriNaH || 57|| latAvitAnasa~nchChannAn saritsu cha saraHsu cha | manoharAMshcha vividhAn dadarsha sa tadA prabhuH || 58|| drumAn bahuvidhAMstatra mR^igendro dadR^ishe drutam | gandhavanti cha puShpANi rasavanti phalAni cha || 59|| tAni shItAni toyAni tatra tatra sarAMsi cha | apashyat sarvatIrthAni sabhAyAM shatasho vibhuH || 3\.41\.60|| nalinaiH puNDarIkaishcha shatapatraiH sugandhibhiH | raktaiH kuvalayairnIlaiH kumudaiH saMyutAni cha || 61|| sakAntairdhArtarAShTraishcha rAjahaMsaiH surapriyaiH | kAdambaishchakravAkaishcha sArasaiH kurarairapi || 62|| vimalasphaTikAbhAni pANDurAShTadalAni cha | kalahaMsopagItAni sArikAbhirutAni cha || 63|| gandhavatyaH shubhAstatra puShpama~njaridhAriNIH | dR^iShTavAn pAdapAgreShu nAnApuShpadharA latAH || 64|| ketakAshokasaralAH punnAgatilakArjunAH | chUtA nIpA nAgapuShpAH kadambabakulA dhavAH || 65|| priya~NgupATalIvR^ikShAH shAlmalyaH saharidrakAH | shAlAstAlAH priyAlAshcha champakAshcha manoramAH || 66|| tathA chAnye vyarAjanta sabhAyAM puShpitA drumAH | vaidrumAshcha drumAnIkA dAvAgnijvalitaprabhAH || 67|| skandhavantaH sushAkhAshcha bahutAlasamuchChrayAH | a~njanAshokavarNAbhA bhAnti va~njulakA drumAH || 68|| varaNA vatsanAbhAshcha panasAshchandanaiH saha | nIlAH sumanasashchaiva pItAmlAshvatthatindukAH || 69|| prAchInAmalakA lodhrA mallikA bhadradAravaH | AmrAtakAstathA jambUlakuchAH shailavAlukAH || 3\.41\.70|| sarjArjunAH kanduravAH pata~NgAH kuTajAstathA | raktAH kurabakAshchaiva nIpAshchAgarubhiH saha || 71|| kadambAshchaiva bhavyAshcha dADimIbIjapUrakAH | kAlIyakA dukUlAshcha hi~NgavastailaparNikAH || 72|| kharjUrA nAlikerAshcha pUgavR^ikShA harItakI | madhUkAH saptaparNAshcha bilvAH pArAvatAstathA || 73|| panasAshcha tamAlAshcha nAnAgulmalatAvR^itAH | latAshcha vividhAkArAH patrapuShpaphalopagAH || 74|| ete chAnye cha bahavastatra kAnanajA drumAH | nAnApuShpaphalopetA vyarAjanta samantataH || 75|| chakorAH shatapatrAshcha mattakokilasArikAH | puShpitAn phalitAgrAMshcha sampatanti mahAdrumAn || 76|| raktapItAruNAstatra pAdapAgragatA dvijAH | parasparamavaikShanta prahR^iShTA jIvajIvakAH || 77|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe bhaviShyaparvaNi nArasiMhe hiraNyakashipusabhAvarNane ekachatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH || 41|| \section{3\.42 dvichatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH} hiraNyakashipu sabhAvarNanam ## Description of hiraNyakashipu's assembly hall## bhagavatA nR^isiMhena devagandharvApsarobhiH daityebhishcha sevitaM hiraNyakashipuoH darshanaM vaishampAyana uvAcha | tasyAM sabhAyAM daityendro hiraNyakashipuH prabhuH | AsIna Asane divye nalvamAtre pramANataH || 1|| divAkaranibhe ramye divyAstaraNasambhR^ite | rarAja suchiraM rAjan jvalatkA~nchanakuNDalaH || 2|| tasya daityapatermandaM virajaskaM samantataH | divyagandhavahastatra mArutaH sumukho vavau || 3|| tatra devAH sagandharvA gaNairapsarasAM vR^itAH | divyatAlena divyAni jagurgItAni gAyanAH || 4|| vaho devatA tathA apsarAoMse ghire huM gandharva gAyaka banakara divya tAlake sAtha divya gIta gAte ye || 4|| vishvAchI sahajanyA cha pramlochetyabhivishrutA | divyA cha saurabheyI cha samIchI pu~njikasthalA || 5|| mishrakeshI cha rambhA cha chitrasenA shuchismitA | chArunetrA ghR^itAchI cha menakA chorvashI tathA || 6|| etAH sahasrashashchAnyA nR^ityagItavishAradAH | upatiShThanti rAjAnaM hiraNyakashipuM tadA || 7|| hiraNyakashipustatra vichitrAbharaNAmbaraH | strIsahasraiH parivR^itastasthau jvalitakuNDalaH || 8|| tatrAsInaM mahAbAhuM hiraNyakashipuM prabhum | upAsanti diteH putrAH sarve labdhavarAH purA || 9|| balirvairochanastatra narakaH pR^ithivIjayaH | prahrAdo viprachittishcha gaviShThashcha mahAsuraH || 3\.42\.10|| chandrahantA krodhahantA sumanAH sumatiH kharaH | ghaTodaro mahApArshvaH krathanaH piTharastathA || 11|| vishvarUpashcha rUpashcha virUpashcha mahAdyutiH | dashagrIvashcha vAlI cha meghavAsA mahAravaH || 12|| kaTAbho vikaTAbhashcha saMhrAdashchendratApanaH | dainyadAnavasa~NghAshcha sarve jvalitakuNDalAH || 13|| sragviNo vAgminaH sarve sarve sucharitavratAH | sarve labdhavarAH shUrA sarve vigatamR^ityavaH || 14|| ete chAnye cha bahavo hiraNyakashipuM prabhum | upAsante mahAtmAnaM sarve divyaparichChadAH || 15|| vimAnairvividhairagryairbhrAjamAnairivArchibhiH | sragviNo bhUShaNadharA yAnti chAyAnti helayA || 16|| vichitrAbharaNopetA vichitravasanAstathA | vichitrashastrakavachA vichitradhvajavAhanAH || 17|| mahendrachApasa~NkAshairvichitraira~NgadairvaraiH | bhUShitA~NgA diteH putrAstamupAsanti nityashaH || 18|| tasyAM sabhAyAM divyAyAmasurAH parvatopamAH | hiraNyamukuTAH sarve divAkarasamaprabhAH || 19|| kanakamaNivichitravedikAyAmupahitaratnasahasravIthikAyAm | sa dadarsha mR^igAdhipaH sabhAyAM suruchiradantagavAkShasaMvR^itAyAm || 3\.42\.20|| kanakavimalahArabhUShitA~NgaM dititanayaM sa mR^igAdhipo dadarsha | dinakarakaraprabhaM jvalantamasurasahasragaNairniShevyamANam || 21|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe bhaviShyaparvaNi nArasiMhe dvichatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH || 42|| \section{3\.43 trichatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH} nR^isiMhaM dR^iShTvA dAnavAnAM vismayaH, prahrAdavAkyaM cha ## Asura-s surprised, but prahrAda recognises vi in narasimha## prahlAdena narasiMhavigrahe samastAyAH trilokyAH darshanaM vaishampAyana uvAcha | tato dR^iShTvA mahAbAhuM kAlachakramivAgatam | nArasiMhavapushChannaM bhasmAchChannamivAnalam || 1|| viku~nchitasaTaM tasya nArasiMhasya bhArata | rUpaudAryaM vabhau tatra sahasrashashisannibham || 2|| aho rUpamidaM chitraM sha~Nkhakundendusannibham | abruvan dAnavAH sarve hiraNyakashipushcha saH || 3|| evaM hi bruvatAM teShAM nirdagdhAnAM mahAtmanAm | nArasiMhena chakShurbhyAM choditAH kAladharmaNA || 4|| hiraNyakashipoH putraH prahrAdo nAma vIryavAn | divyena chakShuShA siMhamapashyad devamAgatam || 5|| taM dR^iShTvA rukmashailAbhamapUrvAM tanumAsthitam | vismitA dAnavAH sarve hiraNyakashipushcha saH || 6|| prahlAda uvAcha | mahArAja mahAbAho daityAnAmAdisambhava | na shrutaM naiva dR^iShTaM cha nArasiMhamidaM vapuH || 7|| avyaktaprabhavaM divyaM kimidaM rUpamadbhutam | daityAntakaraNaM ghoraM shaMsantIva manAMsi naH || 8|| asya devAH sharIrasthAH sAgarA saritastathA | himavAn pAriyAtrashcha ye chAnye kulaparvatAH || 9|| chandramAH saha nakShatrairAdityAshchAshvinau tathA | dhanado varuNashchaiva yamaH shakraH shachIpatiH || 3\.43\.10|| maruto devagandharvA munayashcha tapodhanAH | nAgA yakShAH pishAchAshcha rAkShasA bhImavikramAH || 11|| brahmadevaH pashupatirlalATasthA vibhAnti vai | sthAvarANi cha bhUtAni ja~NgamAni tathaiva cha || 12|| bhavAMshcha sahito.asmAbhiH sarvairdaityagaNairvR^itaH | vimAnashatasa~NkIrNA tathAbhyantarajA sabhA || 13|| sarvaM tribhuvanaM rAja.Nllokadharmashcha shAshvataH | dR^ishyate nArasiMhe.asmin yathendau vimale jagat || 14|| prajApatishchAtra manurmahAtmA grahAshcha yogAshcha mahI nabhashcha | utpAtakAlashcha dhR^itiH smR^itishcha rajashcha sattvaM cha tapo damashcha || 15|| sanatkumArashcha mahAnubhAvo vishve cha devApsarasashcha sarvAH | krodhashcha kAmashcha tathaiva harSho darpashcha mohaH pitarashcha sarve || 16|| ityevamuktvA sa cha daityarAjaM hiraNyanAmAnamavismayena | dadhyau cha daityeshvaraputra ugraM mahAmatiH ki~nchidadhomukhaH prAk || 17|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe bhaviShyaparvaNi nArasiMhe prahrAdavAkye trichatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH || 43|| \section{3\.44 chatushchatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH} nR^isiMhasyopari daityAnAM shastAstrapAtaH ## Daitya-s do battle with narasimhtogether with deva-s kashyapa and aditi go to brahmaa## daityebhiH hiraNyakashipunA cha nR^isiMhopari vibhinnAnAM astrANAM prahAraH vaishampAyana uvAcha | prahrAdasya cha tachChrutvA hiraNyakashipurvachaH | uvAcha dAnavAn sarvAn sagaNAMshcha gaNAdhipaH || 1|| mR^igendro gR^ihyatAM shIghramapUrvAM tanumAsthitaH | yadi vA saMshayaH kashchid vadhyatAM vanagocharaH || 2|| tachChutvA dAnavAH sarve mR^igendraM bhImavikramam | parikShipanto muditAstrAsayAmAsurojasA || 3|| siMhanAdaM naditvA tu punaH siMho mahAbalaH | babha~nja tAM sabhAM ramyAM vyAditAsya ivAntakaH || 4|| sabhAyAM bhajyamAnAyAM hiraNyakashipuH svayam | chikShepAstrANi siMhasya roShavyAkulalochanaH || 5|| sarvAstrANAmatha shreShThaM daNDamastraM subhairavam | kAlachakraM tathAtyugraM viShNuchakraM tathaiva cha || 6|| dharmachakraM mahachchakramajitaM nAma nAmataH | chakramaindraM tathA ghoramR^iShichakraM tathaiva cha || 7|| paitAmahaM tathA chakraM trailokyamahitasvanam | vichitramashanIM chaiva shuShkArdraM chAshanidvayam || 8|| raudraM tadugraM shUlaM cha ka~NkAlaM musalaM tathA | astraM brahmashirashchaiva brAhmamastraM tathaiva cha || 9|| aiShIkamastramaindraM cha AgneyaM shaishiraM tathA | vAyavyaM mathanaM nAma kApAlamatha ki~Nkaram || 3\.44\.10|| tathA chApratimAM shaktiM krau~nchamastraM tathaiva cha | astraM hayashirashchaiva saumyamastraM tathaiva cha || 11|| paishAchamastramamitaM sArpyamastraM tathAdbhutam | mohanaM shoShaNaM chaiva santApanavilApane || 12|| jR^imbhaNaM prApaNaM chaiva tvAShTraM chaiva sudAruNam | kAlamudgaramakShobhyaM kShobhaNaM tu mahAbalam || 13|| saMvartanaM mohanaM cha tathA mAyAdharaM param | gAndharvamastraM dayitamasiratnaM cha nandakam || 14|| prasvApanaM pramathanaM vAruNaM chAstramuttamam | astraM pAshupataM chaiva yasyApratihatA gatiH || 15|| etAnyastrANi sarvANi hiraNyakashipustadA | chikShepa nArasiMhasya dIptasyAgneryathAhutiH || 16|| astraiH prajvalitaiH siMhamAvR^iNodasurAdhipaH | vivasvAn gharmasamaye himavantamivAMshubhiH || 17|| sa hyamarShAnilodbhUto daityAnAM sainyasAgaraH | kShaNenAplAvayat siMhaM mainAkamiva sAgaraH || 18|| prAsaiH pAshaistathA shUlairgadAbhirmusalaistathA | vajrairashanikalpaishcha shilAbhishcha mahAdrumaiH || 19|| mudgaraiH kUTapAshaishcha shUlolUkhalaparvataiH | shataghnIbhishcha dIptAbhirdaNDairapi sudAruNaiH || 3\.44\.20|| parivArya samantAt tu nighnannastrairhariM tadA | svalpamapyasya na kShuNNamUrjitasya mahAtmanaH || 21|| te dAnavAH pAshagR^ihItahastA mahendravajrAshanitulyavegAH | samantato.abhyudyatabAhushastrAH sthitAstrishIrShA iva pannagendrAH || 22|| suvarNamAlAkulabhUShitA~NgA nAnA~NgadAbhogapinaddhagAtrAH | muktAvalIdAmavibhUShitA~NgA haMsA ivAbhAnti vishAlapakShAH || 23|| teShAM tu vAyupratimaujasAM vai keyUramAlAvalayotkaTAni | tAnyuttamA~NgAnyabhito vibhAnti prabhAtasUryAMshusamaprabhANi || 24|| taiH prakShipadbhirjvalitAnalopamairmahAstrapUgaiH sa samAvR^ito babhau | giriryathA santatavarShibhirghanaiH kR^itAndhakAro.adbhutakandaradrumaH || 25|| tairhanyamAno.api mahAstrajAlaiH sarvaistadA daityagaNaiH sametaiH | nAkampatAjau bhagavAn pratApavAn sthitaH prakR^ityA himavAnivAchalaH || 26|| santApitAste narasiMharUpiNA diteH sutAH pAvakadIptatejasA | bhayAd vicheluH pavanoddhatA yathA mahormayaH sAgaravArisambhavAH || 27|| shatairdhanurbhiH sumahAtivegA yugAntakAlapratimA~nCharaughAn | ekAyanasthA mumuchurnR^isiMhe mahAsurAH krodhavidIpitA~NgAH || 28|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe bhaviShyaparvaNi nArasiMhe chatushchatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH || 44|| \section{3\.45 pa~nchachatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH} nR^isiMhakR^ito daityamAyAnirAsaH ## Narasimha annuls daitya's illusion## daityebhiH kR^itAnAM prahArANAM rachitAnAM mAyAnAM cha niShphalatA vaishampAyana uvAcha | svarAH kharamukhAshchaiva makarAshIviShAnanAH | IhAmR^igamukhAshchAnye varAhasadR^ishAnanAH || 1|| bAlasUryamukhAshchaiva dhUmaketumukhAstathA | chandrArdhachandravaktrAshcha pradIptAgnimukhAstathA || 2|| haMsakukkuTavaktrAshcha vyAditAsyA bhayAvahAH | pa~nchAsyA lelihAnAshcha kAkagR^idhramukhAstathA || 3|| vidyujjihvAstrishIrShAshcha tatholkAsannibhAnanAH | mahAgrAhanibhAshchAnye dAnavA baladarpitAH || 4|| kailAsavapuShastasya sharIre sharavR^iShTayaH | avadhyasya mR^igendrasya na vyathAM chakrurAhave || 5|| evaM bhUyo.aparAn ghorAnasR^ijandAnavAH sharAn | mR^igendrasyorasi kruddhA niHshvasanta ivoragAH || 6|| te dAnavasharA ghorA mR^igendrAya samIritAH | vilayaM jagmurAkAshe khadyotA iva parvate || 7|| tatashchakrANi divyAni daityAH krodhasamanvitAH | mR^igendrAyAkShipantyAshu prajvalantIva sarvashaH || 8|| tairAsId gaganaM chakraiH sampatadbhiH samAvR^itam | yugAnte samprakAshadbhishchandrasUryagrahairiva || 9|| tAni chakrANi vadanaM pravishanti vibhAnti vai | meghodaradarIM ghorAM chandrasUryagrahA iva || 3\.45\.10|| tAni chakrANi sarvANi mR^igendreNa mahAtmanA | nigIrNAni pradIptAni pAvakArchiHsamAni vai || 11|| hiraNyakashipurdaityo bhUyaH prAsR^ijadUrjitAm | shaktiM prajvalitAM ghorAM hutAshanasamaprabhAm || 12|| tAmApatantIM samprekShya mR^igendraH shaktimuttamAm | hu~NkAreNaiva raudreNa babha~nja bhagavAMstadA || 13|| rarAja bhagnA sA shaktirmR^igendreNa mahItale | savisphuli~NgA jvalitA maholkeva nabhashchyutA || 14|| nArAchapa~NaktiH siMhasya sR^iShTA reje vidUrataH | nIlotpalapalAshAnAM mAlevojjvaladarshanA || 15|| garjitvA tu yathAkAmaM vikramya cha yathAsukham | tat sainyamutsAritavAMstR^iNAgrANIva mArutaH || 16|| tato.ashmavarShaM daityendrA vyasR^ijanta nabhogatAH | nagamAtraiH shilAkhaNDairgirikUTairmahAprabhaiH || 17|| tadashmavarShaM siMhasya gAtre nipatitaM mahat | disho dasha prakIrNaM hi khadyotaprakaro yathA || 18|| tadashmaughairditisutAstadA siMhamarindamam | prAchChAdayan yathA meghA dhArAbhiriva parvatam || 19|| na cha taM chAlayAmAsurdaityaughA devamAsthitam | bhImavegA balashreShThaM samudrA iva parvatam || 3\.45\.20|| tato.ashmavarShe nihate jalavarShamanantaram | dhArAbhirakShamAtrAbhiH prAdurAsIt samantataH || 21|| nabhasaH prachyutA dhArAstigmavegAH sahasrashaH | AvR^iNvan sarvato vyoma dishashchopadishastathA || 22|| dhArANAM sannipAtena vAyorvisphUrjitena cha | vardhatA chaiva varSheNa na prAj~nAyata ki~nchana || 23|| dhArA divi cha saMsaktA vasudhAyAM cha sarvashaH | na spR^ishanti sma taM tatra nipatantyo.anishaM bhuvi || 24|| bAhyato vavR^iShe varShaM nopariShTAt tu toyadaH | mR^igendrapratirUpasya sthitasya yudhi mAyayA || 25|| hate.ashmavarShe tumule jalavarShe cha shoShite | sasR^ijurdAnavA mAyAmagniM vAyuM cha sarvashaH || 26|| nabhasaH prachyutashchaiva tigmavegaH samantataH | jvAlAmAlI mahAraudro dIptatejAH samantataH || 27|| sa sR^iShTaH pAvakastena daityendreNa mahAtmanA | na shashAka mahAtejA dagdhumapratimaujasam || 28|| tamindrastoyadaiH sArdhaM sahasrAkSho.amitadyutiH | mahatA toyavarSheNa shamayAmAsa pAvakam || 29|| tasyAM pratihatAyAM tu mAyAyAM yudhi dAnavAH | sasR^ijurghorasa~NkAshaM tamastIvraM samantataH || 3\.45\.30|| tamasA saMvR^ite loke daityeShvAttAyudheShu vai | svatejasA parivR^ito divAkara ivAbabhau || 31|| trishikhAM bhrukuTIM chAsya dadR^ishurdAnavA raNe | lalATasthAM trikUTasthAM ga~NgAM tripathagAmiva || 32|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe bhaviShyaparvaNi nArasiMhe pa~nchachatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH || 45|| \section{3\.46 ShaTchatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH} hiraNyakashipo parAkramaH ## HiraNyakashipu's valour## daityAnAM vinAshasUchakAH mahAnti utpAtAni, hiraNyakashipunA gadAmAdAya AkramaNam, tasya pAdAnAM dhamanAt pR^ithvI, parvata, nadI evaM deshAnAM kampanaM vaishampAyana uvAcha | tataH sarvAsu mAyAsu hatAsu ditinandanAH | hiraNyakashipuM sarve viShaNNAH sharaNaM gatAH || 1|| tataH prajvalitaH krodhAt pradahanniva tejasA | hiraNyakashipurdaityashchAlayAmAsa medinIm || 2|| tataH prakShubhitAH sarve sAgarAH salilAkarAH | chalitA girayaH sarve sakAnanavanadrumAH || 3|| tasmin kruddhe tu daityendre tamobhUtamabhUjjagat | tamasA samabhUchChannaM na prAj~nAyata ki~nchana || 4|| AvahaH pravahashchaiva vivahashcha samIraNaH | parAvahaH saMvahashcha udvahashcha mahAbalaH || 5|| tathA parivahaH shrImAn mArutA bhayashaMsinaH | ityete kShubhitAH sapta mArutA gaganecharAH || 6|| ye grahAH sarvalokasya kShaye prAdurbhavanti vai | te grahA gagane hR^iShTA vicharanti yathAsukham || 7|| ayogatashchAtyacharad yogaM divi nishAkaraH | sagrahaM sahanakShatraM prajajvAla nabho nR^ipa || 8|| vivarNatvaM cha bhagavAn gato divi divAkaraH | kR^iShNaH kabandhashcha mahA.NllakShyate cha nabhastale || 9|| amu~nchachchAsitAM sUryo dhUmavartiM bhayAvahAm | gaganasthashcha bhagavAnabhIkShNaM paritapyate || 3\.46\.10|| saptadhUmanibhA ghorAH sUryA divi samutthitAH | somasya gaganasthasya grahAstiShThanti shR^i~NgagAH || 11|| vAme cha dakShiNe chaiva sthitau shukrabR^ihaspatI | shanaishcharo lohitA~Ngo lohitArkasamadyutiH || 12|| samaM samabhirohanti durgANi gaganecharAH | shR^i~NgANi kanakairghorA yugAntAvartakA grahAH || 13|| chandramAH saha nakShatrairgrahaiH saptabhirAvR^itaH | charAcharavinAshArthaM rohiNIM nAbhyanandata || 14|| gR^ihIto rAhuNA chandra ulkAbhirabhihanyate | ulkAH prajvalitAshchandre prachelurghoradarshanAH || 15|| devAnAmapi yo devaH so.abhyavarShata shoNitam | apatan gaganAdulkA vidyudrUpAH saniHsvanAH || 16|| akAle pAdapAH sarve puShyanti cha phalanti cha | latAshcha saphalAH sarvA yAH prAhurdaityanAshanam || 17|| phale phalAnyajAyanta puShpe puShpaM tathaiva cha | unmIlanti nimIlanti hasanti cha rudanti cha || 18|| vikroshanti cha gambhIraM dhUmayanti jvalanti cha | pratimAH sarvadevAnAM kathayanti yugakShayam || 19|| AraNyaiH saha saMsR^iShTA grAmyAshcha mR^igapakShiNaH | chukrushurbhairavaM tatra mR^igendre samupasthite || 3\.46\.20|| nadyashcha pratilomA hi vahanti kaluShodakAH | aparAhNagate sUrye lokAnAM kShayakArake || 21|| na prakAshanti cha disho raktareNusamAkulAH | vAnaspatyA na pUjyante pUjanArhAH katha~nchana || 22|| vAyuvegena hanyante bhidyante praNudanti cha | tadA cha sarvabhUtAnAM ChAyA na parivartate || 23|| aparAhNagate sUrye lokAnAM cha yugakShaye | tadA hiraNyakashipordaityasyopariveshmanaH || 24|| bhANDAgArAyudhAgAre niviShTamabhavanmadhu | tathaiva chAyudhAgAre dhUmarAjiradR^ishyata || 25|| sa cha dR^iShTvA mahotpAtAn hiraNyakashipustadA | purohitaM tadA shukraM vachanaM chedamabravIt || 26|| kimarthaM bhagavannete mahotpAtAH samutthitAH | shrotumichChAmi tattvena paraM kautUhalaM hi me || 27|| shukra uvAcha | shR^iNu rAjannavahito vachanaM me mahAsura | yadarthamiha dR^ishyante mahotpAtA mahAbhayAH || 28|| yasyaite sampradR^ishyante rAj~no rAShTre mahAsura | desho vA hriyate tasya rAjA vA vadhamarhati || 29|| ato buddhayA samIkShasva yathA sarvaM praNashyati | vR^ihadbhayaM hi nachirAd bhaviShyati na saMshayaH || 3\.46\.30|| etAvaduktvA shukrastu hiraNyakashipuM tadA | svastItyuktvA tu dainyendraM jagAma svaM niveshanam || 31|| tasmingate sa daityendro dhyAtavAn suchiraM tadA | AsA~nchakre sudInAtmA brahmavAkyamanusmaran || 32|| asurANAM vinAshAya surANAM vijayAya cha | dR^ishyante vividhotpAtA ghorA ghoranidarshanAH || 33|| ete chAnye cha bahavo ghorA hyutpAtadarshanAH | daityendrANAM vinAshAya dR^ishyante kAlanirmitAH || 34|| tato hiraNyakashipurgadAmAdAya satvaram | abhyadravata vegena dharaNImanukampayan || 35|| hiraNyakashipurdaityo padA saspR^iShTavAn mahIm | sandaShTauShThapuTaH krodhAd varAha iva pUrvajaH || 36|| medinyAM kampyamAnAyAM daityendreNa mahAtmanA | mahIdharebhyo nAgendrA nipeturbhayaviklavAH || 37|| viShajvAlAkulairvaktraivimmu~nchanto hutAshanam | chatuHshIrShAH pa~nchashIrShAH saptashIrShAshcha pannagAH || 38|| vAsukistakShakashchaiva karkoTakadhana~njayau | elApatrashcha kAlIyo mahApadmashcha vIryavAn | sahasrashIrShadhR^i~NnAgo hematAladhvajaH prabhuH || 39|| sheSho.ananto mahIpAlo duShprakampaH prakampitaH | dIptAnyantarjalasthAni pR^ithivIdharaNAni cha || 3\.46\.40|| tadA kruddhena daityena kampitAni samantataH | pAtAlatalachAriNyo nAgatejodharAH shivAH || 41|| Apashcha sahasA kruddhA duShprakampyarasAH shubhAH | nadI bhAgIrathI chaiva sarayUH kaushikI tathA || 42|| yamunA chaiva kAverI kR^iShNA veNA tathaiva cha | suveNA cha mahAbhAgA nadI godAvarI tathA || 43|| charmaNvatI cha sindhushcha tathA nadanadIpatiH | mekalaprabhavashchaiva shoNo maNinibhodakaH || 44|| susrotA narmadA chaiva tathA vetravatI nadI | gomatI gokulAkIrNA tathApUrNA sarasvatI || 45|| mahI kAlanadI chaiva tamasA puNyavAhinI | sItA chekShumatI chaiva devikA cha mahAnadI || 46|| jambUdvIpaM ratnavantaM sarvaratnopashobhitam | suvarNakUTakaM chaiva suvarNAkaramaNDitam || 47|| mahAnadashcha lauhityaH shailakAnanashobhitaH | pattanaM kaushikAraNyaM draviDaM rajatAkaram || 48|| mAgadhAMshcha mahAgrAmAna~NgAn va~NgAMstathaiva cha | suhyAn mallAn videhAMshcha mAlavAn kAshikosalAn || 49|| bhavanaM vainateyasya suvarNasya cha kampitam | kailAsashikharAkAraM yat kR^itaM vishvakarmaNA || 3\.46\.50|| raktatoyo bhImavego lauhityo nAma sAgaraH | shubhaH pANDurameghAbhaH kShIrodashchaiva sAgaraH || 51|| udayashchaiva rAjendra uchChritaH shatayojanam | suparNavedikaH shrImAn nAgapakShiniShevitaH || 52|| bhrAjamAno.arkasahR^ishairjAtarUpamayairdumaiH | shAlaistAlaistamAlaishcha karNikAbhishcha puShpitaiH || 53|| ayomukhashcha vipulaH sarvato dhAtumaNDitaH | tamAlavanagandhashcha parvato malayaH shubhaH || 54|| surAShTrAshcha subAhlIkAH shUrAbhIrAstathaiva cha | bhojAH pANDyAshcha va~NgAshcha kali~NgAstAmraliptakAH || 55|| tathaivAndhrAshcha puNDrAshcha vAmachUDAH sakeralAH | kShobhitAstena daityena sadevAH sApsarogaNAH || 56|| agastibhuvanaM chaiva yadagamyaM purA kR^itam | siddhachAraNasa~Nghaishcha sevitaM sumanoharam || 57|| vichitranAgavihagaM supuShpitalatAdrumam | jAtarUpamayaiH shR^i~NgairapsarogaNasevitam || 58|| giriH puShpitakashchaiva lakShmIvAn priyadarshanaH | utthitaH sAgaraM bhittvA vayasyashchandrasUryayoH || 59|| rarAja sumahAshR^i~NgairgaganaM vilikhanniva | sUryachandrAMshusa~NkAshaiH sAgarAmbusamAvR^itaH || 3\.46\.60|| vidyutvAn parvataH shrImAnAyataH shatayojanam | vidyutAM yatra sampAtA nipAtyante nagottame || 61|| R^iShabhaH parvatashchaiva shrImAnR^iShabhasaMsthitaH | ku~njaraH parvatashchaiva yatrAgastyagR^ihaM mahat || 62|| vishAkharathyA durdharShA sarpANAmAlayA purI | tathA bhogavatI chApi daityendreNAbhikampitA || 63|| mahAmeghagirishchaiva pAriyAtrashcha parvataH | chakravAMstu giriH shreShTho vArAhashchaiva parvataH || 64|| prAgjyotiShapuraM chaiva jAtarUpamayaM shubham | yasmin vasati duShTAtmA narako nAma dAnavaH || 65|| merushcha parvatashreShTho meghagambhIraniHsvanaH | ShaShTiM tatra sahasrANi parvatAnAM vishAmpate || 66|| taruNAdityasa~NkAsho mahendrashcha mahAgiriH | devAvAsaH shubhaH puNyo girirAjo divaM gataH || 67|| hemashR^i~Ngo mahAshailastathA meghasakho giriH | kailAsashchApi duShkampo dAnavendreNa kampitaH || 68|| yakSharAkShasagandharvairnityaM sevitakandaraH | shrImAn mandarashchaiva nityaM puShpitapAdapaH || 69|| hemapuShkarasa~nChannaM tena vaikhAnasaM saraH | kampitaM mAnasaM chaiva rAjahaMsairniShevitam || 3\.46\.70|| vishR^i~NgaH parvatashchaiva kumArI cha saridvarA | tuShArachayasa~NkAsho mandarashchaiva parvataH || 71|| ushIrabIjashcha girI rudropasthastathAdrirAT | prajApateshcha nilayastathA puShkaraparvataH || 72|| devAvR^it parvatashchaiva tathA vai vAluko giriH | krau~nchaH saptarShishailashcha dhUmavarNashcha parvataH || 73|| ete chAnye cha girayo deshA janapadAstathA | nadyashcha sAgarAshchaiva dAnavendreNa kampitAH || 74|| kapilashcha mahIputro vyAghrAkShaH kShitikampanaH | khecharAshcha nishAputrAH pAtAlatalavAsinaH || 75|| gaNastathAparo raudro meghanAdo.a~NkushAyudhaH | Urdhvago bhImavegashcha sarva evAbhikampitAH || 76|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe bhaviShyaparvaNi nArasiMhe ShaTchatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH || 46|| \section{3\.47 saptachatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH} hiraNyakashiporvadho brahmakR^itA nR^isiMhastutishcha ## HiraNyakashipu killed and brahma's praise of narasimha## devAnAM anurodhena bhagavatA nR^isiMhena hiraNyakashipoH vadhaM, devebhiH brahmaNA cha tasya stutiH vaishampAyana uvAcha | tatrAdityAshcha sAdhyAshcha vishve cha marutastathA | rudrA devA mahAtmAno vasavashcha mahAbalAH || 1|| Agamya te mR^igendrasya sakAshaM sUryavarchasaH | UchuH santrastamanaso devA lokakShayArditAH || 2|| jahi deva diteH putraM dAnavaM lokanAshanam | durvR^ittamasadAchAraM saha sarvairmahAsuraiH || 3|| tvaM hyeShAmantakR^innAnyo daityAnAM daityanAshana | tannAshaya hitArthAya lokAnAM svasti vai kuru || 4|| tvaM guruH sarvalokAnAM tvamindrastvaM pitAmahaH | R^ite tvadanyachCharaNaM na bhUtaM na bhaviShyati || 5|| tachChrutvA vachanaM daivo devAnAmAdisambhavaH | nanAda sumahAnAdamatigambhIraniHsvanam || 6|| pATitAnyasurendrANAM mR^igendreNa mahAtmanA | siMhanAdena mahatA hR^idayAni manAMsi cha || 7|| gaNaH krodhavasho nAma kAlakeyastathA paraH | vegashcha vaigaleyashcha saiMhikeyashcha vIryavAn || 8|| saMhrAdIyo mahAnAdo mahAvegastathA paraH | kapilashcha mahIputro vyAghrAkShaH kShitikampanaH || 9|| khecharAshcha nishAputrAH pAtAlatalachAriNaH | gaNastathAparo raudro meghanAdo.a~NkushAyudhaH || 3\.47\.10|| Urdhvago bhImavegashcha bhImakarmArkalochanaH | vajrI shUlI karAlashcha hiraNyakashipustataH || 11|| jImUtaghanasa~NkAsho jImUta iva vegavAn | jImUtaghanasannAdo jImUtasadR^ishadyutiH || 12|| devArirditijo dR^ipto nR^isiMhaM samupAdravat || 13|| samutpatya tatastIkShNairmR^igendreNa mahAnakhaiH | tatro~NkArasahAyena vidArya nihato yudhi || 14|| mahI cha lokashcha shashI nabhashcha grahAshcha sUryashcha dishashcha sarvAH | nadyashcha shailAshcha mahArNavAshcha gatAH prakAshaM ditiputranAshAt || 15|| tataH pramuditA devA R^iShayashcha tapodhanAH | tuShTuvurvividhaiH stotrairAdidevaM sanAtanam || 16|| devA UchuH | yat tvayA vihitaM deva nArasiMhamidaM vapuH | etadevArchayiShyanti parAvaravido janAH || 17|| mR^igendratvaM cha lokeShu sarvasattveShu vA vibho | gAyanti tvAM cha munayo mR^igendra iti nityashaH | tvatprasAdAt svakaM sthAnaM pratipannAH sma vai vibho || 18|| evamukto devasa~NghairnarasiMho mahAmanAH | brahmA cha paramaprIto viShNoH stotramudairayat || 19|| brahmovAcha | bhavAnakSharamavyaktamachintyaM guhyamuttamam | kUTasthamakR^itaM kartR^i sanAtanamanAmayam || 3\.47\.20|| sA~Nkhyayoge cha yA buddhistattvArthapariniShThitA | tAM bhavAnveda vidyAtmA puruShaH shAshvato dhruvaH || 21|| tvaM vyaktashcha tathAvyaktastvattaH sarvamidaM jagat | bhavanmayA vayaM deva bhavAnAtmA bhavAn prabhuH || 22|| chaturvibhaktamUrtistvaM sarvalokavibhurguruH | chaturyugasahasreNa sarvalokAntakAntakaH || 23|| pratiShThA sarvabhUtAnAmanantabalapauruShaH | kapilaprabhR^itInAM cha yatInAM paramA gatiH || 24|| anAdimadhyanidhanaH sarvAtmA puruShottamaH | sraShTA tvaM tvaM cha saMhartA tvameko lokabhAvanaH || 25|| bhavAn brahmA cha rudrashcha mahendro varuNo yamaH | bhavAn kartA vikartA cha lokAnAM prabhuravyayaH || 26|| parAM cha siddhiM paramaM cha devaM paraM cha mantraM paramaM manashcha | paraM cha dharmaM paramaM yashashcha tvAmAhuragryaM puruShaM purANam || 27|| paraM cha satyaM paramaM havishcha paraM pavitraM paramaM cha mArgam | paraM cha hotraM paramaM cha yaj~naM tvAmAhuragryaM puruShaM purANam || 28|| paraM sharIraM paramaM cha dhAma paraM cha yogaM paramAM cha vANIm | paraM rahasyaM paramAM gatiM cha tvAmAhuragryaM puruShaM purANam || 29|| paraM parasyApi paraM cha yat paraM paraM parasyApi paraM cha devam | paraM parasyApi paraM prabhuM cha tvAmAhuragryaM puruShaM purANam || 3\.47\.30|| paraM parasyApi paraM pradhAnaM paraM parasyApi paraM cha tattvam | paraM parasyApi paraM cha dhAtA tvAmAhuragryaM puruShaM purANam || 31|| paraM parasyApi paraM rahasyaM paraM parasyApi paraM paraM yat | paraM parasyApi paraM tapo yat tvAmAhuragryaM puruShaM purANam || 32|| paraM parasyApi paraM parAyaNaM paraM cha guhyaM cha paraM cha dhAma | paraM cha yogaM paramaM prabhutvaM tvAmAhuragryaM puruShaM purANam || 33|| vaishampAyana uvAcha | evamuktvA sa bhagavAn sarvalokapitAmahaH | stutvA nArAyaNaM devaM brahmalokaM gataH prabhuH || 34|| tato nadatsu tUryeShu nR^ityantIShvapsaraHsu cha | kShIrodasyottaraM kUlaM jagAma prabhurIshvaraH || 35|| nArasiMhIM tanuM tyakvA sthApayitvA cha tad vapuH | paurANaM rUpamAsthAya yayau sa garuDadhvajaH || 36|| aShTachakreNa yAnena bhUtiyuktena shobhinA | avyaktaprakR^itirdevaH saMsthAnamagamat prabhuH || 37|| evaM mahAtmanA tena nR^isiMhavapuShA tathA | devena nihataH pUrvaM hiraNyakashipushcha saH || 38|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe bhaviShyaparvaNi nArasiMhaprAdurbhAve hiraNyakashipuvadhakathane saptachatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH || 47|| \section{3\.48 missing aShTachatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH} vAmanaprAdurbhAve balerabhiShekaH ## Coronation of bali## vAmanAvatArasyopakramaH, baleH abhiShekaM, daityebhiH taM trailokyavijayasya anurodhaM cha vaishampAyana uvAcha | nR^isiMha eSha kathito bhUyo.ayaM vAmano.aparaH | yatra vAmanamAsthAya rUpaM rUpavidAM varaH || 1|| balerbalavato yaj~ne balinA viShNunA purA | vikramaistribhirAkramya trailokyamakhilaM hR^itam || 2|| samudravasanA chorvIM nAnAnagavibhUShitA | hR^itvA dattA surendrAya shakrAya prabhaviShNunA || 3|| jajamejaya uvAcha | atra me saMshayo brahmannatra kautUhalaM mahat | kathaM nArAyaNo devo vAmanatvamupAgataH || 4|| yaH purANe purANAtmA bhutvA nArAyaNaH prabhuH | padmanAbho mahAbAhurlokAnAM prakR^itirdhruvaH || 5|| anAdimadhyanidhanastrailokyAdiH sanAtanaH | devadevaH surAdhyakShaH kR^iShNo lokanamaskR^itaH || 6|| havyakavyavahaH shrImAnhavyakavyabhugavyayaH | adityA devamAtushcha kathaM garbhe.abhavat prabhuH | sraShTA yo vAsavasyApi sa kathaM vAsavAnujaH || 7|| prasUto devadevesho viShNutvaM prAptavAnkatham | etadAchakShva me vipra prAdurbhAvaM mahAtmanaH || 8|| vaishampAyana uvAcha | shR^iNu rAjankathaM divyAmarchitAmR^iShipu~NgavaiH | purANaiH kavibhiH proktAM brahmoktAM brAhmaNeritAm || 9|| mArIchasya sureshasya kashyapasya prajApateH | aditirditirdve bhArye bhaginyau janamejaya || 3\.48\.10|| adityAM jaj~nire devAH kashyapasya mahAtmanaH | dhAtAryamA cha mitrashcha varuNo.aMsho bhagastathA || 11|| indro vivasvAnpUShA cha parjanyo dashamastathA | tathaikAdashamastvaShTA dvAdasho viShNuruchyate || 12|| dityAM jAto hi balavAnhiraNyakashipuH prabhuH | tasyAnujasya daityendro hiraNyAkShaH pratApavAn || 13|| hiraNyakashipoH putrAH pa~ncha ghoraparAkramAH | prahrAdashchAnuhrAdashcha jambhaH saMhrAda eva cha || 14|| virochanashcha prAhlAdistasya putro baliH smR^itaH | putrapautraM cha balavatteShAmakShayamavyayam || 15|| tejasvinAM surArINAM daityendrANAM manasvinAm | gaNAH subahusho rAjandeshe deshe sahasrashaH || 16|| te dR^iShTvA nArasiMhena hiraNyakashipuM hatam | daityA devavadhArthAya balimindraM prachakrire || 17|| dR^iShTvA dharmaparaM nityaM satyavAkyaM jitendriyam | shauryAdhyayanasaMpannaM sarvaj~nAnavishAradam || 18|| parAvaragR^ihItArthaM tattvadarshinamavyayam | tejasvinaM suraripuM hiraNyakashipuM yathA || 19|| abhiShekeNa divyena baliM vairochaniM tathA | daityAdhipatye ditijAstadA sarve.abhyapUjayan || 3\.48\.20|| abhiShiktastadA daityairbalirbalavatAM varaH | brahmaNA chaiva tuShTena hiraNyakashipoH pade || 21|| abhiShikto.asuragaNairbalirvairochanistadA | kA~nchanaiH kalashaiH sphItaiH sarvatIrthAmbusaMvR^itaiH || 22|| jayashabdaM tatashchakrurabhiShiktasya dAnavAH | baleratulavIryasya siMhAsanagatasya vai || 23|| kR^itvendraM dAnavAH sarve baliM balavatAM varam | tapo vij~nApayAmAsuH shirobhiH patitAH kShitau || 24|| daityA UchuH | viditaM tava daityendra hiraNyakashipo yathA | trailokyamAsIdakhilaM jagatsthAvaraja~Ngamam || 25|| pitAmahaM tu hatvA te sureshvaraniShUdana | hR^itaM tadaiva trailokyaM shakrashchaivAbhiShechitaH || 26|| tatpitAmaharAjyaM tvaM pratyAhartumihArhasi | asmAbhiH sahito nAtha trailokyamidamavyayam | pratyAnayasva bhadraM te rAjyaM paitAmahaM prabho || 27|| asuragaNasahasrasaMvR^itastvaM jaya divi devaganAnmahAnubhAvAn | amitabalaparAkramo.asi rAjannatishayase svaguNaiH pitAmahaM svaM || 28|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe bhaviShyaparvaNi vAmane balerabhiSheke aShTachatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH || 48|| \section{3\.49 ekonapa~nchAshattamo.adhyAyaH} trailokyavijayArthaM balerudyogaH, mayasya yuddhAbhigamanaM cha ## Asura-s under bali mobilise for war with deva-s## vaishampAyana uvAcha | nishamya teShAM vachanaM mahAmatirbalistadA prItamanA mahAbalaH || Aj~nApayAmAsa sa daityakoTiM trailokyamadyaiva jayAma sarvam || 1|| tasya tadvachanaM shrutvA balervairochanasya tu || udyogaM paramaM chakrurdAnavA yuddhadurmadAH || 2|| mahApadmo nikumbhashcha kumbhakarNashcha vIryavAn | kA~nchanAkShaH kapiskandho mainAkaH kShitikampanaH || 3|| shitakeshordhvavaktrashcha padmanAbhaH shikhI jaTI || sahasrabAhurvikaTo vyAghrAkShaH priyadarshanaH || 4|| ekAkSha ekapAnmuNDo vidyudakShashchaturbhujaH || gajodaro gajashirA gajaskandho gavekShaNaH || 5|| aShTadaMShTrashchaturvaktro meghanAdI jalandharaH || karAlo jvAlajihvAsyaH shatA~NgaH shatalochanaH || 6|| sahasrapAdaH sumukhaH kR^iShNashchaiva mahAsuraH || raNotkaTo dAnapatiH shailakampI kulAkuliH || 7|| samudro rabhasashchaNDo dhUmrashchaiva mahAsuraH || gotrajo gokShuro raudro godantaH svastiko dhruvaH || 8|| mAMsalo mAMsabhakShashcha vegavAnketumA~nChibiH || pa~NkadigdhasharIrashcha bR^ihatkIrtirmahAhanuH || 9|| samaprabho vikumbhANDo virUpAkSho mahodaraH || shvetashIrShashchandrahanushchandrahA chandratApanaH || 3\.49\.10|| vikSharo dIrghabAhushcha madyapo mArutAshanaH || tAlaja~Ngho mahAbhAgaH sarabhaH shalabhaH krathaH || 11|| samudramathano nAdI vitatashcha mahAbalaH || pralambo narako vyAlI dhenukaH kAlalochanaH || 12|| variShThashcha gariShThashcha bhUtalomA tathA vibhuH || duShprasAdaH kirITI cha sUchIvaktro mahAsuraH || 13|| variShThashcha gariShThashcha bhUtalomA tathA vidhuH | duShprasAdaH kirITI cha sUchIvaktro mahAsuraH || 13|| subAhuH ka~njabAhushcha karaNaH kalashodaraH | somapo devayAjI cha pravaro vIramardanaH || 14|| supathaH khaNDamuktishcha shikhinetraH shikhidhvajaH | yathAsmR^iti mayA proktA marIcheH kIrtivardhanAH || 15|| ete chAnye cha bahavo nAnAbhUShaNabhUShitAH | rathaughairbahusAhasrairyayuryoddhumarindamAH || 16|| divyAmbaradharA daityA divyamAlyAnulepanAH | divyaishcha kavachairnaddhA divyaishchaivochChritairdhvajaiH || 17|| divyAyudhadharA daityA garjamAnA yathAmbudAH | bR^ihadbhI rathaghoShaishcha chAlayanto vasundharAm || 18|| mahAbalA divyabalAstradhAriNo bhuja~NgabhogapratibhairmahAbhujaiH | sudurjayA daityavR^iShAH surArayo ditipriyA lohitalohitekShaNAH || 19|| te jagmurarkajvalanendravIryA mahendravajrAshanitulyavegAH | vivR^ittadaMShTrA haridhUmrakeshA vivardhamAnAH sharadIva meghAH || 3\.49\.20|| sahasrabAhurbANashcha baleH putro mahAbalaH | rathAtirathakoTyA vai sannahyata mahAbalaH || 21|| sarve mAyAdharA daityAH sarve divyAstrayodhinaH | sarve madabalotsiktAH sarve labdhavarAH purA || 22|| sarve kA~nchanashailAbhAH pItakausheyavAsasaH | kirIToShNIShamukuTA divyabhUShaNabhUShitAH || 23|| hiraNyakavachAH sarve hiraNyadhvajaketavaH | syandanasthA vyarAjanta shAradA iva khe grahAH || 24|| tApanIyairvarairniShkairanalajvalitaprabhaiH | hemaparvatashR^i~NgasthAH puShpitA iva kiMshukAH || 25|| teShAM madhyagato bANaH prAvR^iShIvotthito ghanaH | sthitaH shaktigadApANistrinalvapratime rathe || 26|| vichitrAshvadhvajayuge chitrabhaktivirAjite | gadAparighasampUrNe hemajAlavibhUShite || 27|| anvIyamAno ditijairvAlakhilyairivAMshumAn | nAnApraharaNairghoraistIkShNadaMShTrairivoragaiH || 28|| pa~ncha tasya mahAvIryA dAnavA yuddhadurmadAH | rarakShU rathamavyagrA vyAditAsyA bhayAvahAH || 29|| subAhurmeghanAdashcha bhImagarbhashcha vIryavAn | tathA kanakamUrdhA cha vegavAn ketumAniti || 3\.49\.30|| kanakarajatabhaktichitrapArshve patagapatipratime rathe sthito.abhUt | jaladaninadatulyanemighoShe suragaNasainyavadhAya dAnavendraH || 31|| danAyuShAyAH putrastu balo nAma mahAsuraH | vR^itaH shatasahasreNa rathAnAM bhImavarchasAm || 32|| yuktamR^ikShasahasreNa rathamAruhya vIryavAn | nIlAyasamayaM ghoraM vAyasA~NkaM sudurjayam || 33|| nIlAmbaradharaH shrImAn vaidUryAchalasannibhaH | mahatA rathavegena prayayau dAnavastadA || 34|| tatraikArNavasa~NkAshe sainyamadhye vyarAjata | prabhAtasamaye shrImAn samudrasya ivAMshumAn || 35|| sutaptajAmbUnadatulyavarchasA nishAkarAkArataDidguNAkaraH | kirITamukhyena vibhAti shobhinA yathA giriH shR^i~NgavareNa bhAsvatA || 36|| ShaShTI rathasahasrANi namucherasurasya vai | kharayuktAni sarvANi meghatulyaravANi cha || 37|| nAnApraharaNAH sarve sarve te chitrayodhinaH | mahAbhraghanasa~NkAshA vegavanto mahAbalAH || 38|| ratho vyAghrasahasreNa yuktaH paramavegavAn | namucherasurendrasya sarvaratnavibhUShitaH || 39|| shArdUlachihnaH shushubhe tasya keturhiraNmayaH | rathamadhye.asureshasya madhyandinaraviryathA || 3\.49\.40|| sa bhImavegashcha mahAbalashcha pragR^ihya chApaM himavAniva sthitaH | nIlAmbaraH kA~nchanapaTTanaddho dishAgajo yadvadupetakakShaH || 41|| ki~NkiNIjAlanirghoShaM tapanIyavibhUShitam | sapatAkadhvajopetaM sasandhyamiva toyadam || 42|| chakraishchaturbhiH saMyuktamaShTanalvAyatAntaram | hemajAlAkulaM dIptaM kAlachakramivoditam || 43|| nAnAyudhadharaM ghoraM vyAghracharmapariShkR^itam | IhAmR^igagaNAkIrNaM chitrabhaktivirAjitam || 44|| tUNIrasharasampUrNaM shaktitomarasa~Nkulam | gadAmudgarasambAdhaM chAparatnavibhUShitam || 45|| yuktamR^ikShasahasreNa lambakesaravarchasA | rAjatena vikIrNena shobhitaM siMhaketunA || 46|| sa tena shushubhe daityo mayo mAyAvisarpiNA | ratharatne sthitaH shrImAnudayasya ivAMshumAn || 47|| vimalarajatabindushobhitA~NgaM maNikanakojjvalachArubhaktichitram | ayutashatasahasramUrjitAnAM mayamanuyAti tadA mahArathAnAm || 48|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe bhaviShyaparvaNi vAmanaprAdurbhAve mayasya yuddhAbhigamane ekonapa~nchAshattamo.adhyAyaH || 49|| \section{3\.50 pa~nchAshattamo.adhyAyaH} shambarAdidaityasannahanam ## Mobilisation under shambara and others## vaishampAyana uvAcha | pulomA tu mahAdaityastimirAkAragahvaram | ArurohAyasaM ghoraM rathaM pararathArujam || 1|| utkIrNaparvatAkAraM lohajAlAntarAntaram | nemighoSheNa mahatA kShubhyantamiva sAgaram || 2|| gadAparighanistriMshaiH satomaraparashvadhaiH | shaktimudgarasa~NkIrNaM satoyamiva toyadam || 3|| rathamuShTrasahasreNa saMyuktaM vAyuveginA | pulomA.a.aruhya yuddhAya prasthito yuddhadurmadaH || 4|| ShaShTI rathasahasrANi pulomAnaM mahAratham | anvayuH sUryavarNAni pradIptAnIva tejasA || 5|| khaDgadhvajena mahatA taptakA~nchanavarchasA | bhrAjate rathamadhyasthaH parvatasya ivAMshumAn || 6|| suchAruchAmIkarapaTTanaddhAM mahAgadAM kAlanibhAM mahAbalaH | pragR^ihya babhrAja sa shatrumadhye kArShNAyasIM keturivAsthitorvyAm || 7|| hayagrIvastu balavAn hayagrIvairmahAsuraiH | vR^itaH shatasahasreNa rathAnAM rathisattamaH || 8|| dharAdharanibhAkAraM sapatnAnIkamardanam | syandanaM bhImamAsthAya yuddhAyAbhimukhaH sthitaH || 9|| shvetashailapratIkAshaH shvetakuNDalabhUShaNaH | shushubhe rathamadhyasthaH shvetashR^i~Nga ivAchalaH || 3\.50\.10|| mahatA saptashIrSheNa shobhito nAgaketunA | vaidUryamaNichitreNa pravAlA~NkurashobhinA || 11|| amitabalaparAkramAkR^itInAM vararathinAmanujagmurUrjitAnAm | asuragaNashatAni gachChamAnaM tridashagaNA iva vAsavaM prayAntam || 12|| prahrAdastu mahAprAj~naH sarvashAstravishAradaH | sarvamAyAdharaH shrImAn yaShTA kratushatairapi || 13|| samanahyata tejasvI pAvakArchiHsamaprabhaH | rathAnIkena mahatA durdinAmbhodanAdinA || 14|| shUreNAmitavIryeNa hemakuNDaladhAriNA | vR^ito daityasahasreNa devairiva pitAmahaH || 15|| svavIryAdagraNIrdR^ipto mattavAraNavikramaH | surasainyasya sarvasya pratikShobha iva sthitaH || 164|| svavIryeNodadhestulyaH pradIptAgniriva jvalan | tejasA bhAskarAkAraH kShamayA pR^ithivIsamaH || 17|| tAladhvajena dIptena rathenAtivirAjatA | taM yAntamanuyAnti sma dAnavAH shatasa~NghashaH || 18|| sarve hiraNyakavachAH sarve ratnavibhUShitAH | divyA~NgarAgAbharaNAH samareShvanivartinaH || 19|| jAmbUnadavichitrA~NgA vaidUryavikR^itA~NgadAH | divyasyandanamadhyasthAH khasthA iva mahAgrahAH || 3\.50\.20|| AchAravAMshchaiva jitendriyashcha dharme rataH satyaparo.anasUyaH | sthito.agnitoyAmbudavAyukalpo rUpI yathA sarvaharaH kR^itAntaH || 21|| shambarastu mahAmAyo rathayUthapayUthapaH | Aruroha rathaM divyaM sarvayuddhavishAradaH || 22|| lohitAkSho mahAbAhuH prataptottamakuNDalaH | jImUtaghanasa~NkAsho shyiyasraganulepanaH || 23|| vidyujjyotirnikAshena mukuTenArkavarchasA | maNiratnavichitreNa vaidUryavarashobhinA || 24|| tapanIyena mahatA kavachena virAjatA | sandhyAbhreNeva sa~nchChannaH shrImAnastashilochchayaH || 25|| triMshachChatasahasrANi daityAnAM chitrayodhinAm | balinAM kAlakalpAnAmanvayu shambaraM tadA || 26|| yuktaM hayasahasreNa shuklavarNena rAjatA | krau~nchadhvajena dIptena rathenAhavashobhinA || 27|| vyAsaktavaidUryasuvarNajAlaM nAnAviha~Ngairapi bhaktichitram | vidyutprabhaM bhImaravaM suvegaM rathaM samAruhya rarAja daityaH || 28|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe bhaviShyaparvaNi vAmanaprAdurbhAve shambarAdidaityasannahane pa~nchAshattamo.adhyAyaH || 50|| \section{3\.51 ekapa~nchAshattamo.adhyAyaH} surAsurayuddhe baleH svayamudyogavarNanam ## In the war between sura-s and asura-s, bali prepares for battle## anuhrAdashcha tatraiva daityaH paramadurjayaH | hiraNyakashipoH putraH prayayau yuddhalAlasaH || 1|| chatushchakreNa yAnena trinalvapratimena tu | yuktenAshvairmahAvIryaiH siMhavaktrairajihmagaiH || 2|| bhImagambhIranAdena nemighoSheNa vIryavAn | chAlayan vasudhAM sarvAM sashailavanakAnanAm || 3|| vinardamAnA daityaughA anuhrAdaM yayuH shubhAH | shataM shatasahasrANAM rathAnAM hemamAlinAm || 4|| parighairbhindipAlaishcha bhallaiH pAshaiH parashvadhaiH | vividhAyudhahastAste shUlamudgarapANayaH || 5|| suvarNajAlanirmuktairvajraishcha samala~NkR^itAH | rathaishchitraishcha kavachaiH sajjamAnA mahAsurAH || 6|| tadA vishAlochChritashailarUpe babhau rathe kA~nchanachitritA~Nge | daityAdhipaH sattvabalAnurUpe samAsthitastvapratime surUpe || 7|| virochanashcha balavAn vaishvAnarasamadyutiH | mahatA rathavaMshena sarvAstrakushalaH shuchiH || 8|| vyUhAnAM viniyogaj~no j~nAnavij~nAnatattvavit | baleH pitAsuravaraH surANAmiva vAsavaH || 9|| sarvAyudhasamopetaM ki~NkiNIjAlabhUShitam | yuktAnAM hAjimukhyAnAM sahasreNAshugAminAm || 3\.51\.10|| rathamAruhya daityendro babhau merurivAparaH | ki~NkiNIjAlaparyantaM gajendradhvajashobhitam | sandhyAbhrasamavarNAbhiH patAkAbhirala~NkR^itam || 11|| pravAlajAmbUnadabhaktichitraM vyAlambimuktAphalabhUShitaM cha | rathaM samAruhya kirITamAlI yayau sa yuddhAya mahAsurendraH || 12|| virochanAnujashchaiva kujambho nAma dAnavaH | syandanairbahusAhasrairmaNikA~nchanabhUShitaiH || 13|| vR^ito madabalAt siktairdevAribhirarindamaH | prAsapAshagadAhastairdAnavairyuddhakA~NkShibhiH || 14|| sa parvatanibhAkAro bhinnA~njanachayaprabhaH | mahatA bhrAjamAnena kirITena suvarchasA || 15|| sarvaratnavichitreNa kavachena cha saMvR^itaH | mahatA dIptavapuShA rathenendurivAMshumAn || 16|| shAtakaumbhena mahatA tAlavR^ikSheNa ketunA | rarAja rathamadhyastho merustha iva bhAskaraH || 17|| raNapaTurativIryasattvabuddhiH surasamarAbhimukhaH prayAti tUrNam | asuragaNasamAvR^itaH kujambha\- stridashagaNairiva bR^itrahAmarendraH || 18|| asilomA cha tatraiva dAnavaH parvatAyudhaH | dAruNaM vapurAsthAya dAruNo dAruNAnanaH || 19|| raudraH shakaTachakrAkSho mahAkAyo mahAbalaH | kR^iShNavAsA mahAdaMShTraH kirITI lohitAnanaH || 3\.51\.20|| vR^ito daityasahasraughairgiripAdapayodhibhiH | nAnArUpadharairdR^iptairdaityaistridashashatrubhiH || 21|| te shUlahastA gagane charanta itastatastoyadavR^indatulyAH | khaM ChAdayantastapanIyaniShkA yathonnatAH prAvR^iShi kAlameghAH || 22|| danAyuShAyAH putrastu vR^itro nAma mahAsuraH | devashatrurmahAkAyastAmrAsyo nirnatodaraH || 23|| dIptajihvo harishmashrurUrdhvaromA mahAhanuH | nIlA~Ngo lohitamukhaH kirITI lohitAmbaraH || 24|| AjAnubAhurvikR^itaH shvetadaMShTro vibhIShaNaH | mahAmAyAdharo bhImo hemakeyUrabhUShaNaH || 25|| mahatA maNichitreNa kavachena tu saMvR^itaH | hemamAlAdharo raudrashchakraketuramarShaNaH || 26|| ki~NkiNIshatasa~NghuShTaM tapanIyavibhUShitam | yuktaM hayasahasreNa raktadhvajapatAkinam || 27|| rathAnIkena mahatA yuddhAyAbhimukho yayau | divyaM syandanamAsthAya daityAnAM nandivardhanaH || 28|| tapitakanakabindupi~NgalAkSho dititanayo.asurasainyayuddhanetA | vikasitakamalAbhachAruchakShuH sitadashanaH shushubhe rathAsanasthaH || 29|| ekachakrastu tatraiva sUryachakra ivoditaH | kAlachakrasamo raudrashchakrAyudha ivodyataH || 3\.51\.30|| sarvAyasamayaM divyaM rathamAsthAya bhAsuram | vR^ito daityagaNairdR^iptaiH kAlAyasashilAyudhaiH || 31|| tasyAshItisahasrANi rathinAM chitrayodhinAm | sarve kAlAntakaprakhyA rudhirAkShA mahAbalAH | AyasaiH kA~nchanaishchaiva sannaddhA varavarNinaH || 32|| vyarAjantAntarikShasthA nIlA iva payodharAH || sarve kAlAntakaprakhyA dhIrAH samaradurjayAH || 33|| sAgarodaragambhIrA nIlachakrA durAsadAH | neduryAnto.asuravarA velAtItA ivArNavAH || 34|| te bhImamAyAH susamR^iddhakAyAH kirITinaH kA~nchanabhUShitA~NgAH | yayustadA svAyudhadIptahastA nabhaH sapakShA iva parvatendrAH || 35|| sandiShTo baliputreNa vR^itrabhrAtA mahAsuraH | vadhAya surasainyasya sannahyasveti vIryavAn || 36|| hemamAlI mahAdaMShTraH sragvI ruchirakuNDalaH | raktamAlyAmbaradharashchaNDaH samaradurjayaH || 37|| sumahAvR^ittanayanaH sa kirITa dhanurdharaH | prabhinna iva mAta~NgaH shArdUlasamavikramaH || 38|| mahAtAlanibhaM chApaM tathA ruchirasAyakam | visphArayan mahAvegaM vajraniShpeShaniHsvanam || 39|| rathena kharayuktena dhvajena bhujagena cha | shushubhe syandanasthaH sa sandhyAgata ivAMshumAn || 3\.51\.40|| rathaistu bahusAhasrairhemapaTTavibhUShitaiH | shUlamudgarasampUrNairjalapUrNairivAmbudaiH | sa daityendro.abhichakrAma tasminyuddha upasthite || 41|| pavanasamagatirvishAlavakShA vikasitapa~NkajachArugarbhagauraH | pravararathagato yayau sa tUrNaM tridashagaNairabhilakShitaprabhAvaH || 42|| siMhikAtanayashchaiva rAhurnAma mahAsuraH | vikaTaH parvatAkAraH shatashIrShA shatodaraH || 43|| pItamAlyAmbaradharo jAmbUnadavibhUShitaH | snigdhavaidUryasra~NkAshaH padmapatranibhekShaNaH || 44|| sarvakA~nchanasaMyuktaM maNijAlapariShkR^itam | patAkAshatasa~NkIrNaM yuktaM paramavAjibhiH || 45|| Aruroha rathaM divyaM daityaH paramavIryavAn | nanAda cha mahAnAdaM kampayan vasudhAtalam || 46|| mayena vihito divyastasya keturhiraNmayaH | mayUrapakShasa~NkAshaM kavachaM chAyasaM mahat || 47|| bhImavegaravaishchAnyai rathairdivyaiH subhAsuraiH | nAnApraharaNAkIrNaiH sevyamAno mahAbalaH || 48|| asuragaNapatirgajendragAmI atirabhasagatirmahAsurANAm | arigaNamabhito vibhuH prayAto girivaramastamivAMshumAn sudIptaH || 49|| viprachittistu tatraiva danorvaMshavivardhanaH | kashyapasyAtmajaH shrImAn brahmaNastejasA samaH || 3\.51\.50|| yaShTA kratusahasrANAM vedavit tapasAnvitaH | svayambhuvA dattavaro varadashcha svayambhuvaH | IshitvaM cha mahattvaM cha vashitvaM cha mahAdyuteH || 51|| aishvaryaguNasampanno brahmeva svayamUrjitaH | sArdhaM putraishcha pautraishcha sannahyata mahAbalaH || 52|| sarve mAyAdharAH shUrAH kR^itAstrA raNadurjayAH | sarve kamalavarNAbhA hemakUTochChrayochChrayAH || 53|| sarve rajatasa~NkAshAH kailAsashikharopamAH | mayena nirmitAsteShAM sarve mAyAmayA rathAH || 54|| vicharanto vyarAjanta shAradA iva toyadAH | sarve haMsadhvajAH shvetAH shvetadaNDasamuchChrayAH || 55|| shvetAmbaradharA daityAH shvetamAlyavibhUShitAH | shvetAtapatrAH sarve te shvetakuNDalamaNDitAH || 56|| muktAhAravR^itoraskA bhAnti nAkeshvarA iva | mahAgrahanibhAkArAH shatrUNAM lomaharShaNAH || 57|| raktachitrAmbaradharAshchitrAbharaNabhUShitAH | trailokyavijayaM nAma rathamAsthAya vIryavAn | kailAsashikharAkAramaShTanalvAyatAntaram || 58|| yuktaM vAjisahasreNa sitena sitavarchasA | patAkAshatasa~nChannaM nAnAyuddhavikalpitam || 59|| himAMshukundapratimaM vishAlaM sitAtapatraM danujeshvarasya | vibhAti tasyopari dhAryamANaM shvetAdrimUrdhopagataH shashA~NkaH || 3\.51\.60|| keshI dAnavamukhyastu jihmastAmrAkShadarshanaH | nIlameghachayaprakhyaH kAlaH puruShavigrahaH || 61|| mahAgrahanibhAkAraH shatrUNAM lomaharShaNaH | chitramAlyAmbaradharo raktAbharaNabhUShitaH || 62|| shatAkShaH shatabAhushcha harishmakShurmahAbalaH | sha~NkukarNo mahAnAdo vapuShA ghoradarshanaH || 63|| yuktaM mahiShakairdivyairghaNTAkoTikR^itasvanam | mahAvAridharAkAramAsthAya rathamuttamam || 64|| dhvajenoShTreNa mahatA nIlakesaravarchasA | nAnArAgavichitrAbhiH patAkAbhirvibhUShitam || 65|| dvipa~nchAshatsahasrANi rathAnAmugravarchasAm | yayustasyAsurendrasya prayAtasya surAn prati || 66|| bhAnti bhinnA~njananibhAH prayAtasya mahAtmanaH | daMShTrArdhachandravadanAH sabalAkA ivAmbudAH || 67|| tat tasya vaidUryasuvarNachitraM vidyutprabhaM bhAskararashmitulyam | kirITamAbhAtyasurottamasya dAvAgnidIptaM shikharaM yathAdreH || 68|| vR^iShaparvAsurashchaiva shrImAMshcha surasUdanaH | Aruroha rathaM divyaM merushR^i~NgamivAMshumAn || 69|| pravAlajAmbUnadachitrakUbaraM mahArathaM bhArasahaM mahArham | svala~NkR^itaM rAjatanemimaNDalaM gabhastinakShatrataDinnikAsham || 3\.51\.70|| keyUrayuktA~NgadanaddhabAhuH sahasratAreNa cha charmaNA saH | sA~NgrAmikairAbharaNaishcha chitrai\- rmadhyAhnasUryapratimo babhUva || 71|| mahAbalo baddhatalA~Ngulitro balotkaTaH kiMshukalohitAkShaH | pragR^ihya chAmIkarachAruchitraM chApaM sthito vR^ittavishAlanetraH || 72|| mahAsurendrashcha mahAsurairvR^ito balistadA syandanamAruroha | vaidUryahemopachitaM vishAlaM vidyutprabhaM ShoDashanalvamAtram || 73|| yuktaM sahasreNa diteH sutAnAM gajAnanaM vikR^itAkR^itInAm | chAmIkaroraH sthalabhUShitAnAM pranardatAM prAvR^iShi chAmbudAnAm || 74|| mahArathaM devarathaprakAshaM sahasramAyena mayena sR^iShTam | IhAmR^igAkrIDitabhaktichitraM divyaM rathaM divyarathAnuyAtaM 75|| saki~NkiNIkaM vimalaM suvistR^itaM hiraNmayaiH padmashatairala~NkR^itam | abhyAdade vaijayikIM jayAya srajaM valirhemavichitrapuShpAm || 76|| Abadhya mAlAM prabhayA vichitrAM balistadA bhAti bhujairvishAlaiH | rarAja taiH sarvasamR^iddhiyuktai\- rmahArchiShA sUrya ivAmbarasthaH || 77|| srajaM tadA badhyati chAsya durgA sarvAsurANAmiva hArabhUtAm | vairochaniH sarvashriyAbhijuShTo bibhrAjate.asau sharadIva chandraH || 78|| merostaTe vA jvalanaprakAshe hyAdityasaMyuktamivAbhrajAlam | prAsAshcha pAshAshcha hiraNyabaddhA varmANi khaDgAshcha parashvadhAshcha || 79|| dhanUMShi vajrAyudhasaprabhANi divyA gadA vajramukhAshcha shaktyaH | divyAshcha khaDgA vishikhAshcha dIptA nArAchapUrNA vividhAshcha tUNAH || 3\.51\.80|| dhR^itA rathe daityavR^iShasya tasya chakAshire prajvalitA yatholkAH | taM chAmarApIDadharAH sudaMShTrAH suvarNamuktAmaNihemachitrAH || 81|| vIjanti bAlavyajanairvinItA mahAsurAH syandanavedikAsthAH | ayaHshirA ashvashirA durApaH shibirmata~Ngo vishirAH shatAkShaH || 82|| ayo nikumbhaH krathanashcha dAnavo rarakShire te dasha dAnavAdhipam | purashcharAshchaiva sahasrasho.asurAH padAtayo dAnavarAjarakShiNaH || 83|| shataghnichakrAshanishaktipANayaH prajagmuragre.anilatulyaveginaH | ghaNTA sushabdAstapanIyabaddhA ADambarA gargaraDiNDimAshcha || 84|| mahAravA dundubhayashcha nedU rathaprayANe ditijeshvarasya | tasyotthitaH kA~nchanavedikADhyo hiraNmayo divyamahApatAkaH || 85|| mahAdhvajo vai tapanIyanaddho rarAja vIrasya yathA vivasvAn | samuchChritaM kA~nchanamAtapatraM srakkA~nchanI vakShasi chAsya bhAti || 86|| samantatashchApyasurAshcharanti daityarShayaH prA~njalayo jayanti | purohitAH shatruvadhe samAhitA\- stathaiva chAnye shrutashIlavR^iddhAH || 87|| japaishcha mantraishcha tathauShadhIbhi\- rmahAtmanaH svastyayanaM prachakruH | sa tatra vastrANi shubhAshcha gAvaH phalAni puShpANi tathaiva niShkAn || 88|| balirdvijebhyaH prayataH prayachChan virAjate.atIva yathA dhaneshaH | sahasrasUryo bahuki~NkiNIkaH parArd.hdhyajAmbUnadahemachitraH || 89|| sahasrachandrAyutatArakashcha ratho baleragnirivAvabhAti | tamAsthito dAnavasa~NgR^ihItaM mahAbalaH kArmukadhR^ik sabANaH || 3\.51\.90|| udvartayiShyaMstridashendrasenA\- matIva raudraM sa bibhartirUpam | sa vegavAn vIrarathaughasa~NkulaH prayAti devAn prati daityasAgaraH || 91|| mahArNavo vIchitara~Ngasa~Nkulo yathA jalaughairyugasa~NkShaye tathA | trailokyavitrAsakarairvapurbhi stAnyagrato yAnti bale rathasya || 92|| mahAbalAnyuchChritakArmukANi saparvatAnIva vanAni rAjan || 93|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe bhaviShyaparvaNi vAmane balerudyoge ekapa~nchAshattamo.adhyAyaH || 51|| \section{3\.52 dvipa~nchAshattamo.adhyAyaH} devasainyAnAM yuddhodyogaH ## Deva-s prepare for battle## vaishampAyana uvAcha | shrutaste daityasainyasya vistaro janamejaya | bhUyastridashasainyasya shR^iNu vistaramAditaH || 1|| surAdhipastu bhagavAnAj~nApayata vai surAn | marudgaNAstathAdityAn vishvAndevAMshcha vAsavaH || 2|| vasUnaShTau bhR^ishaM sarvAn yakSharakShomahoragAn | vidyAdharagaNAnsarvAngandharvAMshcha mahAbalAn || 3|| mahArNavAMshcha shailAMshcha tathA rudrAn mahaujasaH | yamavaishravaNau chobhau varuNaM cha janAdhipaM 4|| ye tu siddhA mahAtmAnaH pitarashcha manasvinaH | rAjarShayashcha shatasho yogasiddhAstathaiva cha || 5|| tridashAj~nApakaH shakra Aj~nApayati vIryavAn | bhavanto daityanAshAya sannahyantAmiti prabhuH || 6|| shakrasya vachanaM shrutvA tataH sarve divaukasaH | sannahyanta mahAtmAnaH shakrasya samavikramAH || 7|| nAnAkavachinaH sarve vichitrakavachadhvajAH | nAnAyudhodyatakarA mattA iva mahAgajAH || 8|| kechidAruruhurvyAghrAn kechidAruruhurgajAn | kechidAruruhurnAgAn kechidAruruhurvR^iShAn || 9|| harinetro harishmashrurdviradairAvR^itadhvajam | rathaM harihayairyuktaM sa prAyAt samaraM prati || 3\.52\.10|| AdityavarNaM virajaM sudhautaM tvaShTrA svayaM nirmitamIshvarArtham | jAlaishcha jAmbUnadabhaktichitrai\- rala~NkR^itaM kA~nchanadAmabhishcha || 11|| sakUbaropaskarabandhureShaM vidyutprabhAbhiH kR^itamAbhitAmram | kailAsashR^i~NgopamandriyAnaM suchAruchAru pratichakrachakram || 12|| tArAsahasraiH khachitaM jvaladbhi\- rdevArhamAlyArchitasarvadeham | samuchChritashrIdhvajamakShayAkShaM prajvAlyamAnaM puruShottamena || 13|| AsthAya taM bhAskaramAshuvegaM shachIpatirlokapatiH sureshaH | vajrasya dhartA bhuvanasya goptA yayau mahAtmA bhagavAn mahendraH || 14|| Amuchcha varmAtha sahasratAraM hutAshanAdityasamaprabhAvam | sUryaprabhaM chAmumuche kirITaM mAlAM cha jAmbUnadavaijayantIm || 15|| tvaShTrA kR^itaM bhAskararashmidIptaM sutIkShNaghorAmalatIvradhAram | mahAsurANAM rudhirArdramugraM pragR^ihya vajraM shataparva bhImam || 16|| mahAshanI dve cha mahAgrahAbhe dIptAmamoghAM cha sashaktimugrAm | chakraM tathaindraM sumahatpratApaM pragR^ihya shakraH prayayau raNAya || 17|| sahasradR^ig bhUtapatiH sanAtanaH sanAtanAnAmapi yaH sanAtanaH | khaDgaM cha devAdhipatirmahAtmA vaiyAghramAdAya cha charma chitram || 18|| kShIrodadhikShobhasamuchChritAni purAmR^itAduttamabhUShaNAni | devAsurANAM shramanirjitAni somArkanakShatrataDitprabhANi || 19|| dattAnyadityA maNikuNDalAni yuddhe prayAtasya sureshvarasya | tairbhUShito bhAti sahasrachakShu\- rudyotayan vai vidisho dishashcha || 3\.52\.20|| hariH prabhurnetrasahasrachitro vibhAti yuddhAbhimukhaH surendraH | yayA sitaM shAradamabhrakalpaM nabhastalaM hyR^ikShasahasrachitram || 21|| stuvanti yAntaM vipulairvachobhi\- rjayAshiShA chorjitasattvavIryam | atrirvasiShTho jamadagnirUrvo bR^ihaspatirnAradaparvatau cha || 22|| tamanvayurdevagaNA mahendraM prayAntamAdityasamAnavarchasam | vishve cha devA marutastathaiva sAdhyAstathA.a.adityagaNAshcha sarve || 23|| te devarAjasya purandarasya hayAshcha ye mAtalisa~NgR^ihItAH | prayAnti deveshvaramudvahanto nabhastalaM padbhirivAkShipantaH || 24|| brahmarShayashchaiva maharShayashcha rAjarShayashchAkShayapuNyalokAH | sarve.anujagmuH sahasA jvalantaM tejo.anvitaM shakramamitrasAham || 25|| pragR^ihya shUlAMshcha parashvadhAMshcha dIptAni chApAnyashanIrvichitrAH | varmANi chAmuchya hiraNmayAni prayAnti sUryAMshusamaprabhANi || 26|| tathA kubero.ashvasahasrayuktaM shreShThaM rathaM sarvasahaM mahArham | divyaM samAruhya raNAya yAto dhaneshvaro dIptagadAgrahastaH || 27|| nishAcharAH pAvakadhUmakAyA rakShovR^iShA rudrasakhasya tasya | vishAlanAnAyudhadIptahastA yAntyaprato vaishravaNasya rAj~naH || 28|| te lohitAkShAH parivArya devaM vrajanti bhinnA~njanachUrNavarNAH | yakShottamA yakShapatiM dhaneshaM rakShanti vai pAshagadAsidastAH || 29|| puNyaH prabhuH prANapatirjitAtmA vaivasvato dharmabhR^itAM variShThaH | taDidgaNAbhaM shatavAjiyuktaM rathaM samArohata sUryakalpam || 3\.52\.30|| taM lokapAlaM pitaro.anujagmu rviviktapApA jvalitAstapobhiH | sarve cha bhUtA bhuvanapradhAnA nAnAyudhavyagrakarAH subhImAH || 31|| daNDaM mahAstraM parigR^ihya devo lokA~NkushaM nigrahanishchitArtham | hiraNmayAnAM kamalotpalAnAM mAlAM manoj~nAmavasajya kaNThe || 32|| sthito.asthimedAmiShalohitArdraM sarvAsurANAM nidhanaM virUpam | tejomayaM mudgaramugrarUpaM vikarShamANo.aruNadhUmranetraH || 33|| samanvito vyAdhishatairanekai\- ryayau harishmashrurudArasattvaH | mahAsurANAM nidhanAya buddhiM chakre tadA vyAdhipatiH kR^itAntaH || 34|| tatastrishIrShairbhujagairbR^ihadbhi\- ryuktaM rathaM hemachitaM mahAtmA | AsthAya kundendunibhaM jalesho yayau raNAyAsuradarpahantA || 35|| vaidUryamuktAmaNibhUShitA~Nga stejomayaH pAshagR^ihItahastaH | mahAsurANAM nidhanAya devaH prayAti rUpyA~NgadabaddhabAhuH || 36|| anvIyamAno jaladevatAbhi\- rniShechyamANo jalajaishcha sattvaiH | saMstUyamAnashcha maharShivR^indaiH sampUjyamAnashcha mahAbhuja~NgaiH || 37|| kailAsashR^i~Ngapratimo.aprameyaH samudranAtho.amR^itapo mahAtmA | mahoragaiH svaistanayaiH sugupto yayau rathenArkasamaprabheNa || 38|| yuddhAya taM yAntamadInasattvaM nabhastale chandramivAtikAntam | pashyanti bhUtAni mahAnubhAvaM saMhR^iShTaromANi kR^itA~njalIni || 39|| dhAtAryamAMsho.atha bhago vivastrAn parjanyamitrau cha shashI cha devaH | tvaShTA tathaivorjitavishvakarmA pUShA cha sAkShAd divi devarAjaH || 3\.52\.40|| sorashChadaiH sadhvajaki~NkiNIkai\- rvaidUryaniShkaishchitahemakaNThaiH | hayairvaraiH shakrarathaprakAshai\- ryuktAn rathAnAruruhuH surAste || 41|| divAkarAkAranibhAni kechi\- ddhutAshanArchiH pratimAni kechit | nishAkarAMshupratimAni kechit taDidgaNoddyotanibhAni kechit || 42|| nIlAMshumeghapratimAni kechit kArShNAyasAkAranibhAni kechit | varmANi divyAni mahAprabhANi tvaShTrA kR^itAnyuttamabhAnumanti || 43|| Amuchya mAlAshcha suvarNapuShpAH prayAnti toyAnilatulyavegAH | dvAvashvinau chaiva mahAnubhAvau rUpottamau dharmabhR^itAM variShThau || 44|| rathaM samAruhya suvarNachitraM raNaM gatau kA~nchanatulyavarNau | manoH sutA vai vasavashcha sarve balotkaTA daityavadhAya devAH || 45|| rathAMshcha nAgAMshcha mahApramANA\- nAsthAya jagmuH sushubhAstrahastAH | rudrAshcha sarve.aruNadhUmavarNAH shvetairyayurgopatibhirbR^ihadbhiH || 46|| mahaujasaH sarvaguNopapannA dIptAtnmano bhAbhiriva jvalantaH | nAnAyudhavyagrakarairbhujaistai rlokAn samastAniva nirdahantaH || 47|| yayuH sasainyAstapanIyanaddhAH savidyutastoyadharA yathaiva | vishve cha devAstapasA jvalanto vIryottamAH sUryamarIchivarNAH || 48|| yayuH sasainyA yudhi durnivAryA balotkaTAH padmasahasramAlAH | rathaiH suyuktaistapanIyavarNai\- rvaidUryamuktAmaNidAmachitraiH || 49|| nAnAvidhAkArasamAkulAste pAriplavaishchaiva sitAtapatraiH | tejomayaiH kA~nchanachAruchitraiH sunirmalaiH pAvakasannibhAste || 3\.52\.50|| sorashChadaiH sadhvajaki~NkiNIkai\- rhayaishcha vAyoH samavegavadbhiH | dishAM gajaishchaiva mahAbalaistaiH kailAsashR^i~NgapratimairmahadbhiH || 51|| prajagmurugrAyudhachApahastA\- shchaturyugAnte jvalitA ivolkAH | sAdhyAshcha devAH sumahAprabhAvAH svAdhInachakrAH pratidIptavaktrAH || 52|| prayAnti jAmbUnadabhUShitA~NgA gA~NgaughamAtrairgaganairbalaughaiH | vidyotayanto vidisho dishashcha mahAbalAste jayatAM variShThAH || 53|| variShThapuShTAShTabhujAH sudR^iptA vaishvAnarArkapratimaprabhAvAH | te brahmavidbhishcha namasyamAnAH sampUjyamAnAshcha suraiH sashakraiH || 54|| gandharvasa~NghairanugamyamAnA vadhAya teShAmasurAdhipAnAm | vaidUryavajrasphaTikAgrachitrai\- rdhvajaiH suvarNaishcha pariShkR^itAnAm || 55|| rUpaM babhau chotkaTabhUShaNAnAM daityendranAshAya vibhUShitAnAm | AtmaprabhAbhishcha raNotkaTAbhi\- rvarmaprabhAbhishcha tamonudAbhiH || 56|| dhvajotthabhAbhiH svasharorubhAbhi\- rmahAprabhAbhishcha mahojjvalAbhiH | vibhAnti te devavarAH sasAdhyAH pradhmAtasha~NkhasvanasiMhanAdAH || 57|| mahArathasthAstridivaukasaste mahAbalAH shatrubalaM prayAnti | mahAstrahastA yayurugrakAyA mahAsurANAM nidhanAya devAH || 58|| tathaiva sarve maruto.ativIryA balotkaTAste samaraM pratItAH | yayurmahAmeghasamAnavarNA\- shchakrAyudhAstoyadanAdanAdAH || 59|| mahendraketupratimA mahAbalAH pragR^ihya sarvAsurasUdanAM gadAm | raNotkaTA lohitachandanAktAH sahemamAlyAmbarabhUShitA~NgAH || 3\.52\.60|| te yuddhashauNDAH sabhujAstravIryA balotkaTAH krodhavilohitAkShAH | yayuH sajAmbUnadapadmamAlA yatheShTanAnAvidhakAmarUpAH || 61|| khaDgaprabhAshyAmalitAMsapIThAH purandaraM vai parivArya devAH | vaidUryachAmIkarachArurUpA\- NyAbadhya gAtreShu mahAprabhANi || 62|| varmANi daityAstranivAraNAni prayAnti yuddhAya sapatnasAhAH | tairutthitaiH kA~nchanavedikADhyai\- rvaradhvajairbhAskararashmivarNaiH || 63|| yayau surANAM pR^itanograbhAsA samunnadantI yudhi siMhanAdAn | ityevamuktaM tridiveshvarasya sainyaM tadAsIt sumahatprabhAvam || 64|| yuddhaM prayAtasya jayAvahasya vadhAya teShAmasurAdhipAnAm || 65|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe bhaviShyaparvaNi vAmanaprAdurbhAve dvipa~nchAshattamo.adhyAyaH || 52|| \section{3\.53 tripa~nchAshattamo.adhyAyaH} devAsurayuddhAdyAraMbhe sanakAdyAgamanam ## As the battle begins between deva-s and asura-s, the coming of sanaka etc.## devAnAM asuraiH saha dvandvayuddhaM, bhIShaNAni utpAtAni, brahmaNaH sanakAdInAM yogeshvarANAM cha yuddhasyAvalokane AgamanaM vaishampAyana uvAcha | tataH pravR^itto.asuradevavigraha\- stadadbhuto bhAti surAsurAkulaH | velAmatikramya yugAntakAle mahArNavAnyonyamivAshrayantaH || 1|| nAnAyudhoddyotavidIpitA~NgA mahAbalA vyAyatakArmukAste | raNotsukA vAraNahastahastAH sudurjayAstoyadanAdanAdAH || 2|| visphArayantaH sahasA dhanUMShi chakrANi chAdityasamaprabhANi | samutkShipanto hyashanIshcha ghorAn khaDgAMshcha te vajramukhAshcha shaktIH || 3|| mahAgadAH kA~nchanapaTTanaddhA\- stathAyasAn kArmukamudgarAMshcha | shUlAMshcha vR^ikShAMshcha vigR^ihya dIptAn nadanti shUrAH shatasho raNasthAH || 4|| etasminnantare teShAmanyonyamabhinighnatAm | dvandvayuddhAnyavartanta devAnAM dAnavaiH saha || 5|| marutAM pa~nchamo yastu sa bANenAbhyayudhyata | mahAbalaH suravaraH sAvitra iti yaM viduH || 6|| danAyuShAyAH putrastu balo nAma mahAsuraH | so.ayudhyata raNe.atyugro dhruveNa vasunA saha || 7|| namuchishchAsurashreShTho dhareNa saha yudhyata | pravarau vishvakarmANau khyAtau devAsureshvarau || 8|| pulomA tu mahAdaityo vAyunA saha yudhyata | sasainyaH parvatAkAro raNe.ayudhyata daMshitaH || 9|| hayagrIvastu ditijaH saha pUShNA tvayudhyata | shUreNAmitavIryeNa bhAskarAkAravarchasA || 3\.53\.10|| shambarastu mahAdaityo mahAmAyo mahAsuraH | bhagenAyudhyata tadA sahito yuddhadurmadaH || 11|| sharabhaH shalabhashchaiva daityAnAM chandrabhAskarau | prayuddhau saha somena shaishirAstreNa dhImatA || 12|| virochanastu balavAn balerbalavataH pitA | viShvaksenena sAdhyena devena cha sa yudhyata || 13|| kujambhastu mahAtejA hiraNyakashipoH sutaH | aMshenAyudhyata tadA prAsapraharaNena ve || 14|| asilomA tu balinA mArutena samaM vibho | tadAyudhyata dIptAsyo vikR^itaH parvatAyudhaH || 15|| danAyuShAyAH putrastu vR^itro nAma mahAsuraH | ashvibhyAM devavaidyAbhyAM saha yudhyata saMyuge || 16|| ekachakrastu ditijashchakrahasto durAsadaH | sahAyudhyata devena sAdhyena ditijAriNA 17|| balastu madhupi~NgAkSho vR^itrabhrAtA mahAsuraH | mR^igavyAdhena rudreNa sahAyudhyata vIryavAn 18|| rAhustu vikR^itAkAraH shatashIrShA mahodaraH | ajaikapAdena raNe sahAyudhyata daMshitaH || 19|| keshI tu dAnavashreShThaH prAvR^iTkAlAmbudaprabhaH | dhaneshvareNa bhImena sahAyudhyata saMyuge || 3\.53\.20|| vR^iShaparvA tu balinA pAvanena mahAraNe | vishvedevena vishveshaH sahAyudhyata vIryavAn || 21|| prahrAdastu mahAvIryo vIraiH svaistanayairvR^itaH | yuyudhe saha kAlena raNe kAla ivAparaH || 22|| anuhrAdaH kubereNa dhanadena mahAraNe | gadAhastena yuyudhe kShobhayan ripuvAhinIm || 23|| viprachittistu daiteyo varuNena mahAtmanA | pravR^itto vai raNaM kartuM daityAnAM nandivardhanaH || 24|| balistu saha shakreNa sureshena mahAtmanA | yuyudhe devarAjena balinA balavAn raNe || 25|| sheShA devAshcha daityAshcha jaghnuranyonyamAhave | vinardanto mahAnAdAn prAsAsisharashaktibhiH || 26|| adR^ishyanta mahotpAtA ye proktA jagataH kShaye | mArutAH sapta te kShubdhA vyashIryanta mahIdharAH || 27|| sapta chaivotthitAH sUryAH shoShayanto mahArNavAn | bahunAbhidyata dharA vAyunA mathitA yathA || 28|| vyutthitAshcha mahAmeghAH shakrachApA~NkitodarAH | praNeduH sarvabhUtAni sarvAH satimirA dishaH || 29|| devAnAmajayo ghoro dR^ishyate kAlanirmitaH | ghorotpAtaH samudbhUto yugAntasamaye yathA || 3\.53\.30|| na hyantarikShaM na disho na bhUmi\- rna bhAskaro.adR^ishyata reNujAlaiH | vavushcha vAtAstumulAH sadhUmA dishashcha sarvAstimiropagUDhAH || 31|| ete chAnye cha bahavo dR^ishyante devanirmitAH | bhUmau tathAntarikShe cha mahotpAtAH samantataH || 32|| tad yuddhaM devadaityAnAM bhImAnAM bhImadarshanam | apashyata gururbrahmA sarvaireva suraiH saha || 33||| vedaishchaturbhiH sA~Ngaishcha vidyAbhishcha sanAtanaH | padmayonirvR^itaH shrImAn siddhaishcha paramarShibhiH || 34|| nAnAmaNistambhasahasrachitra\- mAruhya yAnaM dadR^ishe svayambhUH | subhAsvaraM bhUtasahasrayuktaM pradIpyamAno vapuShA vareNa || 35|| sutaptajAmbUnadabhaktichitra\- mAnandabherIshatasampraNAdam | nakShatrachaNDAMshubhiraMshumantaM vaidUryasomArkavibhUShitA~Ngam || 36|| tamAtmajA vai pulahaH pulastya\- stathA marIchirbhR^igura~NgirAshcha | R^iksAmabhiH samyagabhiShTuvantaH sevanti devaM varadaM vimAne || 37|| taM pAvakA lokaguruM svayambhuvaM sA~NgAshcha vedA makhadevatAshcha | sevanti devaM bhuvaneshvareshaM bhUtAni chAnyAni mahAnubhAvam || 38|| ete babhUvushcha maharShisa~NghA \ldq{}vaishvAnarAH pAvakayonayashcha | sarve yayurdevapurohitAshcha yuddhotsukAH sarvasurAsurANAm || 39|| yogeshvarA ShaT cha divAkarAbhA vibhUShaNairbhUShitasarvadehAH | antahitA vai dadR^ishurnabhaHsthA nArAyaNashchaiva narashcha devAH || 3\.53\.40|| vaktraishchaturvedadharaishchaturbhiH sampUrNachandrapratimaiH sukAntaiH | sarvA disho nistimirAshchakAra navodito.asau sharadIva chandraH || 41|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe bhaviShyaparvaNi devAsurayuddhe sanakAdikAgamanaM nAma tripa~nchAshattamo.adhyAyaH || 53|| \section{3\.54 chatuShpa~nchAshattamo.adhyAyaH} devAsurayostumulayuddhasya yaj~narUpeNa varNanam ## Description of the battle between deva-s and asura-s in the form of a sacrifice## devAsurANAM yuddhasya yaj~narUpeNa varNanaM, dvayoH senayoH tumulaM yuddhaM, sAvitradhruvayoH parAjayaM vaishampAyana uvAcha | ubhayoH senayo rAjan bhUyo yuddhamavartata | nAdena sa~nchAlayatAM trailokyamidamavyayam || 1|| gomukhADambarANAM cha bherINAM murajaiH saha | jhallarIDiNDimAnAM cha vyabhUyanta mahAsvanAH || 2|| pravR^itto yuddhayaj~nastu tumulo lomaharShaNaH | raNamadhye mahAnAdaH svargIyaH shUrasammataH || 3|| yuddhayaj~nasya netAbhUt prahrAdo daityasattamaH | virochanastathAdhvaryuryuddhayaj~napravartakaH || 4|| hotA chaivAtra namuchirvR^itraH stotropakalpakaH | mantrA daityAH samAkhyAtA yaj~nakarmaNi tatra vai || 5|| anuyAtashcha pitaramadhiko vA parAkramaiH | yaShTA tatrAbhavad bANa saMyuge chopatiShThate || 6|| aindraM pAshupataM brAhmaM sthUNAkarNaM sudurjayam | mantrAstatrAbhyavartanta sAdhvanuhrAdayojitAH || 7|| udgAtA cha mayaH shrImAn sthitaH shatrubhaya~NkaraH | vinadan ditijashreShTho devAnIkaM vyadArayat || 8|| balistu rAjA dyutimAn svayaM tatra mahAsuraH | jApyairhomaishcha saMyuktA brahmatvamakarotprabhuH || 9|| raNAgnirjvalito ghoro vairendhanasamIritaH | hUyate tvasuraistatra devo viShNuH suraiH saha || 3\.54\.10|| sha~NkhashabdaiH sutumulairbherINAM cha mahAsvanaiH | udghuShTaM vimalaM chaiva subrahmaNyaM prayujyate || 11|| balashcha balakashchaiva pulomA cha mahAsuraH | prashastaM cha samaM kR^itvA satraM samyak prachakrire || 12|| kalmAShadaNDA vimalA vipulA rathapa~NktayaH | yUpAshcha samakalpanta yuddhayaj~ne mahAphale || 13|| karNinAlIkanArAchA vatsadantopabR^iMhikAH | tomarAH somakalashA vichitrANi dhanUMShi cha || 14|| asthInyatra kapAlAni puroDAshAH shirAMsi cha | AjyaM cha raudraM rudhiraM tasmin yaj~ne.abhihUyate || 15|| idhmAH paridhayastatra prastArA vipulA gadAH | hayagrIvo.asilomA cha rAhuH keshI cha dAnavaH || 16|| virochanashcha jambhashcha kujambhashcha mahAbalaH | sadasyAstatra tu makhe viprachittistu vIryavAn || 17|| iShavastu sruvAstatra rathAkShasadR^ishAH shubhAH | dhanuShkoTyA dhanurjyAshcha sruvastatra mahAmakhe || 18|| pratiprAsthAnikaM karma vR^iShaparvAkarodiha | dIkShitastatra tu balistasya patnI mahAchamUH || 19|| shambarastatra shAmitramakarod ditinandanaH | atirAtre mahAbAhurvitate yaj~nakarmaNi || 3\.54\.20|| dakShiNAstasya yaj~nasya kAlanemirmahAsuraH | vaitAne karmaNi vibhoryaH khyAto havyavADiva || 21|| tridashAnAM tu sainyasya sharIrairgatajIvitaiH | tasmin yaj~ne tu savanaM vardhate daityanirmitam || 22|| devAnAM rudhiraM sa~Nkhye papurugrA diteH sutAH | nardamAnAH pramuditAH somapAnaM raNAdhvare || 23|| yadA balirmahAdaityo vijetA samare surAn | tadA hyavabhR^itho yaj~ne bhaviShyati na saMshayaH || 24|| mahAsurendrapatayo yajvAno bhUridakShiNAH | vedavanto vR^ittavantaH shUrAH sarve tanutyajaH || 25|| trailokyaharaNe sR^iShTA yuddhayaj~nAya dIkShitAH | baddhakR^iShNAjinAH sarve vratino mu~njadhAriNaH || 26|| ekanishchayakAryAshcha trailokyajayakA~NkShiNaH | suradAnavadaityAnAM shabdaH samabhavanmahAn || 27|| nAnAyudhavihastAnAM tvaritAnAM pradhAvatAm | kShveDitotkruShTaninadairgajabR^iMhitaniHsvanaiH || 28|| rathanemisvanairghoraistumulaH sarvato.abhavat | sha~NkhadundubhinirghoShairhayaheShitaniHsvanaiH || 29|| hayAnAM heShamANAnAM dAnavAnAM cha garjatAm | kShveDitotkruShTaninadaiH pANipAdaravaistathA || 3\.54\.30|| dAnavAnAM pareShAM cha shastravanti mahAnti cha | samare bhImakarmANi sainyAni prachakAshire || 31|| tato nAgA rathAshchaiva jAmbUnadavibhUShitAH | bhrAjamAnA vyarAjanta meghA iva savidyutaH || 32|| R^iShTikhaDgagadAstIkShNAH shUlashaktiparashvadhAH | chAru vibhrAjire tatra teShvanIkeShu bhAgashaH || 33|| rathA bahuvidhAkArAH shatasho.atha sahasrashaH | hemaprachChannashikharA jvalanta iva pAvakAH || 34|| dAnavAnAM surANAM cha samAlokyanta sainikAH | kA~nchanaiH kavachaiH sarve jvalitArkasamaprabhaiH || 35|| sannaddhAH samadR^ishyanta jyotIMShi gagane yathA | udyatairAyudhaishchitraistalabaddhAH kalApinaH || 36|| R^iShabhAkShAH suragaNAshchamUmukhagatA babhuH | nAnAvarNAH patAkAshcha dhvajamAlAshcha saMyuge || 37|| yud.hdhyatAM raNashauNDAnAmIrayAmAsa mArutaH | dhvajAla~NkAravastrANi kavachAni cha rashmibhiH || 38|| bhAsayAmAsa sarvANi rashmivarNAni rashmivAn | sarveShAmaprameyANAM balAnAM pAdachAriNAm || 39|| rajaH prachChAdayAmAsa patrorNaM pANDuraM dishaH | divyAyudhadharAH sarve dIptAyudhaparichChadAH || 3\.54\.40|| pratitastambhire.anyonyamanIkaM pratyanIkataH | girikUTochChrayAH sarve tadA te devadAnavAH || 41|| anyonyamabhinighnanto raNasthAshchitrayodhinaH | bANaiH suruchiraistIkShNaiH patravAjairdurAsadaiH || 42|| mudgarairmusalaiH shUlairayastuNDairulUkhalaiH | vajrairashanikalpaishcha khaDgavR^ikShAdibhistathA || 43|| tathA pravartite teShAM vimarde.adbhutavikrame | sAvitrasya vadhaM prepsurbANo jagrAha kArmukam || 44|| sharajAlena divyena chChAdayAnaH surottamam | mantrairhuta ivArchiShmAn samprajajvAla tejasA || 45|| sAgarAbhAM mahAsenAM devAnAM daityapu~NgavaH | saMshoShayati bANaughairarkoM.ashubhirivArNavam || 46|| mArutaH sumahAvegaH sAvitraH shaktimuttamAm | chikShepa baliputrAya shakro.ashanimivAdraye || 47|| ApatantI cha sA shaktirmaholkA jvalitA iva | dvidhA ChinnA kShurapreNa bANenAdbhutakarmaNA || 48|| hatAyAmatha shaktyAM tu sAvitro devasattamaH | vishvakarmakR^itaM divyaM sutIkShNa dAnavArdanam || 49|| supInadhAraM vimalaM vipulaM chandravarchasam | agR^ihNannishitaM khaDgamAshIviShamivoragam || 3\.54\.50|| taM gR^ihItvA raNamukhe prajvalantaM mahAprabham | bANAbhyAshe mahAtejAH khaDgapANiravasthitaH || 51|| sa taM sthitamathAlakShya sAvitraM balinandanaH | lohitAkShaM mahAkAyaM chikShepa cha nanAda cha || 52|| tato.arkakiraNAkArAnashanipratimA~nChitAn | sandadhe chAshu bANaughAnAshIviShashilImukhAn || 53|| rukmapu~NkhAn pradIptAgrAnugravegAnala~NkR^itAn | AkarNapUrAMshchikShepa sharAnugrAn samantataH || 54|| dR^iDhachApaprayuktAste sharA vaishvAnaraprabhAH | sAvitraM ChAdayAmAsuH kailAsamiva toyadAH || 55|| sa~nChAdyamAnaH shastraughairbANena balisUnunA | parA~NmukhaH suravaraH prayAtaH sarathadhvajaH || 56|| parAjitya sa sAvitraM bANaH paramaharShitaH | pragR^ihya kArmukaM ghoraM gataH shakrarathaM prati || 57|| balashchApyasurashreShThaH pragR^ihya mahatIM gadAm | dhruvAya vasave mUrdhni raudrAM chikShepa dAnavaH || 58|| tasya nirmathitaM tvaMse hemachitraM cha varma vai | gadAvegena bhImena dhruvasya samare tadA || 59|| sheShAshcha vasavaH sarve divyAstrairghoradarshanaiH | prAchChAdayan raNe daityamAdityamiva toyadAH || 3\.54\.60|| tataH sammardito bANairbalo dAnavasattamaH | avAtarad rathAttasmAd gadAmudyamya vegavAn || 61|| pAtayAmAsa shatrUNAM samAvidhya mahAsuraH | dishaH prAdrAvayatsarvAMstridashAnsA mahAgadA || 62|| indrAshanirivendreNa pravR^iddhA sumahAsvanA | tasyAH savidyuddhoShAyAstena shabdena vepitAH || 63|| vyadravanta paribhraShTA rathebhyo rathinastadA | tadudIrNe rathAnIkaM sUryAbhaM meghaniHsvanam || 64|| devAnAM sharadhArAbhiH samantAdabhyavarShata | kShuraprairvishikhairbhallairvatsadantaiH shilImukhaiH || 65|| muhurmuhurmahAtejAH pratyavidhyanmahAsuraH | balAkastu gadApANirvyAditAsya ivAntakaH || 66|| taDidgaNArkasadR^isho vaishvAnara ivAparaH | pibanniva sharaughAMstAn devachApasamuchChritAn || 67|| abhyadravata daityendro mahArNava ivAparaH | avasphUrjan dishaH sarvAH svena vIryeNa dAnavaH || 68|| aruNattridashAn daityaH sindhuvegAn nagA iva | samudrastarasA devAn vAyurvR^ikShAnivaujasA || 69|| damayaMshcha maheShvAsAn vasubhyAM samasajjata | ApashchaivAnilashchaiva vavarShaturarindamau || 3\.54\.70|| sharavarShANi dIptAni meghAviva parantapau | kShiptAMstAn vishikhAn dIptAnantarikShe sa chichChide.71|| amR^iShyamANastatkarma dhruvastamabhidudruve | tau pR^ithakCharavarShAbhyAmanyonyamabhijaghnatuH || 72|| uttamAbhijanau shUrau devadaityau yashaskarau | tau nakhairiva shArdUlau dantairiva mahAdvipau || 73|| rathashaktibhiranyonyaM vishikhaishchApyakR^intatAm | nirbhindantau cha gAtrANi vilikhantau cha sAyakaiH || 74|| stambhayantau cha balinau pratudantau sthitau raNe | charantau vividhAn mArgAnmaNDalAni cha bhAgashaH || 75|| mudgarairjaghnatuH kruddhAvanyonyamabhimAninau | asibhyAM charmaNI divye vipule cha sharAsane || 76|| nikR^ityAchalasa~NkAshau bAhuyuddhaM prachakratuH | vyUDhoraskau dIrghabhujau niyuddhakushalAvubhau || 77|| bAhubhiH samasajjetAmAyasaiH parighairiva | tayorAsId bhujAghAtairnigrahaH pragrahastathA || 78|| atIva bhImaH saMhrAdo vajraparvatayoriva | dvipAviva viShANAgraiH shR^i~Ngairiva mahAvR^iShau || 79|| anyonyamabhisaMrabdhau muhUrtaM paryakarShatAm || 3\.54\.80|| tataH parAjito devo balAkena tathA dhruvaH | rathaM tyaktvA bhayAttasya praNaShTaH prA~Nmukho vasuH || 81|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe bhaviShyaparvaNi vAmanaprAdurbhAve devAsurayuddhe chatuHpa~nchAshattamo.adhyAyaH || 54|| \section{3\.55 pa~nchapa~nchAshattamo.adhyAyaH} dharAdidevaiH saha namuchiprabhR^itInAM ghoratarayuddham ## Terrible war between deva-s dhara etc. and asura-s namuchi etc.## namuchinA dharasa.nj~nakasya vasoH, mayAsureNa tvaShTuH, vAyudevena pulomnoH, hayagrIveNa pUShNaH devasya, shambarAsureNa bhagasya, chandradevena sampUrNAyAH asurasainyasya parAjayaM vaishampAyana uvAcha | punareva tu tatrAsInmahAyuddhaM sudAruNam | kruddhasya namucheshchaiva dharasya cha mahAtmanaH || 1|| saMrabdhau cha mahAbAhU maheShvAsAvarindamau | parasparamudaikShetAM dahantAviva lochanaiH || 2|| visphArya cha mahAchApaM hemapR^iShThaM durAsadam | saMrambhAtsa vasushreShThastyaktvA prANAnayudhyata || 3|| sa sAyakamayairjAlairdharo daityarathaM prati | bhAnumadbhiH shilAdhautairbhAnoH prAchChAdayatprabhAm || 4|| tataH prahasya namuchirdharasya cha shilAshitAn | asR^ijatsAyakAndIptAnbhImavegAndurAsadAn || 5|| mahAtejA mahAbAhurmahAvego mahArathaH | vivyAdhAtibalo daityo navabhirnishitaiH sharaiH || 6|| sa totrairiva mAta~Ngo vAryamANaH patattribhiH | abhyadhAvachcha sa~Nkruddho namuchiM vasusattamaH || 7|| tamApatantaM vegena sarambhAnnamuchI raNe | daityaH pratyasarad devaM matto mattamiva dvipam || 8|| tataH prAdhmApayachCha~NkhaM bherIshataninAdinam | vikShobhya tadbalaM harShAdudbhUtArNavasaprabham || 9|| ashvAnR^ikShasvavarNAbhAn haMsavarNaiH suvAjibhiH | mishrayan samare daityo vasuM prAchChAdayachCharaiH || 3\.55\.10|| samAshliShTAvathAnyonyaM vasudAnavayo rathau | dR^iShTvA prAkampata muhustridashAnAM mahadbalam || 11|| krodhasaMrambhatAmrAkShau prekShamANau muhurmuhuH | garvantAviva shArdUlau prabhinnAviva vAraNau || 12|| yamarAShTropamaM raudramAsIdAyodhanaM tayoH | rathAshvanarasambAdhaM mattavAraNasa~Nkulam || 13|| samAjamiva taM dR^iShTvA prekShamANA mahArathAH | AshaMsanto jayaM tAbhyAM yodhA naikatrasaMshrayAH || 14|| tayoH praikShanta saMrambhaM sannikR^iShTaM mahAstrayoH | siddhagandharvamunayo devadAnavayostadA || 15|| tau chChAdayantAvanyonyaM samare nishitaiH sharaiH | sharajAlAvR^itaM vyoma chakratushcha mahAbalau || 16|| tAvanyonyaM jighAMsantau sharaistIkShNairmahArathau | prekShaNIyatamAvAstAM vR^iShTimantAvivAmbudau || 17|| suvarNavikR^itAn bANAn pramu~nchantAvarindamau | bhAskarAbhaM tadAkAshamulkAbhiriva chakratuH || 18|| tayoH sharAH prakAshante devadAnavayostadA | pa~NktayaH sharadi mattAnAM sArasAnAmivAmbare || 19|| tridashAshvagajAnAM hi sharIrairgatajIvitaiH | kShaNena saMvR^itA bhUmirmeghairiva nabhastalam || 3\.55\.20|| tataH sudhAraM jvalitaM sUryamaNDalasannibham | dharAya vasave muktaM chakraM namuchinA raNe || 21|| patatA tena chakreNa dharasya syandanottamaH | sadhvajaH sAyudhaH sAshvo dagdho.arkakiraNaprabhaH || 22|| sa tyaktvA syandanaM devaH pradIptaM chakratejasA | bhayAt tasyAsurendrasya gataH svagR^ihamuttamam || 23|| parAjitya suraM daityo namuchirbalagarvitaH | prayAtaH svena sainyena bhUyaH surachamUM prati || 24|| yau tau mayashcha tvaShTA cha devadaityeShu vishrutau | pravarau vishvakarmANau mAyAshatavishAradau || 25|| ghorastayoH samprahAraH prAvartata sudAruNaH | anyonyasparddhinostatra chirAtprabhR^iti saMyuge || 26|| tvaShTA tu nishitairbANairdaityaM tu baladarpitam | parAkrAntaM parAkramya vivyAdha trishataiH sharaiH || 27|| mayastu prativivyAdha tvaShTAraM nishitaiH sharaiH | sudhAtaiH suprasannAgraiH shAtakumbhavibhUShitaiH | nanAda ditijashreShTho hatastvaShTraH sharairmayaH || 28|| sa~Nkruddho daityasainyasya vichinvanniva jIvitam | shaktiM kanakavaidUryachitradaNDAM mahAprabhAm || 29|| devo gR^ihItvA samare daityendraM samapAtayat | bhaIhmAM sarvAyasIM purandara ivAshanim || 3\.55\.30|| tAM tvaShTurbhujanirmuktAmarkavaishvAnaraprabhAm | mayashchichCheda tIkShNAgraichchUrNaM saptabhirAshugaiH || 31|| tataH kShuNvanniva prANAMstvaShTuH kopAnmahAsuraH | preShayAmAsa saMrambhaH sharAn barhiNavAsasaH || 32|| chichCheda bANAMstvaShTA tA~njvalitairnataparvabhiH | daityasya sumahAvegaiH suvarNavikR^itaiH sharaiH || 33|| tau vR^iShAviva nardantau balinau vAsitAntare | shArdUlAviva chAnyonyaM prasaktAvabhijaghnatuH || 34|| anyonyaM pratiyudhyantAvanyonyavadhakA~NkShiNau | anyonyamabhivIkShantau kruddhAvAshIviShAviva || 35|| mahAgajAvivAsAdya viShANAgraiH parasparam | sharaiH pUrNAyatotsR^iShTairanyonyamabhijaghnatuH || 36|| tataH suvipulAM dIptAM mayo rukmA~Ngado gadAm | tvaShTari prAhiNot kruddhaH sarvaprANaharAM raNe || 37|| tayA jaghAnAtirathastvaShTuruttamavAjinaH | gadayA dAnavaH kruddho vajreNendra ivAchalAn || 38|| tataH kruddho mahAdaityaH kShurAbhyAmatha saMyuge | punardvAbhyAM sharAbhyAM tu nishitAbhyAM mahAraNe || 39|| dhvajaM tvaShTuratha chChitvA sUtaM ninye yamakShayam | mahAbalAn mahAvegAnsadashvAn gadayA hanat || 3\.55\.40|| dR^iShTvA tvaShTA hataM sUtamashvAMshcha vinipAtitAn | hatAshvaM rathamutsR^ijya sUtaM cha patitaM bhuvi || 41|| visphArayan mahAchApaM sthito bhUmAvivAchalaH | hatAshvasUtaM virathaM dR^iShTvA ripumavasthitam || 42|| jayashriyA sevyamAno dIpyamAna ivAnalaH | mayaH kAlAntakaprakhyashchApapANiradR^ishyata || 43|| prAdahad devasainyAni dAvAgniriva kAnanam || tvaShTuH so.akShipatAtyugrAnnArAchAMstigmatejasaH || 44|| chaturdashashilAdhautAn sAyakAnvividhAkR^itIn | te papustasya sainyasya shoNitaM rukmabhUShaNAH || 45|| AshIviShA iva kruddhA bhuja~NgAH kAlachoditAH | te kShitiM samavartanta shobhante rudhirokShitAH || 46|| arddhapraviShTAH saMrabdhA vilAnIva mahoragAH | taM pratyavidhyat tvaShTA tu jAmbUnadavibhUShitaiH || 47|| chaturdashabhiratyugrairnArAchairabhidArayana | te tasya daityasya bhujaM savyaM nirbhidya patriNaH || 48|| vidArya vivishurbhUmiM pannagA iva vegataH | te prakAshanta nArAchAH pravishanto vasundharAm || 49|| astaM gachChatamAdityaM pravishanta ivAMshavaH | mayastribhirathAnarchChat tvaShTAraM tu patatribhiH || 3\.55\.50|| suparNavegairvikR^itairjvaladbhiH prANanAshanaiH | tvaShTAtha mayanirmuktaiH sAyakairarditaH prabhuH || 51|| apayAto raNaM hitvA vrIDayAbhisamanvitaH | taM tatra hatasUtaM cha bhuja~Ngamiva nirviSham || 52|| tvaShTAraM virathaM kR^itvA muditaH sa tu dAnavaH | visphAryamANo ruchiraM chApaM rukmA~NgadaM dR^iDham || 53|| raNe vyatiShThad daityendro jvalanniva hutAshanaH | pulomA tu balashlAghI dR^ipto dAnavasattamaH || 54|| rathe shvetahayeneha sArdhaM yud.hdhyati vAyunA | sarveShAmeva bhUtAnAM yaH prANaH kathyate dvijaiH || 55|| balinA kAlakalpena vAyunA saha sa~NgataH | pulomnastatra pavanaH shrutvA jyAtalaniHsvanam || 56|| nAmR^iShyata yathA matto gajaH pratigajasvanam | daityachApachyutairbANaiH prAchChAdyanta disho dasha || 57|| rashmijAlairivArkasya vitataM sAmbaraM jagat | sa tAmranayanaH kruddhaH shvasanniva mahoragaH || 58|| vR^ito daityashatairvAyU rashmivAniva bhAskaraH | daityachApabhujotsR^iShTAH sharA barhiNavAsasaH || 59|| rukmapu~NkhAH prakAshante haMsAH shreNIkR^itA iva | chApadhvajapatAkAbhyaH shastrA dIptamukhAshchyutAH || 3\.55\.60|| prapatantaH sma dR^ishyante daityasyApatataH sharAH | evaM sutIkShNAn khacharA~nChalabhAniva pAvake || 61|| suvarNavikR^itAMshchitrAn mumocha ditijaH sharAn | tamantakamiva kruddhamApatantaM sa mArutaH || 62|| tyaktvA prANAnatikramya vivyAdha navabhiH sharaiH | tasya vegamasaMhAryaM dR^iShTvA vAyuH sanAtanaH || 63|| uttamaM javamAsthAya vyadhamat sAyakavrajAn | tejo vidhamya balavA~nCharajAlAni mArutaH || 64|| vivyAdha daityaM viMshatyA vishikhairnataparvabhiH | marudgaNAnAM pravarA dasha divyA mahaujasaH || 65|| sAdhu sAdhviti vegena siMhanAdaM prachakrire | tasmin samutthite shabde tumule lomaharShaNe || 66|| abhyadhAvanta ditijAH paulomAH krodhamUrchChitAH | te samAsAdya pavanaM samAvR^iNva~nCharottamaiH || 67|| parvataM vAridhArAbhiH prAvR^iShIva balAhakAH | te pIDayantaH pavanaM kruddhAH sapta mahArathAH || 68|| prajAsaMharaNe ghorAH somaM sapta grahA iva | tato dakShiNamakShobhyaM nAnAratnavibhUShitam || 69|| karaM gajakarAkAramudyamya yudhi mArutaH | teShAM mUrdhasu daityAnAM pAtayAmAsa vIryavAn || 3\.55\.70|| nihatA vAyuvegena tena sapta mahArathAH | tyaktvA prANAnpulomA tu vivyAdha navabhiH sharaiH || 71|| pradarpitamasaMhAryaM dR^iShTvA vAyuM sanAtanam | asa~nchintya sharaughAMstA~njvalitAMshcha pulomataH || 72|| teShAM vidArya tejAMsi dAnavAnAM mahAtmanAm | shoNitaklinnamukuTA gairikAktA ivAdrayaH || 73|| te bhinnavarmAsthibhujAH patanto bhAnti dAnavAH | mAta~NgayUthasambhagnAH puShpitA iva pAdapAH || 74|| teShAM vidAritairdehairdAnavAnAM mahAtmanAm | tataH prAvartata nadI raudrarUpA bhayAvahA || 75|| prasravantI raNe raktaM bhIrUNAM bhayavardhinI | devadaityagajAshvAnAM rudhiraughapariplutA | raNabhUmirabhUd raudrA tatra tatra sahasrashaH || 76|| sambhR^itA gatasattvaishcha yakSharAkShasakhecharaiH | sAnugaiH sapatAkaishcha sopAsa~NgarathadhvajaiH || 77|| shIrShakumbhaistathA nAgairghaNTAbhistu vibhUShitaiH | suvarNapu~NkhairjvalitairnArAchaistigmataijasaiH || 78|| devadAnavanirmuktaiH saviShairuragairiva | prAsatomaranArAchaiH shaktikha~NgaparashvadhaiH 79|| suvarNavikR^itaishchApi gadAmusalapaTTishaiH | kanakA~NgadakeyUrairmaNibhishcha sakuNDalaiH || 3\.55\.80|| tanutraiH satalatraishva hArairniShkaishcha shobhanaiH | hataishcha ditijaistatra shastrasyandanavarjitaiH || 81|| patitairapi viddhaishcha shatasho.atha sahasrashaH | nipAtitadhvajaratho hatavAjirathadvipaH || 82|| vimardo devadaityAnAM sadR^ishaH karmaNA babhau | atha daityasahasreNa paulomena mahArathaH || 83|| saMvR^itaH pavanaH shrImAn gadAmusalapANinA || 84|| te jaghnuH shatasAhasrAH pavanaM dAnavottamAH | tairvadhyamAnaH sa babhau samantAdarpitaiH sharaiH || 85|| hatvAShTau tatra yodhAnAM shatAni pavanaH prabhuH | kR^itvA mArgaM surashreShTho nanAda sumahArathaH || 86|| adyApi cha suvistIrNaH panthAH sandR^ishyate divi | nAmnA vAyuratho nAma siddhAH pashyanti taM divi || 87|| vaishampAyana uvAcha | hayagrIvastu ditijaH pUShaNaM prati vIryavAn | nanAda sumahAnAdaM siMhanAdaM mahArathaH || 88|| visphArya sumahachchApaM hemajAlavibhUShitam | pUShaNaM ditijo.apashyat kruddho ghoreNa chakShuShA || 89|| bhujAbhyAmAdadAnasya sandadhAnasya vai sharAn | mu~nchataH karShato vApi dadR^ishustatra nAntaram || 3\.55\.90|| agnichakropamaM dIptaM maNDalIkR^itakArmukam | tadAsId dAnavendrasya savyadakShiNamasyataH || 91|| rukmapu~Nkhaistatastasya chApamuktaiH shitaiH sharaiH | prAchChAdyanta shilAdhautairdishaH sUryasya cha prabhAH || 92|| tataH kanakapu~NkhAnAM sharANAM nataparvaNAm | nabhashcharANAM nabhasi dR^ishyante bahavo vrajAH 93|| girikUTanibhAchchApAt prabhavantaH sharottamaH | shreNIbhUtAH prakAshante yAntaH shyenA ivAmbare || 94|| gR^idhrapatrA~nChilAdhautAn kArtasvaravibhUShitAn | mahAvegAnprashastAgrAn mumocha ditijaH sharAn || 95|| tatashchApabalodbhUtAH shAtakumbhavibhUShitAH | dehe samavakIryanta pUShNaH sannihitAH sharAH || 96|| te vyomni rukmavikR^itAH samprakAshanta sarvashaH | khadyotA iva gharmAnte khe charantaH samantataH || 97|| shilAdhautAH prasannAgrAH pUShaNaM siShichuH sharAH | parvataM vAridhArAbhiryathA prAvR^iShi toyadAH || 98|| tataH prachChAdayAmAsa pUShaNaM sharavR^iShTibhiH | parvataM vAridhArAbhishChAdayanniva toyadaH || 99|| tataH sapUShNo.adevasya balaM vIryaM parAkramam | vyavasAyaM cha sattvaM cha pashyanti tridashAdbhutam || 3\.55\.100|| tAM samudrAdivodbhUtAM sharavR^iShTiM samutthitAm | nAchintayattadA pUShA daityaM chAbhyadravad raNe || 101|| hemapR^iShThaM mahAnAdaM pUShNa AsInmahAdhanuH | vikR^itaM maNDalIbhUtaM shakrAshanirivAparA || 102|| tataH sharAH prAdurAsan pUrayanta ivAmbaram || 103|| suvarNapu~NkhAH pUShNaste prabhavantaH sharAsanAt | mAleva rukmapu~NkhAnAM vitatA vyomni patriNAm || 104|| prAdurAsInmahAghorA bR^ihatI pUShakArmukAt | tato vyomni vibhaktAni sharajAlAni sarvashaH || 105|| AhatAni vyashIryanta sharaiH sannataparvabhiH | tataH kanakapu~NkhAnAM ChinnAnAM ka~NkavAsasAm || 106|| patatAM pAtyamAnAnAM khamAsIchchAvR^itaM raNe | pUShA prApUrayad bANairhayagrIvaM shilAshitaiH || 107|| nAma~NkairarkasadR^ishairdivyahemapariShkR^itaiH | tato vyasR^ijadugrANi sharajAlAni dAnavaH || 108|| amarShI balavAn kruddho didhakShanniva pAvakaH | pUShNastvAjau dhvajaM chaiva patAkAM dhanureva cha || 109|| rashmIn yoktrANi chAshvAnAM hayagrIvo raNe.achChinat | athApyashvAn punarhatvA chaturbhiH sAyakottamaiH || 3\.55\.110|| sArathiM sumahAtejA rathopasthAdapAtayat | kR^itastu virathaH pUShA hayagrIveNa saMyuge || 111|| pUShA tasya rathAbhyAshAt sa yayau tena vai jitaH | gataH shakrarathAbhyAshaM mukto mR^ityumukhAdiva || 112|| tatrAdbhutamidaM bhUyo yuddhaM vartata dAruNam | kR^itapratikR^itaM ghoraM shambarasya bhagasya cha || 113|| saptakiShkuparINAhaM dvAdashAratnikArmukam | chApaM chAshaninirghoShaM dR^iDhajyaM bhArasAdhanam || 114|| vikShipannakShasadR^ishAnvyasR^ijatsAyakAn bahUn | krodhasaMraktanayanaH shambaraH sarvayogavit || 115|| tena vitrAsyamAnAni devasainyAni sarvashaH | samakampanta bhItAni sindhoriva mahormayaH || 116|| tamApatantaM samprekShya virUpAkShaM vibhIShaNam | bhagaH prasphuramANauShThastvaramANo vyadArayat || 117|| tato bhago maheShvAso divyaM viskArayandhanuH | avAkirad daityagaNA~nCharajAlena ChAdayan || 118|| tamabhyagAd bhago daityaM tUrNamasyantamantikAt | mAta~Ngamiva mAta~Ngo vR^iShaM prati vR^iSho yathA || 119|| tau pragR^ihya mahAvegau dhanuShI bhArasAdhane | prAchChAdayetAmanyonyaM takShamANau raNe sharaiH || 3\.55\.120||| tayoH sutumulaM yuddhamAsId ghoraM mahAraNe | bhagashambarayobhImmamaprameyaM mahAtmanoH || 121||| atha pUrNAyatotsR^iShTaiH sharaiH sannataparvabhiH | vyadArayetAmanyonyaM kArShNe nirbhidya charmaNI || 122|| tau tu vikR^itasarvA~Ngau rudhireNa samukShitau | samprekShyamANau rathinAvubhau paramadurmadau | takShamANau shitairbANairna vIkShitumashaknutAm || 123|| atha vivyAdha samare tvaramANo.asuro bhagam | nArAchaiH krodhatAmrAkShaH kAlAntakayamopamaH || 124|| garutmAniva chAkAshe pothayAno mahoragam | nArAchA nyapatan dehe tUrNaM shambarachoditAH || 125|| tAnantarikShe nArAchAn bhagashchichCheda patribhiH | jvalantamachalaprakhyaM vaishvAnarasamaprabham || 126|| tato bhagaM chatuHShaShTyA vivyAdhAsurasattamaH | shilImukhairmahAvegairjAmbUnadavibhUShitaiH || 127|| tadA tatsuchiraM kAlaM yuddhaM samamivAbhavat | shambarasya cha mAyAbhirnAdR^ishyata tato.ambaram || 128|| dorbhyAM vikShipatashchApaM raNe viShTabhya tiShThataH | shrUyate dhanuShaH shabdo visphUrjitamivAshaneH || 129|| sa bhagasya hayAn hatvA sArathiM cha mahAhave | abhyavarShachCharairenaM parjanya iva vR^iShTimAn || 3\.55\.130|| na tasyAsIdanirbhinnaM gAtre dvya~Ngulamantaram | bhagadevasya daityena shambareNAstraghAtinA || 131|| devasya chAdbhutaM divyamastramastreNa vArayan | mAyAyuddhena mAyAvI shambarastamayodhayat || 132|| ava~nchayad bhagaM daityo mAyAbhirlAghavena cha | bhagastasya rathaM sAshvaM sharavarShairavAkirat || 133|| sahasramAyo dyutimAn devasenAM niShUdayan | adR^ishyata sharaishChannaH shambaraH shatasho raNe || 134|| adR^ishyat patito bhUmau gatachetA ivAsuraH | atha sma yudhyate bhUyaH shatadhA shailasannibhaH || 135|| dishAM gajendramArUDho dR^ishyate sa punarbalI | prAdeshamAtrashcha punaH punarbhavati shailavat || 136|| mahAmegha iva shrImAMstiryagUrdhvaM cha so.abhavat | punaH kR^itvA virUpANi vikR^itAni cha sarvashaH || 137|| sarvAM bhIShayate senAM devAnAM bhImadarshanaH | te bhItAH prapalAyante siMhaM dR^iShTvA mR^igA yathA || 138|| tataH so.anyaM varaM dehaM kR^itvA prAMshutaraM punaH | gachChatyUrdhvagatiM ghoro dishaH shabdena pUrayan || 139|| nabhastalagatashchApi varShate vAsavo yathA | saMvartakAmbudaprakhyaH pUrayan pR^ithivItalam || 3\.55\.140|| saMvartako.analashchaiva bhUtvA bhImaparAkramaH | shatavartmA shatashikho dadAha cha punaH surAn || 141|| muhUrtAchcha mahAshailaH shatashIrShA shatodaraH | adR^ishyata divaH stambhaH shatashR^i~Nga ivAchalaH 142|| ye.anye devAshcha sAdhyAshcha ye cha vishve cha devatAH | kShipantyastrANi divyAni tAni so.agrasatAsuraH || 143|| yud.hdhyamAnashcha samare sarathaH so.asurottamaH | gandharvanagarAkArastatraivAntaradhIyata || 144|| te bhItAH samudIkShanta tridashA bhImavikramAH | sahasramAyaM samare shambaraM chitrayodhinam || 145|| sa bhago bhayasantrasto dAnavendrasya saMyuge | rathaM tyaktvA mahAbhAgo mahendraM sharaNaM gataH || 146|| parAjitya tu taM devaM dAnavendraH pratApavAn | gato yatra mahAtejA jAtavedA mahAprabhaH || 147|| sa vahniM vAgbhirugrAbhiH kruddhastarjayate balI | bhavAmyeSha hi te mR^ityurityuktvAntaradhIyata || 148|| vaishampAyana uvAcha | etasminnantare chaiva brAhmaNendro mahAbalaH | jaghAna somaH shItAstro dAnavAnAM chamUM raNe || 149|| kailAsashikharAkAro dyutimadbhirgaNairvR^itaH | avadhId dAnavAn dR^iShTvA daNDapANirivAntakaH || 3\.55\.150|| pothayad rathavR^indAni vAjivR^indAni vai prabhuH | daityeShu vichara~nChrImAnyugAnte kAlavadbalI || 151|| so.amarShAd rathajAlAni uruvegena chandramAH | dadAha dAnavAn sarvAndAvAgniriva choditaH || 152|| mR^idnan rathebhyo rathino gajebhyo gajayodhinaH | sAdinashchAshvapR^iShThebhyo bhUmau chApi padAtinaH || 153|| shItena vyadhamatsarvAn vAyurvR^ikShAnivaujasA | chandramAH sumahAtejA dAnavAnAM mahAchamUm || 154|| tadastramabhavat tasya pradigdhaM shatrushoNitaiH | pinAkamiva rudrasya kruddhasyAbhighnataH pashUn || 155|| yugAntakopamaH shrImAn daityeShu vyacharadbalI | AvArya mahatIM senAM prAdravantIM punaH punaH || 156|| chandraM mR^ityumivAyAntaM dR^iShTvA yodhA visismiyuH | yato yataH prakShipati shishirAstraM tamonudaH || 157|| tatastato vyashIryanta daityasainyAni saMyuge | vyadArayat cha sainyAni svabalenAbhisaMvR^itaH || 158|| grasamAnamanIkAni vyAditAsyamivAntakam | taM tathA bhImakarmANaM gR^ihItAstraM mahAhave || 159|| dR^iShTvA shashA~NkamAyAntaM daityAbhaM chandrabhAskarau | tAlamAtrANi chApAni karShamANau mahAbalau || 3\.55\.160|| ChAdayetAM sharaishchandraM vR^iShTimantAvivAmbudau | atha visphAryamANAnAM kArmukANAM surAsuraiH || 161|| abhavat sumahAshabdo dishaH sannAdayanniva | vinadadbhirmahAnAgairhreShamANaishcha vAjibhiH || 162|| bherIsha~NkhaninAdaishcha tumulaM sarvato.abhavat | yuyutsavaste saMrabdhA jayagR^iddhA yashasvinaH || 163|| anyonyamabhigarjanto goShTheShviva mahAvR^iShAH | shirasAM pAtyamAnAnAM samare nishitaiH sharaiH || 164|| ashmavR^iShTirivAkAshe hyabhavat senayostathA | kuNDaloShNIShadhArINi jAtarUpasrajAMsi cha || 165|| patitAni sma dR^ishyante shirAMsi raNamUrdhani | vishikhairmathitairgAtrairbAhubhishcha sakArmukaiH || 166|| sahastAbharaNaishchAnyairvichChinnai rudhirokShitaiH | kavachairAvR^itairgAtrairurubhishchandanokShitaiH || 167|| mukhaishcha chandrasa~NkAshaistaptakuNDalabhUShaNaiH | gajavAjimanuShyANAM sarvagAtraiH samantataH || 168|| AsIt sarvA samAkIrNA muhUrtena vasundharA | chApameghAshcha vipulAH shastravidyutprakAshinaH | vAhanAnAM cha nirghoShaH stanayitnusamo.abhavat || 169|| sa samprahArastumulaH kaTukaH shoNitodakaH | prAvartata surANAM cha dAnavAnAM cha saMyuge || 3\.55\.170|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe bhaviShyaparvaNi vAmanaprAdurbhAve devAsurayuddhe pa~nchapa~nchAshattamo.adhyAyaH || 55|| \section{3\.56 ShaTpa~nchAshattamo.adhyAyaH} devAsurayuddhe kujambhotkarShavarNanam ## Description of kujamba's success in the fight between deva-s and asura-s## devadAnavAnAM ghorasa~NgrAmaM \- virochanasya viShvaksenena saha, kujambhasya aMshadevena saha yuddhakAle ghoraparAkramasya pradarshanaM vaishampAyana uvAcha | tasmin mahAhave raudre tumule lomaharShaNe | vavarShuH sharavarShANi saMrabdhA devadAnavAH || 1|| vyAkroshanta gajAstatra sharaghAtaprapIDitAH | ashvAshcha paryadhAvanta hatArohA disho dasha || 2|| utpatya nipatantyanye sharavarShaprapIDitAH | devAnAM dAnavAnAM cha gajAshvarathinAM raNe || 3|| samare tatra shUrANAmanyonyamabhidhAvatAm | dhanurjyAtalashabdena na prAj~nAyata ki~nchana || 4|| sharashaktigadAbhiste khaDgaishchAmitatejasaH | nijaghnurmahatIM senAmanyonyasya parantapa || 5|| bAhUnAmuttamA~NgAnAM kArmukANAM cha saMyuge | rAshayastatra dR^ishyante devadaityasamAgame || 6|| ashvAnAM ku~njarANAM cha rathAnAM cha varUthinAm | nAntaM samabhigachChanti nihatAnAM surAsuraiH || 7|| gadAbhirasibhiH prAsairbhallaiH sannataparvabhiH | yodhAstatrAbhyahanyanta hastyashvaM chAmitaM bahu || 8|| prAvartata nadI ghorA shoNitaughA tara~NgiNI | tadA madhye tu sainyAnAM keshashaivalashAdvalA || 9|| hAhAkAro mahAshabdo yodhAnAmabhavat tadA | dAnavairhanyamAnAnAM tridashAnAM mahAraNe || 3\.56\.10|| vaishampAyana uvAcha | teShAM tadabhavad yuddhaM devAnAmasuraiH saha | vibhIShaNaM mahAraudraM vikR^itaM bhImadarshanam || 11|| virochanastu tatraiva viShvaksenaM mahAhave | jaghAna rudhirAbhAkShaM sAdhyaM paramadhanvinam || 12|| tamAyAntamabhiprekShya viShvaksenaH surairvR^itaH | ameyAtmA surashreShThaH pratyavidhyat stanAntare || 13|| sAdhyasya bANAbhihatastotrArpita iva dvipaH | virochanaH prajajvAla krodhenAgnirivAdhvare || 14|| sa kArmukavinirmuktaiH sharairdAnavasattamaH | viShvaksenaM bibhedAjau dIptaiH saptabhirAshugaiH || 15|| so.atividdho balavatA dAnavena surottamaH | mUrchChAmabhijagAmAshu dhvajaM chApyAshrayatprabhuH || 16|| tataH sa punarAshvasya sAdhyo yuddhe mano dadhe | visphArya cha mahAchApaM daityamadhye vyavasthitaH || 17|| virochanastu balavAnabhyayudhyata sarvashaH | kShobhayan surasainyAni samantAnnishitaiH sharaiH || 18|| tatastasyAsurendrasya yud.hdhyamAnasya saMyuge | shrUyate tumulaH shabdo jImUtasyeva garjataH || 19|| jagarja cha mahAghoSho vinighnan devavAhinIm | chaNDavegAshmavarShI cha savidyutstanayitnumAn || 3\.56\.20|| disho vidrAvayAmAsa sharavarSheNa dAnavaH | sarvasainyAni devAnAmudyatAstro mahAhave || 21|| te prAdravanta vitrastA rathebhyo rathinastadA | sAdinashchAshvapR^iShThebhyo bhUmau chApi padAtayaH || 22|| shrutvA kArmukanirghoShaM visphUrjitamivAshaneH | sarvasainyAni bhItAni nivyalIyanta saMyuge || 23|| virochanabhayatrastA rathebhyo rathinastadA | padAtInAM yayuH sa~NghA yatra devaH shachIpatiH || 24|| viShvaksenasya sAdhyasya sarvataH sumahAbalaH | padA rakShaHsahasrANi nijaghAna chaturdasha || 25|| ashvavR^indeShu nAgeShu rathAnIkeShu chAbhibhUH | padAtInAM cha sa~NgheShu vinighnan pratyadR^ishyata || 26|| vitatya shyenavat pakShau sarvataH sa varUthinIm | bhittvA ChittvA mahAbAhuH shirAMsyAjau hyakR^intata || 27|| sAdinashcha padAtAshcha hatasheShA rathAstathA | viShvaksenena sahitA virochanamathAdravan || 28|| te.asicharmagadAshaktiparighaprAsatomaraiH | tamekamabhyadhAvanta siMhanAdaM prachakrire || 29|| tataH so.asiM samudyamya javamAsthAya dAnavaH | vakarta rathinAmAjau shirAMsi cha dhanUMShi cha || 3\.56\.30|| rathanAgAshvavR^indeShu balavAnarisUdanaH | virochanashcharan mArgAn prakArAnekaviMshatim || 31|| bhrAntamudbhrAntamAviddhamAplutaM viplutaM plutam | sampAtaM samudIrNaM cha darshayAmAsa dAnavaH || 32|| kechid varAsinA rugNA dAnavena mahAtmanA | vinedushChinnavarmANo nipetushcha gatAsavaH || 33|| ChinnapR^iShThA hatArohA dAnavena mahAtmanA | vidrutAH svAnyanIkAni jaghnustridashavAraNAH || 34|| nipetururvyAmAkAshe nikR^itA dR^iDhadhanvinA | vividhAstomarAshchApA mahAmAtrashirAMsi cha || 35|| pratIpamAharannAgAnashvAMshcha dR^iDhavikramAn | chakarta rathinaH kAMshchit parAmR^ishya mahAbalaH | sUtAMshchichCheda khaDgena rathAnapi cha dAnavaH || 36|| muhurutpatato dikShu dhAvatashcha yashasvinaH | mArgAMshcharati vaichitrAn vyasmayanta tato.asurAH || 37|| nijaghAna padA kAshchidAkShipyAnyAnapothayat | khaDgena chAnyAMshchichCheda nAdenAnyAMshcha bhIShayan || 38|| UrustambhagR^ihItAshcha nipatantyapare bhuvi | apare daityamAlokya bhayAtprANAnavAsR^ijan || 39|| tasmiMstathA vartamAne yuddhe mahati dAruNe | rathaughagajapattInAM surANAM cha mahAkShaye || 3\.56\.40|| kujambho dAnavashreShTho hyaMshamAdityamAhave | yodhayAmAsa samare vR^iShaH prativR^iShaM yathA 41|| jaghAnAchalasa~NkAsho mattavAraNavikramaH | sphuradbhirnishitaistIkShNasharairbahubhirAshugaiH || 42|| devasainyasahasrANi sarathAni mahAhave | tasya bANapathaM prApya nAbhyavartanta sarvashaH || 43|| praNeduH sarvabhUtAni babhUvustimirA dishaH | devAnAmajayaH krUraH pratyapadyata dAruNaH || 44|| aMshastu dAnavendrasya jaghAnottamavikramaH | anIkaM dashasAhasraM ku~njarANAM tarasvinAm || 45|| ApatantaM gajAnIkaM kujambho vIkShya dAnavaH | gadApANiravArohad rathopasthAdarindamaH || 46|| adrisAramayIM gurvIM pragR^ihya mahatIM gadAm | abhyadravad gajAnIkaM vyAditAsya ivAntakaH || 47|| sa gajAn gadayA nighnan vyacharatsamare balI | kujambho dAnavashreShTho gadApANirbalAdhikaH || 48|| vishIrNadantAMshcha vadvanbhinnakumbhAmbadAruNAn | akarod dAnavashreShTha uddishyoddishya tAn balI || 49|| vishIrNadantA bahavo bhinnakumbhAstathA pare | kujambhenArditA nAgA vyadravanta disho dasha || 3\.56\.50|| kujambhasya cha ye.amAtyA dAnavA ghoravikramAH | nArAchairvividhaistIkShNairapAstagajayodhinaH || 51|| kShuraiH kShuraprairbhallaishcha pAtaira~njalikaiH shitaiH | chichCheda chottamA~NgAni kujambho dAnavottamaH || 52|| shirobhiH prapatadbhistu gaganaM pratyapUryata | ashmavR^iShTirivAkAshe bahubhishcha sahA~NkushaiH || 53|| kR^ittottamA~NgAH skandheShu gajAnAM gajayodhinaH | adR^ishyanta mahArAja tAlA vishiraso yathA || 54|| ApatantaM mahAnAgamaMshasyAsurasattamaH | jaghAnaikeShuNA kruddhastataH sa vimukho.abhavat || 55|| vigAhyaivaM gajAnIkaM kujambho dAnavottamaH | vinighnanpravarAnsainyAngadayA balinAM varaH || 56|| ekaprahArAbhihatAn kujambhena mahAgajAn | apashyanta surAH sarve parvatAniva pAtitAn || 57|| kujambhasya cha mArgeShu vishIrNAste mahAgajAH | vajrAhatA ivendreNa vishIrNA iva parvatAH || 58|| apashyaMstridashAH sarve mUrtimantamivAntakam | gajAstathA vyadIryanta siMhasyevetare mR^igAH || 59|| sa babhau tAM gadAM bibhrat prokShitAM gajashoNitaiH | vyAditAsyo.anadatkruddho raudrarUpo bhayAnakaH || 3\.56\.60|| yathA hi bhagavAnkruddhaH prajAnAM sa~NkShaye purA | vikrIDamAno gadayA raNamadhye mahAsuraH || 61|| gopAla iva daNDena kAlayansa mahAgajAn | kruddhaM kAlamivAkAle daNDamudyamya dAnavam | apashyanta surAH sarve kujambhaM bhImavikramam || 62|| hatArohAstu tatrAnye prabhinnA vAraNottamAH | te hanyamAnA gadayA bANaishcha bhR^ishavikShatAH || 63|| asahantaH kujambhasya gadAvegaM mahAhave | svAnyanIkAni mR^idnantaH prAdravanta mahAgajAH || 64|| mahAvAta ivAbhrANi vidhaman gadayA gajAn | atiShThatsamare daityaH kAlaH saMvartako yathA || 65|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe bhaviShyaparvaNi vAmanaprAdurbhAve devAsurayuddhe kujambhasyotkarShavarNane ShaTpa~nchAshattamo.adhyAyaH || 56|| \section{3\.57 saptapa~nchAshattamo.adhyAyaH} devAsurayuddhe vR^itrotkarShavarNanam ## In the battle between deva-s and asura-s, surge of vRitra## devAsurasa~NgrAme kujambhasya, asilomnaH vR^itrAsurasya cha utkarShasya varNanaM, hareH ashvinIkumArAbhyAM cha parAjayaH vaishampAyana uvAcha | tataH sarvANi sainyAni devarAjasya shAsanAt | abhyadravanta ditijAnnadanto bhairavAn ravAn || 1|| taM balaughamaparyantaM devAnAM sudurAsadam | rathanAgAshvakalilaM sha~NkhadundubhiniHsvanam || 2|| ApatantaM suduShpAraM rajasA sarvatovR^itam | sainyasAgaramakShobhyaM veleva makarAlayam || 3|| tadAshcharyamapashyanta ashraddheyamivAdbhutam | udIrNAM pR^itanAM sarvAM sAshvAM sarathaku~njarAm || 4|| AvArya samare.atiShThat kujambhastarasA balI | sainyArNavaM devatAnAM girirmerurivAchalaH || 5|| anIkinIM kujambhastu gadayA sa nyavArayat | sA tathA vAritA senA vihvalAbhUnnirudyamA || 6|| tasmiMstathA vartamAne samprahAre sudAruNe | asilomA tu balavAn dAnavo dAnavAdhipaH || 7|| devasainyasya sarvasya dhUmaketurivotthitaH | tapatyarka ivAmoghaH surasainyAni saMyuge || 8|| sahasrarashmipratimo dAnavasya rathottamaH | sharairmegha ivAvarShad devAnIkaM pratApavAn || 9|| sharaugharashmibhirdIptaiH pratapto ghoravikramaH | raudraH krUro durAdharSho durApo dhvajinImukhe || 3\.57\.10|| yudhyate daivataiH sArdhaM grasamAna iva prabhuH | ugreShurugravadanaH samAruhya mahAgajam || 11|| surANAmuttamA~NgAni prachinoti mahAbalaH | grasan daivatasainyAni sharadaMShTraH pratApavAn || 12|| asijihvashchakrahastashchApavyAttAnano.asuraH | parashvadhanakhaH shrImAn mR^ida~NgApUritadhvaniH || 13|| tiShThate dAnavashreShThaH saMyuge vyAghravad balI | maurvIghoShastanayitnuH pR^iShatkaH prathito mahAn || 14|| dhanurvidyudgaNashchApo mahAmegha ivAparaH | iShvastrasAgaro ghoro bAhugrAho durAsadaH || 15|| kArmukormitara~Ngaugho bANAvartamahAhradaH | gadAsimakaro raudro jyAvelaH shikShayoddhataH 116|| padAtimInaH sumahAn garjitotkruShTaghoShavAn | hayAngajAnpadAtIMshcha rathAMshcha sahasA bahUn || 17|| nyamajjayata samare paravIrAn mahArathAn | AplAvayat sa devaughAn dAruNo dAnaveshvaraH || 18|| prAvartata yudhi shrImAnyudhi shreShTho yudhi sthiraH | apashyaMstridashAH sarve shuddhajAmbUnadaprabham || 19|| sannaddhaM tatra yudhyantaM jvalantamiva pAvakam | madhyandinagataM sUryaM jvalantamiva tejasA || 3\.57\.20|| na shekuH sarvabhUtAni dAnavaM prasamIkShitum | yathA prarUDhaM gharmAnte dahet kakShaM hutAshanaH || 21|| tathA suravarAn daityo dahati sma sutejasA | devAnAM dAnavAnAM cha balaM nardati dAruNam || 22|| virUDhamabhavat sarvamAkulaM cha samantata | shUrAshcha te balodagrA hastyashvarathadhUrgatAH || 23|| AryAM buddhiM samAsthAya na tyajanti mahAraNam | tadutpi~njalakaM yuddhamabhavad romaharShaNam || 24|| devadAnavayoH sa~Nkhye rudhirasrAvakardamam | na dishaH pratyajAnanta bhayagrAhanipIDitAH | shastrapAtAMshcha vividhAn dAnavAnAM mahAraNe || 25|| anyonyaM mUDhachittAste nijaghnurvyAkulIkR^itAH | svAn parAnnAbhijAnanti vimUDhAH shastrapANayaH || 26|| shiroruheShu sa~NgR^ihya kashchichChUrasya saMyuge | shUrashChinatti mUrdhAnaM sandaShTauShThapuTAnanam || 27|| bAhubhirmuShTibhishchaiva vajrakalpaiH sudAruNaiH | praharanti raNe vIrA AttashastrAH parasparam || 28|| yodhaprANahare raudre svargadvArenapAvR^ite | sa~Nkule tumule yuddhe vartamAne mahAbhaye || 29|| hayo hayaM gajo nAgaM vIro vIraM mahAhave | abhyadravajjighAMsanto hyasama~njasamAhave || 3\.57\.30|| asurAshcha surAshchaiva vikramAkhyA mahArathAH | juhuvuH samare prANAn nijaghnuritaretaram || 31|| muktakeshA vikavachA virathAshChinnakArmukAH | hastaiH pAdaishcha yudhyante dAnavAstridashaiH saha || 32|| haristu nishitaM bhallaM preShayAmAsa saMyuge | sa tasya dhanuShaH koTiM ChittvA bhUmAvapAtayat || 33|| punashchApi pR^iShatkAnAM shatAni nataparvaNAm | prAhiNot sahasA tasya dAnavendrasya saMyuge || 34|| tasya dehe vimuktAste mArutena samIritAH | magnArdhakAyA vivishuH pannagA iva parvate || 35|| sa tairnipatitairgAtraiH kSharadbhirasR^igAvalI | babhau daityo mahAbAhurmerurdhAtumivotsR^ijan | punashchApi pR^iShatkAnAM shatAni nataparvaNAm || 36|| tato.asilomA sa~NkruddhaH pragR^ihyAnyanmahAdhanuH | rukmapu~NkhAMshcha nishitAnpreShayAmAsa sAyakAn || 37|| taistu marmasu vivyAdha sarpAnalaviShopamaiH | gAtraM saChAdayAmAsa mahAbhrairiva parvatam || 38|| bhUyaH sandhAya cha sharaM mumochAntakasannibham | supu~NkhaM sUryasa~NkAshaM bANamapratimaM raNe || 39|| tena bANaprahAreNa saMyuge bhImakarmaNA | mumoha sahasA devo bhUmau chApi papAta ha || 3\.57\.40|| tato hAhAkR^itAH sarve deve bhUtalamAshrite | jagat sadevamAvignaM yathArkapatanaM tathA || 41|| parivAraM tu samare tasya hatvA mahAsuraH | ekatriMshatsahasrANi yodhAnAM dAnavottamaH || 42|| jayashriyA sevyamAno dIpyamAna ivAchalaH | pragR^ihya kArmukaM ghoraM gataH shakrarathaM prati || 43|| tathaiva tu mahAyuddhe sasainyAvashvinAvubhau | prayuddhau saha vR^itreNa balinA devatAriNA || 44|| bANakhaDgadhanuShpANiH samare tyakta jIvitaH | AsAdya so.ashvinau daityaH sthito giririvAchalaH || 45|| tataH sha~NkhamupAdhmAya dviShatAM lomaharShaNam | jyAghoShatalashabdaishcha sarvabhUtAnyavejayat || 46|| tataH saMhR^iShTaromANaH sha~NkhashabdaM vishushruvuH | yakSharAkShasadevaughA vR^itrasyApi cha niHsvanam || 47|| gadAtomaranistriMshashUlashaktiparashvadhAH | pragR^ihItA vyarAjanta yakSharAkShasabAhubhiH || 48|| taiH prayuktAnmahAkAyaiH shUlashaktiparashvadhAn | bhallairvR^itraH prachichCheda bhImavegaravaistathA || 49|| antarikShacharANAM cha bhUmisthAnAM cha garjatAm | sharairvivyAdha gAtrANi devAnAM priyadarshinAm || 3\.57\.50|| vR^itrAsurabhujotsR^iShTairbahudhA yakSharakShasAm | nikR^ittAnyeva dR^ishyante sharIrANi shirAMsi cha || 51|| atha raktamahAvR^iShTirabhyavarShata medinIm | gadAparighabhinnAnAM devAnAM gAtrasambhavA || 52|| prachChAdayantaM bANaughairvR^itraM bhImaparAkramam | dadR^ishuH sarvabhUtAni bhAnumantamivAMshubhiH || 53|| tIkShNarashmirivAdityaH pratapan sarvadevatAH | avidhyad balavAn kruddhaH sAyakairmarmabhedibhiH || 54|| nadato vividhAn nAdAnarditasyApi sAyakaiH | na mohamasurendrasya dadR^ishustridashA raNe || 55|| te.asicharmagadAbhishcha parighaprAsatomaraiH | parashvadhaishcha shUlaishcha pravavarShurmahArathAH || 56|| tato vR^itraH susa~NkruddhastaistadAbhyardito balI | abhyavarShachChitairbANaistAn sarvAn satyavikramaH || 57|| tena vitrAsitA devA viprakIrNamahAyudhAH | ghoramArtasvaraM chakrurvR^itrAsurabhayArditAH || 58|| utsR^ijya te gadAshaktishUlarShTiparighAshanIn | uttarAM dishamAjagmustrAsitA dR^iDhadhanvinA || 59|| shUlashaktigadApANirvyUDhorasko mahAbhujaH | prAvartata raNe vR^itrastrAsayAnashcharAcharAn || 3\.57\.60|| tatraikastu mahAbAhurasishUladharaH prabhuH | abhyadhAvata daityendraM vR^itramapratimaM raNe || 61|| tamApatantaM samprekShya nirbhinnamiva vAraNam | vatsadantaistribhiH pArshve vivyAdha surasattamam || 62|| so.api viddho maheShvAsaH sharairamitavikramaH | gadAM jagrAha balavAn gadAyuddhavishAradaH || 63|| tAM pragR^ihya gadAM bhImAmayaHsAramayIM dR^iDhAm | ashvinaM sahasA.a.agamya tADayAmAsa vIryavAn || 64|| dIpyamAnaM tataH shUlamashvI suvipulaM dR^iDham | prAsR^ijad vR^itradaityAya sahasA romaharShaNam || 65|| bha~NaktvA shUlaM gadAgreNa gadAyuddhavishAradaH | ashvinaM sahasAbhyetya garutmAniva pannagam || 66|| so.antarikShAtsamutpatya vidhUya mahatIM gadAm | nAsatyopari chikShepa girishR^i~NgopamAM balI || 67|| gadayAbhihataH so.ashvI tyaktvA shUlamanuttamam | prayAtaH sahasA tatra yatra yudhyati vAsavaH || 68|| parAjitya tu sa~NgrAme ashvinaM bhImavikramam | jayashriyA sevyamAno vR^itro yuddhe vyavasthitaH || 69|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe bhaviShyaparvaNi vAmanAvatAre devAsurayuddhe vR^itrAsurotkarShavarNane saptapa~nchAshattamo.adhyAyaH || 57|| \section{3\.58 aShTapa~nchAshattamo.adhyAyaH} devAsurayuddhe keshirudrayostumulayuddham ## In the fight of deva-s and asura-s, rudra engages keshi in battle## raNAjeH ekachakrasya sArddhaM, mR^igavyAdhasya balAsureNa, ajaikapAdasya rAhoH, sudhUmrAkShasya keshIdaityena sArddhaM yuddhasya varNanaM vaishampAyana uvAcha | tatraiva tu mahAyuddhe raNAjirdevasattamaH | yudhyate saha daityena ekachakreNa dhImatA || 1|| prachChAdya rathapanthAnamutkroshaMshcha mahAbalaH | ekachakrasya sainyaM tachCharavarShairavAkirat || 2|| mahAsurA mahAvIryA mahApaTTishayodhinaH | shUlAni cha bhushuNDIshcha kShipanti sma mahAraNe || 3|| tachChUlavarShaM sumahadgadAshaktisamAkulam | avishad ditijairmuktaM durnivAryaM charAcharaiH || 4|| anyonyamabhivartante devAsuragaNA yudhi | mahAdrishikharAkArA vIryavanto mahAbalAH || 5|| tura~NgamANAM tu shataM yuktaM tasya mahArathe | mahAsuravarasyeva hiraNyakashiporyudhi || 6|| teShAM charaNapAtena chakranemisvanena cha | tathA bANanipAtaishcha hatA vai shatashaH surAH || 7|| tataH sa laghubhishchitraiH sharaiH sannataparvabhiH | sAyudhAnachChinatkruddhaH shatasho.atha sahasrashaH || 8|| vadhyamAnAH sharaistIkShNai rathadviradavAjinaH | gamitAH prakShayaM kechit tridashairdAnavA raNe || 9|| tataH pramIyamANAstAnupaprekShya diteH sutAH | tyaktvA prANAn nyavartanta pragR^ihItavarAyudhAH || 3\.58\.10|| te disho vidishashchaiva pratiyuddhaprahAriNaH | abhyaghnan nishitaiH shastrairdevAnditisutA raNe || 11|| raNAjirjvalitaM ghoraM paramaM tigmatejasam | mumochAstraM mahAbAhurmathanaM nAma saMyuge || 12|| tataH shastrANi shUlAni nishitAni sahasrashaH | astravIryeNa mahatA ditijaH samprachichChide || 13|| ChittvA shUlena tAn sarvAnekachakro mahAsuraH | abhyavidhvata taM sAdhyaM dashabhirnishitaiH sharaiH || 14|| astravegaM nihatyaivaM so.astraistasyAnusainikAn | jvalitairaparaiH shIghraistAnavidhyat sahasrashaH || 15|| teShAM ChinnAni gAtrANi visR^ijanti sma shoNitam | prAvR^iShIvAstravR^iShTIni shR^i~NgANi dharaNIbhR^itAm || 16|| indrAshanisamaspashairnipatadbhirajihmagaiH | ditijairbadhyamAnAste vitresuH surasattamAH || 17|| ekachakro rathe tiShThannapashyad gajayUthapAn | varAbharaNanirhrAdAn samudrasvananiHsvanAn || 18|| mattAn suvihitAn dR^iptAn mahAmAtrairadhiShThitAn | kulInAn vIryasampannAn pratidviradaghAtinaH || 19|| shikShitAn gajashikShAyAmairAvatasamAn yudhi | nyahanat surasainyasya gajAn gaja ivAsuraH || 3\.58\.20|| vikSharanto mahAnAgAn bhImavegAMstridhA madam | meghastanitanirghoShAn mahAdrIniva chotthitAn || 21|| sahasrasammitAn divyA~njAmbUnadapariShkR^itAn | suvarNajAlairvitatAMstaruNAdityavarchasaH || 22|| ekachakro gadApANirbalavAn gadinAM varaH | utsArayAmAsa gajAn mahAbhrANIva mArutaH || 23|| nihatya gadayA sarvAMstAn gajAn gajamardanaH | bhUyo.ashvasa~NghAn sa balI niraikShata mahAsuraH || 24|| shukavarNAnR^iShyavarNAn mayUrasadR^ishAMstathA | pArAvatasavarNAMshcha haMsavarNAMstathaiva cha || 25|| mallikAkShAn virUpAkShAn krau~nchavarNAn manojavAn | ashvasainyaM mahAbAhustadapratimapauruShaH | niShUdayAmAsa balI gadayA bhImavikramaH || 26|| raNAjirvyasya samare sarvAn dR^iShTvA suradviShaH | ajintyavikramaH shrImAn sa yuddhAd virarAma ha || 27|| gadAyuddheShu kushalo rathena rathayUthapaH | naShTasainyo mahAbAhuH prasthitaH shakrasannidhau || 28|| triMshachChatasahasrANi rathAnAM vinihatya saH | raNe.atiShThata daityendro vidhUma iva pAvakaH || 29|| tasminteva tu sa~NgrAme balo dR^ipto mahAsuraH | mR^igavyAdhaM mahAtmAnaM yodhayatyajitaM raNe || 3\.58\.30|| mR^igavyAdhasya rudrasya mahApAriShadAstathA | samutpeturbalaM dR^iShTvA hutAgnisamatejasaH || 31|| gajairmattai rathairdivyairvAjibhishcha mahAjavaiH | astraishcha nishitairbANaiH sharaishchAnalasannibhaiH || 32|| dadR^ishuste tato vIrA dIpyamAnaM mahAsuram | rashmivantamivodyantaM sutejorashmimAlinam || 33|| sa~NgrAmasthaM mahAvegaM mahAsattvaM mahAbalam | mahAmatiM mahotsAhaM mahAkAyaM mahAratham || 34|| samIkShya taM mahAyodhaM dikShu sarvAsvavasthitam | tataH praharaNairghorairabhipetuH samantataH || 35|| tasya sarvAyasAstIkShNAH sharAH pItamukhAH shitAH | shirasyadripratIkAshe mR^igavyAdhena pAtitAH || 36|| taishcha saptabhirAviShTaH sharaiH shirasi chArpitaiH | utpapAta tadA vyomni disho dasha vinAdayan || 37|| tatastaM tridasho vIraH sarathaH sajjakArmukaH | anuvavrAja saMhR^iShTaH khe tadA sa mahAbalaH || 38|| asuraM ChAdayAmAsa taM vyomni sharavR^iShTibhiH | vR^iShTimAniva jImUto nidAghAnte dharAdharam || 39|| ardyamAnastatastena mR^igavyAdhena dAnavaH | chakAra ninadaM ghoramambare jalado yathA || 3\.58\.40|| sa dUraM sahasotpatya mR^igavyAdharathaM prati | nipapAta mahAvegaH pakShavAtairgiriryathA || 41|| babha~nja cha tato daityo bhagneShAkUbaraM ratham | mR^igavyAdhaH parityajya sthito bhUmau mahAbalaH || 42|| virathaM prekShya rudraM tu tasya pAriShadAH shubhAH | utthitA ghoraraktAkShA vyomni mudgarapANayaH || 43|| sa taiH sahasotthAya veShTito vimale.ampare | bhImerbhrUkaH parashubhiryathA || 44|| teShAM vegavatAM vegaM nihatya sa mahArathaH | nipapAta punarbhUmau suparNasamavikramaH || 45|| sa shAlavR^ikShamutpATya mahAshAsaM mahAbalaH | sarvAn pAriShadAnsaMNaye sUdayAmAsa dAnavaH || 46|| sa tairvikShatadehastu rudhiraughapariplutaH | shushubhe dAnavashreShTho bAlasUrya ivoditaH || 47|| athotpATya gireH shR^i~NgaM samR^igavyAlapAdapam | jaghAna tAn pAriShadAn samare dAnaveshvaraH || 48|| tatastepu cha bhagneShu mahApArivadetu vai | balaM tadavasheShaM tu nAshayAmAsa vIryavAn || 49|| alpairashvAdagaNairnAgAn yodhAnyodhe rathAnrathaiH | dAnavaH stvayAmAsa yugAnte.antakavatprajAH || 3\.58\.50|| hatairashvaishcha nAgaishcha bhagnAkShaishcha mahArathaiH | tridashaishchAbhavad bhUmI ruddhamArgA samantataH || 51|| evaM balaH sa daityendro mR^igavyAdhashcha vIryavAn | yudhi pravR^iddhau balinau prabhinnAviva vAraNau || 52|| vaishampAyana uvAcha | tatraiva yudhyate rudro dvitIyo rAhuNA saha | vishrutastriShu lokeShu krodhAtmA hyaja ekapAt || 53|| tat yathA sumahad yuddhaM tumulaM lomaharShaNam | AsItpratibhayaM raudraM vIrANAM jayamichChatAm || 54|| devadAnavadehaistu dustarA keshashAdvalA | sharIrasa~NghAtavahA prasR^itA lohitApagA || 55|| AjaghAnAtha sa~Nkruddho rudro raudrAkR^itiH prabhuH | rAhuM shatamukhaM yuddhe shatrusainyanivAraNam || 56|| tasya kA~nchanachitrA~NgaM rathaM sAshvaM sasArathim | jaghAna samare shrImAn kruddho daityasya sAyakaiH || 57|| tasya pAriShadastvekaH sharashaktyA mahAbalaH | bibheda samare hR^iShTo dAnavaM taM stanAntare || 58|| sa bhinnagAtro rudreNa tathA pAriShadairapi | rudrasya rathamAyAntaM sa rAhurdAnavottamaH || 59|| pramamAtha talenAshu sahasA krodhamUrchChitaH | bhinnagAtraM sharaistIkShNairmeruM sUrya ivAMshubhiH || 3\.58\.60|| hatairdAnavamukhyaistu rudreNAmitatejasA | rudrapAriShadAn sarvAn nijaghAna mahAsuraH || 61|| sR^ijantaM sharavarShANi dAnavaM ghoradarshanam | bibheda samare rudro bANaiH sannataparvabhiH || 62|| vartamAne mahAghore sa~NgrAme lomaharShaNe | rudhiraughA mahAvegA mahAnadyaH prasusravuH || 63|| dAnavaM samare rudro nIlA~njanachayopamam | nirbibheda sharaistIkShNairmeruM sUrya ivAMshubhiH || 64|| hatairdAnavamukhyaishcha shaktishUlaparashvadhaiH | patitaiH parvatAbhaishcha dAnavaiH kAmarUpibhiH || 65|| vartamAne mahAghore sa~NgrAme lomaharShaNe | virejuste tadA daityAH puShpitA iva kiMshukAH || 66|| mahAbherImR^ida~NgAnAM paNavAnAM cha niHsvanaH | sha~NkhaveNusvanonmishraH sambabhUvAdbhutopamaH || 67|| hatAnAM svanatAM tatra daityAnAM chApi niHsvanaH | devAnAM cha tathA tatra shushruve dAruNo mahAn || 68|| tura~NgamakhurotkIrNaM rathanemisamutthitam | rurodha mArgaM yodhAnAM chakShUMShi cha dharArajaH || 69|| shastrapuShpopahArA sA tatrAsId yuddhamedinI | durdarshA durvigAhyA cha mAMsashoNitakardamA || 3\.58\.70|| bhagnaiH khaDgairgadAbhishcha shaktitomarapaTTishaiH | apaviddhaishcha bhagnaishcha rathaiH sA~NgrAmikairhataiH || 71|| nihataiH ku~njarairmattaistathA tridashadAnavaiH | chakrAkShayugashastraishcha bhagnairavanipAtitaiH || 72|| babhUvAyodhanaM ghoraM pishitAshanasa~Nkulam | utpetushcha kabandhAni dikShu sarvAsu saMyuge || 73|| anyonyabaddhavairANAM daityAnAM jayagR^iddhinAm | samprahArastathA yuddhe vartate.atibhaya~NkaraH || 74|| sainyAnAM samprayuddhAnAM shUrANAmanivartinAm | ajasya chaikapAdasya rAhoshchaiva mahAtmanaH || 75|| teShAM tu tatra patatAM kruddhAnAshatiniHsvanaH | udvarta iva bhUtAnAM samudrANAM tu shushruve || 76|| tatraikastu sudhUmrAkShaH shrImAn rudro munIshvaraH | bibheda keshinaM shaktyA gadAparighashUlabhR^it || 77|| nAnApraharaNA ghorA bhImAkShA bhImavikramAH | niShpetU rudradayitA mahApAriShadAstathA || 78|| rathamAsthAya cha shrImAMstaptakA~nchanakuNDalaH | dAnavaiH saMvR^itaH keshI yudhyate yuddhadurjayaiH || 79|| tasya sa~NgrAmashauNDasya sa~NgrAmeShu yuyutsataH | nipeturugravIryasya jvAlA hi prasR^itA mukhAt || 3\.58\.80|| sa tu siMharShabhaskandhaH shArdUlasamavikramaH | mahAjaladasa~NkAsho mR^ida~NgadhvaniniHsvanaH || 81|| tasya niShpatamAnasya dAnavaiH saMvR^itasya cha | babhUva sumahAnAdaH kShobhayaMstridivaM yathA || 82|| tena shabdena vitrastA tridashAnAM mahAchamUH | drumashailapraharaNA yoddhumevAbhyavartata || 83|| teShAM cha devadaityAnAM yuyutsUnAM parasparam | sannipAtaH sutumulo raudro lokabhayAvahaH || 84|| teShAM yuddhaM mahAghoraM sa~njaj~ne lomaharShaNam | devadAnavasa~NghAnAM prANAMstyaktvA mahAhave || 85|| sarve hyatibalAH shUrA sarve parvatasannibhAH | sarve sarvAstravidvAMsaH sarve sarvAyudhodyatAH | tridashA dAnavAshchaiva parasparajighAMsavaH || 86|| teShAM vai nadatAM shabdaH saMyuge meghaniHsvanaH | shushruve.atimahAghorashcharasthAvarakampanaH || 87|| reNushchAruNasa~NkAsho bhImaH sa samapadyata | udbhUto devadaityaughaiH saMrurodha disho dasha || 88|| anyonyaM rajasA tena kausheyAruNapANDunA | saMvR^itA bahurUpeNa dadR^ishurna cha ki~nchana || 89|| na dhvajo na patAkAshcha na varma turago.api vA | AyudhaM syandano vApi dR^ishyate naiva sArathiH || 3\.58\.90|| sa shabdastumulasteShAmanyonyamabhidhAvatAm | shrUyate tumulaH shabdo na rUpANi chakAshire || 91|| dAnavAstatra sa~NkruddhA dAnavAneva jaghnire | tridashAstridashAshchaiva nijaghnustumule tadA || 92|| te parAMshcha vinighnantaH svAMshcha yuddhe mahAsurAn | rudhirArdrA tathA chakrurmedinImasurAH surAH || 93|| tatastu rudhiraugheNa saMsiktamuditaM rajaH | sharIrashatasa~NkIrNaM babhUva dharaNItalam || 94|| shUlashaktigadAkhaDgaparighaprAsatomaraiH | tridashA dAnavAshchaiva jaghnuranyonyamAhave || 95|| bAhubhiH parighAkArairnighnataH parighaistathA | rudrapAriShadAn sarvAn sUdayanti sma dAnavAH || 96|| rudrapAriShadAshchaiva mahAdrumamahAshmabhiH | vyadArayannatikramya shastraishchAdityasannibhaiH || 97|| etasminnantare kruddhaH keshI dAnavasattamaH | sa~NgrAmAmarShaghoraH san svAnyanIkAni harShayan | teShAM paramasa~Nkruddho vajramastramudIrayat || 98|| vajreNAstreNa divyena shastreNa cha mahAtmanA | mahApAriShadAH sarve nihatA yudhi durjayAH || 99|| vajrAstrapIDitA bhrAntA rudrapAriShadA yudhi | viprakIrNadrumAH petuH shailA vajrahatA iva || 3\.58\.100|| evaM sutumulaM yuddhamabhavallomaharShaNam | keshinaH saha rudreNa tadadbhutamivAbhavat || 101|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe bhaviShyaparvaNi vAmanaprAdurbhAve devAsurayuddhakeshirudrayuddhakathane aShTapa~nchAshattamo.adhyAyaH || 58|| \section{3\.59 ekonaShaShTitamo.adhyAyaH} devAsurayuddhe kAlaprahrAdayoryuddham ## KAla engages prahrAda in the battle between bwetween deva-s and asura-s## vR^iShaparvaNaH niShkumbhena vishvedevena sArddhaM, prahrAdasya kAlena sArddhaM ghorayuddhasya varNanaM vaishampAyana uvAcha | vR^iShaparvA tu daityendro vishvamadbhutadarshanam | niShkumbhaM yodhayAmAsa lohitArkasamadyutim || 1|| krodhamUrchChitavaktrastu dhunvan paramakArmukam | dhanUMShi prekShya shatrUNAM sArathiM tvarito.abravIt || 2|| atraiva tAvat tvaritaM naya me sArathe ratham | ete devAshcha sahitA ghnanti naH samare balam || 3|| etAn nihantumichChAmi samarashlAghino raNe || etairhi dAnavAnIkaM kR^itachChidramidaM mahat || 4|| tataH prajavitAshvena rathena rathinAM varaH || arInabhyahanat kruddhaH sharajAlairmahAsuraH || 5|| na sthAtuM devatAH shaktAH kiM punaryoddhumAhave || vR^iShaparveShunirbhinnAH sarva evAbhidudruvuH || 6|| tAn mR^ityuvashamApannAn vaivasvatavashaM gatAn || samIkShya nihatA.nj~nAtInavatasthe mahAsuraH || 7|| dR^iShTvA taM tatra niShkumbhaM sarve te tridashottamAH | sametya sahitAH sarve drutaM taM paryavArayan || 8|| vyavasthitaM tu niShkumbhaM dR^iShTvA tridashasattamam | babhUvurbalavanto vai tasyAstrabalatejasA || 9|| vR^iShaparvA tu shailAbhaM niShkumbhaM samare sthitam | mahendra iva dhArAbhiH sharavarShairavAkirat || 3\.59\.10|| achintayitvA tu sharA~nCharIre patitAn bahUn | sthitashcha pramukhe shrImAn sasainyaH sa mahAbalaH || 11|| samprahasya mahAtejA vR^iShaparvANamAhave | abhidudrAva vegena kampayanniva medinIm || 12|| tasya tvAdhAvamAnasya dIpyamAnasya tejasA || babhUva rUpaM durdharShaM dIptasyeva vibhAvasoH || 13|| rathaM tyaktvA mahAtejAH sakrodhaH samapadyata || vR^ikShamutpATayAmAsa mahAtAlaM mahochChrayam || 14|| tatashchikShepa taM vR^ikShaM niShkumbho vR^iShaparvaNaH | taM gR^ihItvA mahAvR^ikShaM pANinaikena dAnavaH || 15|| vinadya sumahAnAdaM bhrAmayitvA cha vIryavAn || sagajAn sagajArohAn sarathAn rathinastathA || 16|| jaghAna dAnavastena shAkhinA tridashAMstadA || tamantakamiva kruddhaM samare prANahAriNam || 17|| vR^iShaparvANamAsAdya tridashA vipradudruvuH | tamApatantaM sa~NkruddhaM tridashAnAM bhayAvaham || 18|| Alokya dhanvI niShkumbhashchukrodha cha nanAda cha | sa tatra nishitairbANaistriMshadbhirmarmabhedibhiH || 19|| nirbibheda mahAvIryo niShkumbho dAnavAdhipam || sharashaktibhirugrAbhidaityAnAmadhipo.apyamum || 3\.59\.20|| viddhaH sa raNamadhyastho rudhiraM prAsravad bahu || udvignA muktakeshAste bhagnadarpAH parAjitAH || 21|| shvasanto dudruvuH sarve bhayAd vai vR^iShaparvaNaH || anyonyaM pramamanthuste trAsitA vR^iShaparvaNA || 22|| pR^iShThavaktrAH susaMvignAH prekShamANA muhurmuhuH || tyaktapraharaNAH sarve kR^itAste vR^iShaparvaNA || 23|| sa~NgrAme yuddhashauNDena tadA niShkumbhasainikAH || tatraiva tu mahAvIryaH prahlAdaH kAlamAhave || 24|| yodhayAmAsa rakAkSho hiraNyakashipoH sutaH || tasya dAnavavIrasya yuddhakAle jayakriyAH || 25|| chakAra tvarayA yukto bhArgavo vijayAvahAH || hutAshanaM tarpayato brAhmaNAMshcha namasyataH || 26|| Ajyagandhaprativaho mArutaH surabhirvavau || srajashcha vividhAshchitrA jayArthamabhimantritAH || 27|| prahlAdasya shubhe mUrdhanyAbabandhoshanAH svayam || kAlena saha sa~NgrAme prayuddhasya mahAtmanaH || 28|| prahlAdasyAtivIryasya shAnti chakre sa bhArgavaH || dasha shiShyasahasrANi bhArgavasya mahAtmanaH || 29|| yAni dAnavavIrANAM jepuH shAntimanutamAm | athavaNamatho divyaM brahmasaMstavachoditam || 3\.59\.30|| tataH sarvAstraviduShaH samareShvanivartinaH || 31|| vidyayA tapasA yuktAH kR^itasvastyayanakriyAH | dhanurhastAH kavachino vegenAplutya dAnavAH || balimabhyarchya rAjAnaM prahlAdaM paryavArayan || 32|| AsthAya paramaM divyaM rathaM pararathArujam || nAnApraharaNAkIrNaM savajramiva parvatam || 33|| tad babhUva muhUrtena kShveDitAsphoTitAkulam | meroH shikharamAkIrNaM dyaurivAmbudharAgame || 34|| srajaH padmapalAshAnAmAmuchya suvibhUShitAH | bAndhavAn samparityajya nipatanti raNapriyAH || 35|| mahAyudhadharaH shrImA~nChubhacharmadharaH prabhuH || satanutrashirastrANo dhanvI paramadurjayaH || 36|| siMhashArdUladarpANAM gadatAM ki~NkiNIkinAm | daityAnAM cha sahasrANi prayAntyagre mahAraNe || 37|| sainyapakShahitAstasya rathAH paramadurjayAH | saptatirvai sahasrANi gajAstAvanta eva cha || 38|| madhye vyUhodarasthastu kAlanemirmahAsuraH || dhanurvisphArayan ghoraM nanAda prajahAsa cha || 39|| tasmi~nChatasahasrANi puro yAnti mahAdyuteH || dAnavAnAM balavatAM shakrapratimatejasAm || 3\.59\.40|| sa samaM vartamAnastu pakShAbhyAM vistR^ito mahAn | abhavad dAnavavyUho durbhedyaH sarvadaivataiH || 41|| ShaShTI rathasahasrANi dAnavAnAM dhanurbhR^itAm | nAnApraharaNAnAM cha parimANaM na vidyate || 42|| gadAparighanistrishaiH shUlamudgarapaTTishaiH || pragR^ihItairvyarAjanta dAnavAH parvatopamAH || 43|| garjanto ninadantashcha vikroshantaH punaH punaH || ayudhyanta mahAvIryAH samareShvanivartinaH || 44|| tatra tUryasahasrANi bherIsha~NkharavANi cha | hayAnAM cha gajAnAM cha garjatAmativeginAm || 45|| dundubhInAM cha nirghoShaH parjanyaninadopamaH | shushruve sha~Nkhashabdashcha paTahAnAM cha niHsvanaH || 46|| tena sha~NkhaninAdena bherItUryaraveNa cha | nirghoSheNa rathAnAM cha kroshatIva nabhastalam || 47|| sAgarapratimaughena balena mahatA vR^itaH || prahlAdo.ayudhyata raNe kAlAntakayamopamaH || 48|| tasya nAdena raudreNa ghoreNApratimaujasaH | vineduH sarvabhUtAni trailokyanikR^itaiH svanaiH || 49|| antarikShAt papAtolkA vAyushcha paruSho vavau || vamantyaH pAvakaM ghoraM shivAshchaiva vavAshire || 3\.59\.50|| prahlAdastu mahAvIryaH prahasan yuddhadurmadaH | uvAcha vachanaM shrImAMstatkAlakShamamuttamam || 51|| adyAhaM darshayiShyAmi svabAhubalamUrjitam | adya madbANanihatAn devAn drakShyatha saMyuge || 52|| bAndhavA nihatA yeShAM tridashairiha saMyuge || adya nirvartayiShyanti shatrumAMsAni dAnavAH || 53|| imamadya samudbhUtaM reNuM samaramUrdhani | ahaM tu shamayiShyAmi shatrushoNitavisravaiH || 54||| timiraughahatArkaM tu sainyareNvaruNIkR^itam | AkAshaM sampatiShyanti khadyotA iva me sharAH || 55|| hR^iShTAH samparimodadhvaM devebhyastyajyatAM bhayam | adyAhaM nihaniShyAmi kAlendraM dhanuShA raNe || 56|| toShayiShyAmi rAjAnaM baliM balavatAM varam | tridashAn sagaNAn hatvA raNe chAntakamantikAt || 57|| akShayAH santi me tUNAH sharAshchAshIviShopamAH || sthAtuM me purataH shaktAH ke raNe jIvitepsavaH || 58|| hatvA ripugaNAMstuShTiranurAgashcha rAjasu || hatasya tridive vAso nAsti yuddhasamA gatiH || 59|| tad bhayaM pR^iShThataH kR^itvA raNe dAnavasattamAH || nihatyemAnarIn sarvAn modadhvaM nandane vane || 3\.59\.60|| evamuktvA mahatsainyaM prahlAdo dAnavottamaH | kAlasainyaM mahAraudraM tarasAmardatAsuraH || 61|| sarvAstravidvAn vIrashcha nityaM chApyaparAjitaH | yuddhe hyabhimukho nityaM svabAhubaladarpitaH || 62|| ShaShTiM rathasahasrANi vividhAyudhadhAriNIm | prahlAdasyAtivIryasya te tasya tanayA nijAH || 63|| taistu kratushatairiShTaM vipulairAptadakShiNaiH || kShAntA dharmaparA nityaM satyavrataparAyaNAH || 64|| dAtAraH priyavaktAro vaktAraH shAstravastuShu | svadAraniratA dAntA brahmaNyAH satyasa~NgarAH || 65|| yaShTAraH kratubhirnityaM nityaM chAdhyayane ratAH | iShvastrakushalAH sarve bahusho dR^iDhavikramAH || 66|| mattavAraNavikrAntAH shatrusainyapramardakAH | dArayantaH padAkShepaiH sughorAn vAtarechakAn || 67|| yuddhotsukadhiyA nityaM krodhara~njitalochanAH || sandaShTauShThapuTA daityA vinedurbhImavikramAH | kShveDitAsphoTitaravairanyonyaM samaharShayan || 68|| veNusha~Nkharavaishchaiva siMhanAdaishcha puShkalaiH | AplutyAplutya sahasA raNe vavruranekashaH || 69|| tAlamAtrANi chApAni vikR^iShya sumahAbalAH || amR^iShyamANAH sahasA dAnavAshchApapANayaH || 3\.59\.70|| surAsurairapyajitaM yodhayanti raNe.antakam || prataptahemAbharaNAH sarve te shvetavAsasaH || 71|| dAnavA mAninaH sarve sarve svargAbhikA~NkShiNaH | sarve jayaiShiNo vIrAH sarve shatruvadhodyatAH || 72|| shushubhe sA chamUrdIptA patAkAdhvajamAlinI || gajAshvarathasambAdhA svargamArgAbhikA~NkShiNI || 73|| tataH kAlaH suniryAto bhImo bhImaparAkramaH | ninadan sumahAkAyo vyAdhibhirbahubhirvR^itaH || 74||| dadarsha mahatIM senAM dAnavAnAM balIyasAm || abhisa~njAtadarpANAM kAlaM samabhigarjatAm || 75|| tadAyAntaM tadAnIkaM dAnavAnAM tarasvinAm | pratilomaM chakArAshu vyAdhibhiH sahito.antakaH || 76|| pravishya dhvajinIM chaiShAM pAtayAmAsa dAnavAn | kAlo rudhiraraktAkShaH svenAnIkena saMvR^itaH || 77|| prahlAdabalamatyugraM prahlAdaM cha mahAbalam | AjaghAna raNe kAlo daNDamudgarapaTTishaiH || 78|| sharashaktyR^iShTikhaDgAMshcha shUlAni musalAni cha | gadAshcha parighAshchaiva vichitrAshcha parashvadhAH || 79|| dhanUMShi cha vichitrANi shataghnIshcha sthirAyasIH | pAtyante vyAdhibhiryuddhe dAnavAnAM chamUmukhe || 3\.59\.80|| bahavo vyAdhayo yuddhe bahUnasurapu~NgavAn | vyAdhInapi cha daityaughA nijaghnurbahavo bahUn || 81|| shUlaiH pramathitAH kechit kechichChinnAH parashvadhaiH | parighairAhatAH kechit kechichcha paramAyudhaiH || 82|| kechid dvidhA kR^itAH khaDgaiH sphurantaH patitA bhuvi || vyAdhayo dAnavaireva nAnAshastrairvidAritAH || 83|| te chApi vyAdhibhiH sarve vividhairAyudhottamaiH | khaDgaishcha musalaistIkShNaiH prAsatomaramudgaraiH | bhinnAshcha dAnavAH sarve nikR^ittAshcha parashvadhaiH || 84|| mudgaraiH paTTishaishchaiva vyAdhibhishcha mahAbalaiH || kR^itvA shastrairanekaishcha muShTibhishcha hatA bhR^isham || 85|| vemuH shoNitamanyonyaM viShTabdhadashanekShaNAH || ArtasvaraM cha nadatAM siMhanAdaM cha garjatAm || 86|| babhUva tumulaH shabdaH sa~NgrAme lomaharShaNe | muShTibhishchottamA~NgAni talairgAtrANi chAsakR^it || 87|| sAditAni mahIM jagmustiShThatAmeva saMyuge | astraphenA dhvajAvartA chChinnabAhumahoragA || 88|| shUlashaktimahAmatsyA chApagrAhasamAkulA || ratheShopalasambAdhA dhvajadumalatAvR^itA || 89|| sashabdaghoShavistArA lohitodAbhavannadI | svadhanuHshakradhanuShau kA~nchanA~Ngadavidyutau || 3\.59\.90|| tau daityakAlajaladau sharadhArAM vyamu~nchatAm || tau mahAmeghasa~NkAshau rathanAgagatau tadA || 91|| babhUvaturabhikruddhau sAmbugarbhAvivAmbudau | taptakA~nchanasannAhau divyahAravibhUShitau || 92|| tau virejaturAyastau sUryavaishvAnaropamau | tau mahAbalasa~NkAshAvanyonyasya chamUmukhe || 93|| shakrAshanisamasparshairbANairjaghnaturAhave | parasparaM samAsAdya tayoryudhi durAsade || 94|| nAshaMsanta tadA yodhA jIvitAnyapi saMyuge | sharairvibhinnasarvA~NgA yudhi prakShINabAndhavAH || nipeturyodhamukhyAstu rudhirokShitavakShasaH || 95|| patitairniShpatadbhishcha pAtyamAnaishcha saMyuge | babhUva bhUH samAkIrNA yodhairudgatajIvitaiH || 96|| sa~NgR^ihNatoH sharAn ghorAnna cha sandadhatostayoH | antaraM dadR^ishe kashchit prayatnAdapi saMyuge || 97|| laghutvAchcha mahAbAhU yuddhashauNDau mahAbalau | maNDalIbhUtadhanuShau sakR^ideva babhUvatuH || 98|| prahlAdasya cha bANaughairdudrAvAntakavAhinI || uhyamAnaM balavatA vAyunevAbhramaNDalam || 99|| hatadarpaM tu vij~nAya prahlAdaH kAlamAhave | apayAtaM cha samare dviShantaM sampratarkya tam || 3\.59\.100|| matvA vashagataM chaiva prahlAdo yuddhadurmadaH | tatraivAnyAM chamUM bhUyaH sammamarda mahAsuraH || 101|| kAlaprahlAdayoryuddhamabhavad yAdR^ishaM purA | tAdR^ishaM sarvalokeShu na bhUtaM na bhaviShyati || 102|| evamadbhutavIryaujA mahAraNakR^itavraNaH | prahlAdastvatha vR^iddho.atra kAlastvapasR^ito raNAt || 103|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe bhaviShyaparvaNi vAmane devAsurayuddhe kAlaprahAdayuddhe ekonaShaShTitamodhyAyaH || 59|| \section{3\.60 ShaShTitamo.adhyAyaH} devAsurayuddhe kuberAnuhrAdayoryuddham ## Battle between anuhrAda and kubera## kuberasya anuhrAdena sArddhaM bhaya~NkaraM yuddhaM vaishampAyana uvAcha | dhanAdhyakShamanuhrAdaH prahrAdasyAnujo balI | sasainyaM yodhayAmAsa kShobhayan yakShavAhinIm || 1|| mahatA cha balaughena tvanuhrAdo.asurottamaH | ardayAmAsa sa~Nkruddho dhanAdhyakShaM pratApavAn || 2|| amR^iShyamANastridashAnAhavasthAnudAyudhAn | chakAra kadanaM ghoraM dhanuShpANirmahAsuraH || 3|| Avarta iva sa~njaj~ne balasya mahato mahAn | kShubhitasyAprameyasya sAgarasyeva samplave || 4|| tridashAnAM sharIraistu dAnavAnAM cha medinI | babhUva nichitA ghoraiH parvatairiva samplave || 5|| merupR^iShThaM tu raktena ra~njitaM samprakAshate | sarvato mAdhave mAsi puShpitairiva kiMshukaH || 6|| hatairvIrairgajairashvaiH prAvartata mahAnadI | shoNitaughA mahAghorA yamarAShTravivardhinI || 7|| shakR^inmedomahApa~NkA samprakIrNAntrashaivalA | ChinnakAyashiromInA a~NgAvayavashAdvalA || 8|| gR^idhrahaMsasamAkIrNA kekisArasanAditA | vasAphenasamAkIrNA protkruShTastanitasvarA || 9|| tAM kApuruShadustArAM yuddhabhUmau mahAnadIm | nadImivAtapApAye haMsasa~NghopashobhitAm || 3\.60\.10|| tridashA dAnavAshchaiva teruste dustarAM nadIm | yathA padmarajodhvastAM nalinIM gajayUthapAH || 11|| tataH sR^ijantaM bANaughA.NnanuhrAdaM rathe sthitam | dadarsha tarasA devo nighnantaM yakShavAhinIm || 12|| kruddhastato daityabalaM sUdayAmAsa vittapaH | vikShipanniva khe vAyurmahAbhrapaTalaM balAt || 13|| samIkShya tumulaM yuddhamanuhrAdashcha vIryavAn | rathenAdityavarNena kuberamabhidudruve || 14|| sa dhanurdhanvinAM shreShTho vikR^iShya raNamUrdhani | utsasarja shitAn bANAnvitteshasya mahAtmanaH || 15|| kuberaM prApya te bANA nirbhidya susamAhitAH | aparAnpR^iShThato jaghnurvyAsaktAnyakSharAkShasAn || 16|| devaH sharairabhihato nishitairjvalanopamaiH | anuhrAdaM pratyudiyAt sa~NkruddhaH paramAhave || 17|| tato vaishravaNo rAjA kruddho yakShagaNaiH saha | vavarSha sharavarShANi dAnavaM prati vIryavAn || 18|| tadyathA shAradaM varShaM govR^iShaH shIghramAgatam | apArayan vArayituM pratigR^ihNan nimIlitaH || 19|| evameva kuberasya sharavarShaM mahAsuraH | nimIlitAkShaH sahasA daityaH sahati dAruNam || 3\.60\.20|| roShitaH sharavarSheNa dhanadena mahAsuraH | indraketupratIkAshamabhIto.apashyata drumam || 21|| pravR^iddhashAkhAviTapaM taruNA~Nkurapallavam | utpATya kupito daityastaruM phalasamanvitaM 22|| nijaghAna hayA~nChreShThAn kuberasya mahAtmanaH | tasya karma mahAghoraM dR^iShTvA sarve mahAsurAH || 23|| siMhanAdaM nadanti sma anuhrAdapraharShitAH | tayostu tumulaM yuddhaM sa~njaj~ne devadaityayoH || 24|| tatastau krodharaktAkShAvanyonyavadhakA~NkShiNau | anyonyaM vividhaiH shastrairghorairjaghnaturAhave || 25|| tridashA dAnavAn sarve mathitvA prANadaMstadA | dAnavaistridashAshchApi kruddhairbhuvi nipAtitAH || 26|| dAnavAstvatha sa~NkruddhAstridashAn nishitaiH sharaiH | vivyadhurvajrasa~NkAshaiH ka~NkapatrairajihmagaiH || 27|| vidAryamANA daityaughaistridashAstu mahAbalAH | amarShitatarAshchakruryuddhakarmANyabhItavat || 28|| tairgadAbhiH subhImAbhiH paTTishaiH shUlamudgaraiH | parighaishcha sutIkShNAgrairdAnavAH pIDitAH sharaiH || 29|| sharanirbhinnagAtrAshcha khaDgavichChinnavakShasaH | jagR^ihuste shilAshchaiva drumAshchAsurasattamAH || 3\.60\.30|| te bhImavegA ditijA nardamAnAH punaH punaH | mamanthustridashAn vIryAchChatasho.atha sahasrashaH || 31|| tatastu tumulaM yuddhaM teShAM samabhivartata | shilAbhirvipulAbhishcha shatashashchaiva pAdapaiH || 32|| parighaiH paTTishairbhallairbhindipAlaiH parashvadhaiH | kechinnivR^ittashirasaH kechichcha vidalIkR^itAH || 33|| kechid vinihatA bhUmau rudhirArdrAH surAsurAH | kechid raNAjirAnnaShTAH parasparavadhArditAH || 34|| vibhinnahR^idayAH kechichChinnapAdAshcha sherate | vidAritAstrishUlaishcha kechit tatra gatAsavaH || 35|| tat subhImaM mahadyuddhaM devadAnavasa~Nkulam | babhUva tumulaM yuddhaM shilApAdapasa~Nkulam || 36|| dhanurjyAtantrimadhuraM hikkAtAlasamanvitam | ArtastanitaghoShADhyaM yuddhaM gAndharvamAbabhau || 37|| kuberaH sa dhanuShpANirdAnavAn raNamUrdhani | disho vidrAvayAmAsa sa~NkruddhaH sharavR^iShTibhiH || 38|| kubereNArditaM sainyaM vidrutaM prekShya dAnavaH | amyadravadanuhrAdaH pragR^ihya mahatIM shilAm || 39|| krodhAd dviguNaraktAkShaH pitR^itulyaparAkramaH | shilAM tAM pAtayAmAsa kuberasya rathottame || 3\.60\.40|| ApatantIM shilAM dR^iShTvA gadApANirdhanAdhipaH | rathAdAplutya vegena vasudhAyAM vyatiShThata || 41|| sachakrakUbarahayaM sadhvajaM sasharAsanam | bha~NktvA rathottamaM tasya nipapAta shilA bhuvi || 42|| vimathya tu kuberasya prahrAdasyAnujo ratham | shUrANAM kadanaM chakre saskandhaviTapairdrumaiH || 43|| nirbhinnashiraso bhagnAstridashAH shoNitokShitAH | drumapravyathitA~NgAshcha nipeturdharaNItale || 44|| vidrAvya vipulaM sainyamanuhrAdo mahAsuraH | girishR^i~NgaM gR^ihItvA tu kuberamabhidudruve || 45|| tamApatantaM dhanado gadAmudyamya vIryavAn | vinaditvA.a.ahvayAmAsa dAnavendraM mahAbalam || 46|| tasya daityasya sa~Nkruddho gadAM tAM bahukaNTakAm | nyapAtayata vittesho dAnavasyorasi prabho || 47|| daityaH sakrodhatAmrAkShastaM prahAramachintayan | vitteshasyopari tadA girishR^i~NgamapAtayat || 48|| sa vihvalitasarvA~Ngo girishR^i~NgeNa tADitaH | papAta sahasA bhUmau vishIrNa iva parvataH || 49|| vitteshaM vihvalaM dR^iShTvA sarve te yakSharAkShasAH | parivArya mahAtmAnaM rarakShurbhImavikramAH || 3\.60\.50|| muhUrtaM vihvalo bhUtvA punarvishravasaH sutaH | upatasthe cha sahasA dhanadaH krodhamUrchChitaH || 51|| sa nanAda mahAnAdaM trailokyamabhinAdayan | janayanniva nirghoShaM vidhamanniva parvatAn || 52|| tamavadhyaM tu vij~nAya nihantuM punarutthitam | prekShya pi~NgAkShamAyAntaM dAnavA vipradudruvuH || 53|| tAMstu vidravato dR^iShTvAnuhrAdo hyasuro.abravIt | kAlanemiM dAnavaM cha vIryadarpasamanvitam || 54|| AtmAnaM chaiva vIryaM cha vismR^ityAbhijanaM tathA | kva gachChatha bhayatrastAH prAkR^itA iva dAnavAH || 55|| nivartadhvaM mahAvIryAH kiM prANAn parirakShatha | nAlaM yuddhAya yakSho.ayaM mahatIyaM vibhIShikA || 56|| etAM vibhIShikAmadya dAnavAnAM samutthitAm | vikramya vidhamiShyAmi nivartadhvaM mahAsurAH || 57|| te.asurAH sannivR^ittAshcha samadA iva ku~njarAH | nijaghnuH paramakruddhA devasainyaM mahAsurAH || 58|| kShINapraharaNAH kechinmahAmeghanibhasvanAH | darpotkaTA bhujaireva samprahAraM prachakrire || 59|| prAMshubhishchaiva kAShThaishcha shilAbhishcha mahAbalAH | bAhubhishcha tathAnyonyamAkShipanti sma vegitAH || 3\.60\.60|| muShTibhishcha talaishchaiva nakhapAtairmahAbalAH | pAdapaishcha mahAshAkhairayudhyanta raNAjire || 61|| anuhrAdastu sa~Nkruddho devatAnAM mahAchamUm | mamantha paramAyatto vanAnyagnirivotthitaH || 62|| rudhirArdrAstu bahavaH sherate yodhasattamAH | vikR^itAH patitA bhUmau tAmrapuShpA iva drumAH || 63|| anuhrAdasya vikrAnto devastvAshIviShopamAn | yudhyamAnasya samare vyasR^ijannishitA~nCharAn || 64|| dhanAdhipena viddhasya anuhrAdasya saMyuge | a~NgAramishrAH kruddhasya mukhAnnishcherurarchiShaH || 65|| atha bANasahasreNa vitteshaM dAnavottamaH | vivyAdha sa sharaiH kruddho daNDapANirivAntakaH || 66|| kuberastu sharairbhinnaH samantAtkShatajokShitaH | rudhiraM parisusrAva giriH prasravaNairiva || 67|| labdhvA sa tu punaH sa.nj~nAM roSharaktekShaNaH suraH | gadAmatha samAsAdya bhImAM bhImaparAkramaH | chikShepa daityamuddishya balAtkrodhena mUrChitaH || 68|| aprAptAmantare so.atha tAM gadAM gadayAsuraH | babha~nja vinadan kruddhastadAshcharyamabhUt tadA || 69|| pragR^ihya tu gadAM bhUyo hyabhidudrAva dAnavam | tamApatantaM dR^iShTvaiva anuhrAdo mahAbalaH || 3\.60\.70|| girishR^i~NgamivotpATya kailAsAchalasannibham | dhanAdhipaM pradudrAva vyAditAsya ivAntakaH || 71|| tamantakamivAyAntamajeyaM sakalaiH suraiH | grasantamiva taM daityaM trailokyamakhilaM ruShA || 72|| tamAlokya tathA bhUtaM dhanAdhyakSho raNaM bhayAt | apahAya yayau tatra yatra shakraH surAdhipaH || 73|| tasya chApi mahat karma dR^iShTvA vittapatistadA | jagAma bhayasantrasto yatra devaH shachIpatiH || 74|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe bhaviShyaparvaNi vAmanaprAdurbhAve devAsurayuddhe anuhrAdakuberayuddhavarNane ShaShTitamo.adhyAyaH || 60|| \section{3\.61 ekaShaShTitamo.adhyAyaH} devAsurayuddhe varuNavipracittiyoryuddham ## Viprachitti takes on varuNa## varuNasya viprachitteH sArddhaM yuddhaM parAjayaM cha vaishampAyana uvAcha | viprachittistu varuNaM daityAnAmAdiravyayam | jaghAneShugaNaiH kruddho dIptairiva mahoragaiH || 1|| sa dahyamAno daityena dIptaiH sharagabhastibhiH | nAbhyajAnata kartavyaM sa~NgrAme sa jaleshvaraH || 2|| sarvalokeshvarasyeva parameShThI prajApatiH | na shaknotyagrataH sthAtuM viprachitterjalAdhipaH || 3|| vajro nAma mahAvyUho nirbhayaH sarvatomukhaH | taM vyUhya pratyayudhyanta dAnavA devavAhinIm || 4|| vahnijvAlAsamaM tatra ravimaNDalasannibham | mukhamAbhAti daityasya viprachittermahAtmanaH || 5|| varuNastu mahAtejA viprachittiM mahAsuram | pradahanniva tejobhirjigIShuH pratyavaikShata || 6|| sragdAmamAlAbharaNaH keyUrA~NgadabhUShaNaH | jagrAha parighaM daityaH kailAsashikharopamam || 7|| pinaddhaM kA~nchanaiH paTTairhemamAlinamAyasam | yamadaNDopamaM ghoraM daityAnAM bhayanAshanam || 8|| bhrAmayAmAsa sa~Nkruddho mahAshakradhvajopamam | vinanAda vivR^ittAsyo viprachittirmahAsuraH || 9|| sa kaNThasthena niShkeNa bhujasthairapi chA~NgadaiH | kuNDalAbhyAM vichitrAbhyAM bhrAjate kA~nchanasrajA || 3\.61\.10|| dAnavo bhUShaNairbhAti parigheNAyasena cha | yathendradhanuShA meghaH savidyutstanayitnumAn || 11|| prasphuran parighAstreNa vAtaskandhAnmahAsvanaH | jajvAla cha sadhUmArchiH sA~NkarShaNa ivAnalaH || 12|| vidyAdharagaNaiH sArdhaM gandharvanagarairapi | saha chaivAmarAvatyA siddhalokaistathA saha || 13|| grahanakShatrasahitaM sArkachandravibhUShitam | daityendraparighoddhUtaM bhramatIva nabhastalam || 14|| durAsadaH susa~njaj~ne parighAbharaNakShamaH | surendhano.asurendrAgniryugAntAgnirivotthitaH || 15|| tridashA varuNashchaiva na shekuH spandituM bhayAt | tatrAsInnirbhayastvekaH kaushiko vAsavaH prabhuH || 16|| bhAskarapratimaM ghoraM parighaM raudradarshanam | pAtayAmAsa senAyAM jaleshasya sa dAnavaH || 17|| patatA tena sa~NgrAme jaleshasya mahAtmanaH | bhUtAnAM shatasAhasraM parigheNa samAhatam | teShAM gAtrANi chAsAdya vyashIryanta sahasrashaH || 18|| vishIryamANaM vibabhAvulkAshatamivAmbare | bhUyashchainaM tadA.a.abhrAmya varuNAya nyapAtayat || 19|| pAtyamAne tadA tasmi~nCharIre vAruNe tadA | sa bhinnaH parigho ghoro devagAtre vyashIryata || 3\.61\.20|| shIryamANasya chUrNAni khadyotA iva chAmbare | sa tu tena prahAreNa na chachAla jalAdhipaH || 21|| parigheNa hataH sa~Nkhye yathA vajrahato.achalaH | svasainyeShvapi bhagneShu bhinnadeheShu chAhave || 22|| muhUrtamagamat kShobhamapAmpatiramarShaNaH | so.amarShaM cha samApanno varuNo.amitavikramaH || 23|| sarvasaMhAramakarot svapakShasyArimardanaH | sa sAgaraishchaturbhishcha vR^ito dIptaishcha pannagaiH || 24|| sha~NkhamuktAmaNichito bibhrattoyamayaM vapuH | pANDurodbhUtavasano nAnAratnavibhUShitaH || 25|| varuNaH pAshadhR^ikChrImAn kUrmamInasamAkulaH | varuNastu tadA kruddhastAnnirIkShya svasainikAn || 26|| uvAcha dR^iShTvA yudhyadhvaM dAnavAnAM jighAMsayA | ahamenaM haniShyAmi bhayaM muktvA tu yudhyata || 27|| tataste pannagAH sarve mahArNavajalAshrayAH | jaghnurdaityAn raNamukhe nadanto jayagR^iddhinaH || 28|| te tu nAlIkanArAchairgadAbhirmusalaistathA | abhyaghnan dAnavAn hR^iShTA muditA varuNAnugAH || 29|| viprachittistu sa~Nkruddho mahAbalaparAkramaH | pannagAnAM sharIrANi vyadhamad yuddhadurmadaH || 3\.61\.30|| garuDenApi chAstreNa pannagAn dAnavottamaH | samare ghAtayAmAsa garuDaiH pannagAshanaiH || 31|| sa sharaiH sUryasa~NkAshaiH shAtakumbhavibhUShitaiH | pannagAn samare vIraH pramamAtha sudurjayAn || 32|| samare bhinnagAtrAste pannagAH sharapIDitAH | peturmathitasarvA~NgA gajA iva mahAgajaiH || 33|| tapantaM tamivAdityaM dIptairbANagabhastibhiH | abhyadhAvata sa~NkruddhaH samare varuNaH prabhuH || 34|| tatastu dAnavAstatra bhinnadehAH sahasrashaH | vyathitA vidravanti sma disho dasha vichetasaH || 35|| indrasyArthe parAkramya varuNastyaktajIvitaH | vinardamAno yuyudhe samare pAshabhR^idvaraH || 36|| varuNaH pannagAshchaiva muShTibhiH samarotkaTAH | abhyavartanta samare viprachittiM mahAsuram || 37|| tato.astraishcha shilAbhishcha prAharat sa balotkaTaH | vyapohata mahAtejA viprachittirmahAsuraH || 38|| tataH pAvakasa~NkAshaiH sa muktaiH shIghragAmibhiH | varuNasya mahAvegAn bibheda samare hayAn || 39|| karmaNA tena mahatA viprachittermahAtmanaH | agnerAjyAhutasyeva tejaH samabhivardhata || 3\.61\.40|| sa sharaiH sUryasa~NkAshaiH sumuktaiH shIghragAmibhiH | vAruNIM tAM mahAsenAM nirmamantha mahAbalaH || 41|| kShINAstrAM sAyakAkrAntAM sharajAlena mohitAm | shUlashaktyR^iShTibhinnAM cha chakAra rudhirokShitAm || 42|| sa sherairvahnisa~NkAshaiH sumuktairnataparvabhiH | varuNasya mahAvegAn bibheda samare hayAn || 43|| abhidruto.atha daityena sasainyaH salilAdhipaH | mahendraM sharaNaM prApto viprachitterbhayArditaH || 44|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe bhaviShyaparvaNi vAmane varuNaviprachittiyuddhe ekaShaShTitamo.adhyAyaH || 61|| \section{3\.62 dviShaShTitamo.adhyAyaH} bR^ihaspatikR^ito.agnistavaH ## Brihaspati's hymn to agni## agninA daityAnAM parAjayaH, bR^ihaspatinA agnerdevasya stavanaM vaishampAyana uvAcha | parAjayaM tu devAnAM dR^iShTvAgnirdevasattamaH | chakAra buddhiM daityAnAM vadhe brahmarShibhiH stutaH || 1|| svayamprabhAyAH shANDilyA yaH putro havyavAhanaH | hiraNyaretAH pi~NgAkSho devahUto hutAshanaH || 2|| rohito lohitagrIvo hartA dAtA haviH kaviH | pAvako vishvabhug devaH sarvadevAnanaH prabhuH || 3|| subrahmAtmA suvarchaskaH sahasrArchirvibhAvasuH | kR^iShNavartmA chitrabhAnurdevAnAmapi devarAT || 4|| lokasAkShI dvijahutaH sadarchiShmAn vaShaTkR^itaH | havyabhakShaH shamIgarbhasvayoniH sarvakarmakR^it || 5|| pAvanaH sarvabhUtAnAM tridashAnAM taponidhiH | shamanaH sarvapApAnAM lelihAnastapomayaH || 6|| pradakShiNAvartashikhaH shuchiromA makhAkR^itiH | havyabhug bhUtabhavyesho yaj~nabhAgaharo hariH || 7|| somapaH sumahAtejA bhUteshaH sumahAtapAH | adhR^iShyaH pAvako bhUtirbhUtAtmA vai svadhAdhipaH || 8|| svAhApatiH sAmagItaH somapUtAshano.adridhR^ik | devadevo mahAkrodho rudrAtmA brahmasambhavaH || 9|| lohitAshvaM vAyuchakraM rathamAsthAya bhUtadhR^ik | dhUmaketurdhUmashikho nIlavAsAH surottamaH || 3\.62\.10|| udyamya divyamAgneyaM shastraM devo raNe mahAn | dAnavAnAM sahasrANi prayutAnyarbudAni cha || 11|| dadAha bhagavAn vahniH sa~NkruddhaH pralaye yathA | prANo yaH sarvabhUtAnAM dehe tiShThati pa~nchadhA || 12|| yantA yashcha hutAshasya sakhA cha prabhurIshvaraH | prabha~njano yo lokAnAM yugAnte sarvanAshanaH || 13|| saptasvaragatA yasya yonirgIrbhirudIryate | yo hyAkAshamayo devo dUragaH sarvasambhavaH || 14|| yashcha kartA vikartA cha gatirgatimatAM prabhuH | vedakartA samo loke brahmaNA yaH sanAtanaH || 15|| amUrtimantaM yaM prAhurmahAbhUtaM mahattaram | so.agniM samIrayAmAsa shamIgarbhaM samIraNaH || 16|| tridivArohibhirjvAlairjambhamANo disho dasha | dAnavAnAmabhAvAya yugAntAgnirivotthitaH || 17|| medomajjAmahApa~NkAM keshashaivalashAlinIm | yodhashIrShopalavahAM mR^itadvipataTotkaTAm || 18|| shoNitodAM raNe dR^iShTvA sa~NgrAmasaritaM vibhuH | vahniH praskandayAmAsa daityAnAM bhayavardhanaH || 19|| tato.agnirditijAn sarvAn prahrAdapramukhAMstathA | parAjayAnaH sa vibhuH kroshamAno mahAmR^idhe || 3\.62\.20|| kechit pradIptairmukuTaiH kechid dIptaiH shiroruhaiH | kechit pradIptavasanaiH kechid dIptairbhujAnanaiH || 21|| kechit pradIptairurubhiH kechichChatrairdhvajai rathaiH | asurAstatra dR^ishyante pradIptenAgninA vR^itAH || 22|| tyaktvA.a.ayudhAni sarvANi sadhvajAMshcha rathottamAn | prayAnti samare bhItAH pAvakena parAjitAH || 23|| na cha pashyanti te vahniM pradIptaM dhvajinImukhe | dishaH khaDgAMshcha meghAMshcha dIptAn pashyanti dAnavAH || 24|| dhruvaH svayambhuvA sR^iShTo yugAntastoyayoninA | ityevaM dAnavAH sarve menire trastachetasaH || 25|| mayashcha shambarashchaiva mahAmAyAdharau tadA | pArjanyavAruNI mayi sR^ijatAM vArivikShare || 26|| tAbhyAM vahniH sa mAyAbhyAM sichyamAnaH samantataH | toyaughaiH parvatanibhairmR^idvarchirabhavad raNe || 27|| shamyamAne tu samare pAvake daityanAshini | bR^ihatkIrtirbR^ihattejA vahnimAha bR^ihaspatiH || 28|| gururuvAcha | hiraNyaretaH sumukha jvalanAhvaya sarvabhuk | saptajihvAnana kShAma lelihAna mahAbala || 29|| AtmA vAyustava vibho sharIraM sarvavIrudhaH | yonirApashcha te proktA yonistvamasi chAmbhasaH || 3\.62\.30|| UrdhvaM chAdhashcha gachChanti sa~ncharanti cha pArshvataH | archiShaste mahAbhAga sarvataH prabhavanti cha || 31|| tvamevAgne sarvamasi tvayi sarvamidaM jagat | tvaM dhArayasi bhUtAni bhuvanaM tvaM bibharShi cha || 32|| tvamagne havyavADekastvameva paramaM haviH | yajanti cha sadA santastvAmeva paramAdhvare || 33|| tvamannaM prANinAM bhu~NkShe jagattrAtAsi tvaM prabho | tvayi pravR^itto vijayastvayi lokAH pratiShThitAH || 34|| sarvAMllokAMstrInimAn havyavAha prApte kAle tvaM pachasyeva dIptaH | tvamevaikastapase jAtavedo nAnyastvatto vidyate goShu deva || 35|| vR^iShAkapiH sindhupatistvamagne mahAmakheShvagryaharastvameva | vishvasya bhUmnastvamasi prasUtistvaM cha pratiShThA bhagavan prajAnAm || 36|| sR^ijasyapo rashmibhirjAtavedastathauShadhIroShadhInAM rasAMshcha | vishvaM tvamAdAya yugAntakAle sraShTA bhavasyAnala sargakAle || 37|| tvamagne sarvabhUtAnAM yonirvedeShu gIyase | tvayA devahitArthAya nihatA dAnavA raNe || 38|| svayoniste mahAtejastoyaM makhashatArchita | tAM svayoniM samAsAdya kiM viShIdasi pAvaka || 39|| trAyasva samare devAn daityebhyaH surasattama | pi~NgAkSha lohitagrIva kR^iShNavartman hutAshana || 3\.62\.40|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe bhaviShyaparvaNi vAmane.agnistave dviShaShTitamo.adhyAyaH || 62|| \section{3\.63 triShaShTitamo.adhyAyaH} baliM prati prahrAdavAkyam ## PrahrAda talks to bali## rAjAnaM baliM prati prahlAdasya vachanaM, balinA devasainyopari AkramaNaM vaishampAyana uvAcha | bR^ihaspatestu vachanaM shrutvA satyaM samIritam | bhUyaH prajajvAla raNe haviSheva mahAmakhe || 1|| hatAstu mAyA daityAnAM pradIptenAgninA raNe | hatamAyA hatabalA baliM te samupasthitAH || 2|| parAjiteShu daityeShu vahninAdbhutakarmaNA | prahrAdastUttaraM vAkyamAha daityapatiM balim || 3|| bhavAnagnishcha vAyushcha bhAskaraH salilaM shashI | nakShatrANi disho vyoma bhUshcha dAnavasattama || 4|| bhaviShyaM chaiva bhUtaM cha bhavachchAsurasattama | dattaM chaitad bhAgavatA varadena svayambhuvA || 5|| indratvaM chAmaratvaM cha yuddhe chApyaparAjayaH | IshitvaM cha vashitvaM cha balaM chaivAmitaM shubham || 6|| sarvabhUteshvaratvaM cha daityarAja sadA tava | mahAyogIshvaratvaM cha shUratvaM cha mahAmR^idhe || 7|| aNimA laghimA chaiva ye chAnye sAttvikA guNAH | tatparAjitya daityendra devAn sarvAMshcha sAnugAn || 8|| yathoktaM brahmaNA rAjaMstattathA na tadanyathA | tasya tad vachanaM shrutvA prahrAdasya mahAtmanaH | baliH paramasaMhR^iShTaH prAyAchChakrarathaM prati || 9|| tataH prayAntaM tridashendrasannidhau mahAsurendraM balimuttamashriyam | tama~njasA jagmurabhipradakShiNaM dvijAshcha puNyAH pashavashcha sattamAH || 3\.63\.10|| mahAjaTAbhAradharAstapasvinastadA tamAhurvidhimantrama~NgalaiH | abhiShTuvantaH kavayaH svala~NkR^itaM baliM prayAntaM raNamUrdhani sthitAH || 11|| prataptajAmbUnadachitrabhUShaNairdivyaishcha ratnairvividhairala~NkR^itaH | virAjamAnaH parameNa varchasA raNe vibhAtyagnishikheva dAnavaH || 12|| sa vai tadA shatrubalArditaM balaM balirdadarshottamasattvavIryavAn | jalAgame shrImadivAbhramaNDalaM vishIryamANaM nabhasIva vAyunA || 13|| tato dadarshAtha balAni sarvato raNe praguptAni hutAshanena vai | samuchChritAnyugratarANi tatra vai samudravegAniva parvasandhiShu || 14|| sashUlashaktyR^iShTigadAsisAyakAn kShipan ripUNAM samare mahAtmanAm | nanAda siMharShabhamattanAgavajjalAgame toyadavachcha vIryavAn || 15|| divyAstradhUmaH subhujogravAyurmahAbalaH pauruShavikramendhanaH | prajA didhakShanniva kAlavahniH sughorarUpo vibabhau raNe baliH || 16|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe bhaviShyaparvaNi vAmanaprAdurbhAve triShaShTitamo.adhyAyaH || 63|| \section{3\.64 chatuHShaShTitamo.adhyAyaH} balivAsavayoryuddhaM, vAsavasya parAjayashcha ## Bali defeats indra## baleH indreNa sArddhaM yuddhaM, indrasya raNabhUmitaH palAyanaM vaishampAyana uvAcha | balinA tu surAH sarve varjayitvA surAdhipam | raNe sharashatairbhinnAH sasainyA vai parAjitAH || 1|| vimukhA yAti daityendrairvadhyamAnA mahAchamUH | jitAstu balinA devAH shakramAhurmahAbalam || 2|| devA UchuH | bhavAnindrashcha dhAtA cha lokAnAM prabhuravyayaH | tvamapratimakarmA cha tathaivAnupamadyutiH || 3|| vidrutAnIha sainyAni sahAsmAbhiH sureshvara | rathachakradhvajAkShANi vibhinnAni mahAsuraiH || 4|| rathahastyashvayodhAshcha padAtAshcha sahasrashaH | bhinnachChinnAshcha shatasho gadAmushalapaTTishaiH || 5|| mahAbhairavarUpaM hi daityendreNa kR^itaM raNe | kimupekShasi daityendrairhanyamAnA mahAchamUm || 6|| trAyasva tridashashreShTha sharaNyaH sharaNAgatAn | shrutvA tu vachanaM teShAM devAnAmamarAdhipaH || 7|| saMvartAgnisamakruddhaH sarvAn dahati dAnavAn | divAkarakarAkAraM kirITaM dhArayan prabhuH || 8|| vaidUryavarNasa~NkAsho nAnAratnachitA~NgadaH | mayUraromA raktAkShaH shatabAhuH sahasradR^ik || 9|| harireko harishmashrurnAnAketurmahAbalaH | vajrapraharaNaH shrImAn yogI shatashirodharaH || 3\.64\.10|| sadhanurbaddhasannAhaH shatAdityasamaprabhaH | devagandharvayakShaughairanuyAtaH sahasrashaH || 11|| sAmagaishcha jayaishchApi stUyamAno maharShibhiH | shataparvaM mahAraudraM sphoTanaM sarvatomukham || 12|| pragR^ihya ruchiraM vajraM dIptaM raudrATTahAsanam | daityAnayodhayat sarvAn mahendraH pAkashAsanaH || 13|| adhR^iShyaH sarvabhUtAnAmadityA dayitaH sutaH | tataH pravR^ittaH sa~NgrAmo balivAsavayostadA || 14|| ubhAbhyAM devadaityAbhyAmachirAnmahadadbhutaH | ativIryabalodagrastumulo lomaharShaNaH || 15|| prahlAdena stutishataiH karmabhirjayasammataiH | prabodhito daityapatiragniriddha ivAbabhau || 16|| surAsurendrayordR^iShTvA sa~NgrAmaM lomaharShaNam | devAnAM dAnavAnAM cha bhUyo yuddhamabhUt tadA || 17|| tato.avidhyanmahendrastaM balimastrairmahAbalam | tAnyastrANi mahAbAhushchichCheda shatadhA raNe || 18|| tataH kruddhaH punastatra nijaghne dAnavaM mahat | Agneyamatha shatrughnaM chikShependro mahAbalaH || 19|| taddR^iShTvA khe samAgachChat pralayAnalasannibham | pAtayAmAsa tachchaindraM vAruNAstreNa dAnavaH || 3\.64\.20|| sa~Nkruddho maghavA vajramagR^ihNAt parvatopamam | hantukAmo raNashlAghI baliM daityAdhipaM raNe || 21|| tataH shushrAva devendraH kaushiko harivAhanaH | asharIrAM shubhAM vANIM tasmin mahati vaishase || 22|| nivartasva mahAbAho surANAM nandivardhana | purandara surashreShTha na jeShyasi raNe balim || 23|| tapasAtyuttamo daityo varadAnena chAdhikaH | svayambhUparitoShAchcha satyadharmAchcha vAsava || 24|| naiSha shakyastvayA jetuM tridashairvA sureshvara | yo hyasya jetA bhagavAMstaM shR^iNuShva samAhitaH || 25|| brahmaNaH sa hi sarvasvaM devAnAM chaiva sA gatiH | paraM rahasyaM dharmasya parasya cha parA gatiH || 26|| parAtparataraH shrImAn parAvaragatiH prabhuH | sahasrashIrShA puruShaH sahasrAkShaH sahasrapAt || 27|| sha~NkhachakragadApANiH pItavAsAH surArihA | jetA jeyo jayaH shrImAnso.asya jetA bhaviShyati || 28|| shrutvA divyAM tu madhurAM vANIM tAmasharIriNIm | apayAto raNAchChakraH sArdhaM sarvaiH surottamaiH || 29|| apayAte tu devendre kaushike harivAhane | siMhanAdo mahAnAsId dAnavAnAM mahAmR^idhe || 3\.64\.30|| tataH kilakilAshabdaH kShveDitAsphoTitasvanaH | sha~NkhAnAM ninadashchAtra yodhAnAM valgitasvanaH || 31|| vAditrANAM cha nirghoShastumulashchAbhavattadA | jayashabdaravAshchaiva devAnAM tu parAjaye || 32|| sasainyo daityarAjastu stUyamAnaH suhR^idgaNaiH | balIndro vibabhau daityo hiraNyakashipuryathA || 33|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe bhaviShyaparvaNi vAmane devAsurasa~NgrAme shakrApayAne chatuHShaShTitamo.adhyAyaH || 64|| \section{3\.65 pa~nchaShaShTitamo.adhyAyaH} balirvijaye shriyaH svayamAgamanakathanam ## On bali's victory, Goddess shrI and others come over to bali## vijayinaM balinaM prati rAjalakShmyAdInAM shumAgamanaM vaishampAyana uvAcha | niShprayatneShu deveShu trailokye daityapAlite | jaye balerbalavato mayashambarayostathA || 1|| sudhAsu dikShu sarvAsu pravR^itte dharmakarmaNi | apAvR^itte dharmapathe ayanasthe divAkare || 2|| prahrAdashambaramayairanuhrAdena chaiva hi | dikShu sarvAsu guptAsu gagane daityapAlite || 3|| daityeShu makhashobhAshcha svargArthaM darshayatsu cha | prakR^itisthe tadA loke vartamAne cha satpathe || 4|| abhAve sarvapApAnAM bhAve chaiva tathA sthite | bhAve tapasi siddhAnAM sarvatrAshramarakShiShu || 5|| chatuShpAde sthite dharme adharme pAdavigrahe | prajApAlanayukteShu bhrAjamAneShu rAjasu || 6|| svadharmasamprayukteShu sarvAshramanivAsiShu | abhiShikto.asuraiH sarvairdaityarAjo balistadA || 7|| hR^iShTeShvasurasa~NgheShu nadatsu muditeShu cha | athAbhyupagatA lakShmIrbaliM padmAsane sthitA || 8|| padmodyatakarA devI varadA suramohinI | shrIruvAcha | bale balavatAM shreShTha mahArAja mahAdyute || 9|| prItAsmi tava bhadraM te devatAnAM parAjaye | yastvayA yudhi vikramya devarAjaH parAjitaH || 3\.65\.10|| dR^iShTvA te paramaM sattvaM tato.ahaM svayamAgatA | nAshcharyaM dAnavashreShTha hiraNyakashipoH kule || 11|| prasUtasyAsurendrasya tava karmedamIdR^isham | visheShitastvayA rAjan daityendraH prapitAmahaH || 12|| yena bhuktaM hi nikhilaM trailokyamidamavyayam | visheShatastava vibho sarve dharmapathe sthitAH || 13|| tena trailokyamukhyena bhokShyasyamitavikrama | evamuktvA hi sA devI lakShmIrdaityapatiM balim || 14|| praviShTA varadA saumyA sarvabhUtamanoramA | shiShTAshcha devyaH pravarA hrIH kIrtirdyutireva cha || 15|| prabhA dhR^itiH kShamA bhUtirnItirvidyAdayA smR^itiH | kR^itirlajjA tathA medhA lakShmIrIhA gatistathA || 16|| shrutiH prItirilA kIrtiH shAntiH puShTiH kriyAstathA | sarvAshchApsaraso divyA nR^ityagItavishAradAH || 17|| patiM prAptAH sudaiteyaM trailokye sacharAchare | prAptamaishvaryamamitaM balinA brahmavAdinA || 18|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe bhaviNyaparvaNi vAmanaprAdurbhAve pa~nchaShaShTitamo.adhyAyaH || 65|| \section{3\.66 ShaTShaShTitamo.adhyAyaH} devagaNaiH saha kashyapAdityorbrahmasadanagamanakathanam ## Together with deva-s kashyapa and aditi go to brahma## aditeH kashyapena cha sArdhaM devAnAM brahmalokagamanaM janamejaya uvAcha | parAjitAH surA daityaiH kimakurvata vai mune | kathaM cha tridivaM labdhaM bhUyo devairdvijottama || 1|| vaishampAyana uvAcha | shrutvA vANIM tu tAM divyAM saha devaiH surAdhipaH | prAgdishaM prasthitaH shrImAnadityAlayamuttamam || 2|| aditiruvAcha | yadyevaM putra yuShmAbhirna shakyo hantumAhave | balirvirochanasutaH sarvaishchaiva marudgaNaiH || 4|| sahasrashirasA hantuM kevalaM shakyate.asuraH | tenaikena sahasrAkSha na hyanyena shatakrato || 5|| tad vaH pR^ichChasva pitaraM kashyapaM satyavAdinam | parAjayArthaM daityasya balestasya mahAtmanaH || 6|| tato.adityA saha surAH samprAptAH kashyapAntikam | apashyan kashyapaM tatra muniM divyataponidhim || 7|| AdyaM devaM guruM divyaM klinnaM triShavaNAmbubhiH | tejasA bhAskarAkAraM gauramagnishikhAprabham || 8|| nyastadaNDaM tapoyuktaM baddhakR^iShNAjinottaram | valkalAjinasaMvItaM pradIptaM brahmavarchasA || 9|| hutAshamiva dIpyantamAjyamantrapuraskR^itam | svAdhyAyanirataM shAntaM vapuShmantamivAnalam || 3\.66\.10|| taM brahmavAdinAM shreShThaM surAsuraguruM prabhum | pratapantamivAdityaM mArIchaM dIptatejasam || 11|| yaH sraShTA sarvabhUtAnAM prajAnAM patiruttamaH | AtmabhAvavisheSheNa tR^itIyo yaH prajApatiH || 12|| tataH praNamya te vIrAH sahAdityA surarShabhAH | UchuH prA~njalayaH sarve brahmANamiva mAnasAH || 13|| yachChrutaM yudhi shakreNa sarasvatyA samIritam | ajeyastridashaiH sarvairbalirdAnavasattamaH || 14|| shrutvA tu vachanaM teShAM putrANAM kashyapastadA | chakAra gamane buddhiM brahmalokAya lokakR^it || 15|| kashyapa uvAcha | gachChAma brahmasadanaM brahmaghoShaninAditam | yathAshrutaM cha tatraiva brahmaNe vadatAnaghAH || 16|| vaishampAyana uvAcha | tato.adityA saha surA yAntaM kashyapamanvayuH | prasthitaM brahmasadanaM devarShigaNasevitam || 17|| te muhUrtena samprAptA brahmalokaM divaukasaH | divyaiH kAmagamairyAnairmahArhaiH sumanoharaiH || 18|| didR^ikShavaste brahmANaM tapaso rAshimavyayam | abhyagachChanta vistIrNAM brahmaNaH paramAM sabhAm || 19|| ShaTpadodgItaninadAM sAmagItavimishritAm | shreyaskarImamitraghnIM dR^iShTvA sa~njahR^iShurmudA || 3\.66\.20|| brAhmaNaishcha mahAbhAgairvedavedA~NgapAragaiH | R^icho bahvR^ichamukhyaishcha shikShAvidbhistathA dvijaiH || 21|| shabdanirvachanArthaM cha preryamANapadAkSharAH | shushruvuste.amaravyAghrA vitateShu cha karmasu || 22|| yaj~navedA~NgaviduShAM padakramavidAM tathA | ghoSheNa paramarShINAM sA babhUva ninAditA || 23|| yaj~nasaMstavavidbhishcha shikShAvidbhistathA dvijaiH | shabdanirvachanArthaj~naiH sarvavidyAvishAradaiH || 24|| mImAMsAhitavAkyaj~naiH sarvavAdavishAradaiH | hR^iShTapuShTasvaraistatra dvijendrairvalguvAdibhiH | nAditaM brahmasadanaM pravaraM devasadmavat || 25|| te tatra samanuprApya shR^iNvanto vai dhvaniM surAH | pUtAnyAtmasharIrANi menire tu na saMshayaH || 26|| tUShNImbhUtA ekachittA brahmaNyAgatamAnasAH | vismayotphullanayanA nirIkShantaH parasparam || 27|| namaskurvanti cha punarguruM lokaguruM prabhum | manasaiva surashreShThAH puraskR^itya tu kashyapam || 28|| punaH sampUjya paramaM vedochchAraNaniHsvanam | gambhIrodAramadhuraM susvaraM haMsagadgadam || 29|| aikyanAnAtvasaMyogasamavAyavishAradaiH | lokAyatikamukhyaishcha shushruvuH svanamIritam || 3\.66\.30|| tatra tatra cha viprendrAn niyatAn saMshitavratAn | japahomaparAn mukhyAn dadR^ishuH kashyapAtmajAH || 31|| tasyAM sabhAyAmAste sma brahmA lokapitAmahaH | surAsuraguruH shrImAn vidhivad devamAyayA || 32|| upAsate cha tatrainaM prajAnAM patayaH prabhum | dakShaH prachetAH pulaho marIchishcha dvijottamaH || 33|| bhR^iguratrirvasiShThashcha gautamo nAradastathA | manurdyaurantarikShaM cha vAyustejo jalaM mahI || 34|| shabdasparshau cha rUpaM cha rasau gandhastathaiva cha | prakR^itishcha vikArAshcha yachchAnyat kAraNaM mahat || 35|| sA~NgopA~NgAshchaturvedAH sarahasyapadakramAH | kriyAshcha kratavashchaiva sa~NkalpaH prANa eva cha || 36|| ete chAnye cha bahavaH svayambhuvamupasthitAH | artho dharmashcha kAmashcha dveSho darpashcha nityadA || 37|| shakro bR^ihaspatishchaiva saMvarto budha eva cha | shanaishcharo.atha rAhushcha grahAH sarve hyasheShataH || 38|| maruto vishvakarmA cha nakShatrANi cha bhArata | divAkarashcha somashcha brahmANaM samupAsate || 39|| sAvitrI durgataraNI vANI saptavidhA tathA | sarvANi shrutishAstrANi gAthAshcha niyamAstathA || 3\.66\.40|| bhAShyANi sarvashAstrANi dehavanti vishAmpate | kShaNA lavA muhUrtAshcha divA rAtrishcha bhArata || 41|| ardhamAsAshcha mAsAshcha R^itavaH ShaT tathaiva cha | saMvatsarAshchaturyugaM mAsA rAtrishchaturvidhA || 42|| kAlachakraM cha yad divyamanityaM dhruvamavyayam | ete chAnye cha bahavaH svayambhuvamupasthitAH || 43|| te praviShTAH sabhAM divyAM brahmaNaH sarvakAmadAm | kashyapastridashaiH sArdhaM putrairdharmavishAradaiH || 44|| sarvatejomayIM divyAM brahmarShigaNasevitAm | brAhmyA shriyA dIpyamAnamachintyaM vigataklamam || 45|| brahmANaM vIkShya te sarve AsInaM paramAsane | jagmurmUrdhnA shubhau pAdau brahmaNaste divaukasaH || 46|| shirobhiH spR^ishya charaNau tasya te parameShThinaH | vimuktAH sarvapApebhyaH shAntA vigatakalmaShAH || 47|| dR^iShTvA tu tAnsurAnsarvAnkashyapena sahAgatAn | Aha brahmA mahAtejA devAnAM prabhurIshvaraH || 48|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe bhaviShyaparvaNi vAmanaprAdurbhAve brahmalokagamane ShaTShaShTitamo.adhyAyaH || 66|| \section{3\.67 saptaShaShTitamo.adhyAyaH} kashyapAdInprati brahmavAkyaM, kShIrodasyottaretIraM kashyapAdergamanaM, tapashcharyA cha ## Kashyapa and others commence penance, on brahma's advice## brahmaNaH Aj~nayA kashyapena adityA saha devAnAM kShIrasAgarasya uttare tIre gatvA tapaHkaraNe saMlagnatA | brahmovAcha | yadarthamiha samprAptA bhavantaH sarva eva hi | vijAnAmyahamavyagra etat sarvaM mahAbalAH || 1|| bhaviShyati cha vaH so.arthaH kA~NkShito yaH surottamAH | balerdAnavamukhyasya yo vijetA bhaviShyati || 2|| na khalvasurasa~NghAnAmeko jetA sa vishvakR^it | trailokyasyApi jetAsau devAnAmapi chottamaH || 3|| dhAtA chaiva hi lokAnAM vishvayoniH sanAtanaH | pUrvaM devaM sadA prAhurhemagarbhanidarshanam || 4|| AtmA devena vibhunA kR^ito.ajeyo mahAtmanaH | balerasuramukhyasya vishvasya jagatastathA || 5|| prabhavaH sa hi sarveShAmasmAkamapi pUrvajaH | achintyaH sa hi vishvAtmA yogayuktaH parantapaH || 6|| taM devApi mahAtmAnaM na viduH ko.apyasAviti | vedAtmAnaM cha vishvaM cha sa devaH puruShottamaH || 7|| tasyaiva tu prasAdena pravakShye.ahaM parAM gatim | yatra yogaM samAsthAya tapashcharati dushcharam || 8|| kShIrodasyottare kUle udIchyAM dishi devatAH | amR^itaM nAma paramaM sthAnamAhurmanIShiNaH || 9|| bhavantastatra vai gatvA tapasA saMshitavratAH | amR^itaM sthAnamAsAdya tapashcharata dushcharam || 3\.67\.10|| tatra shroShyatha vispaShTAM snigdhagambhIraniHsvanAm | uShNage toyapUrNasya toyadasya samasvanAm || 11|| yuktAkSharapadasnigdhAM ramyAmabhayadAM shivAm | vANIM paramasaMskArAM varadAM brahmavAdinIm || 12|| divyAM sarasvatIM satyAM sarvakilbiShanAshinIm | sarvadevAdhidevasya bhAShitAM bhAvitAtmanaH || 13|| tasya vratasamAptau tu yAvad vratavisarjanam | amoghasya tu devasya vishvedevA mahAtmanaH || 14|| svAgataM vaH surashreShThA matsakAshe vyavasthitAH | kasya kiM vA varaM devA dadAmi varadaH sthitaH || 15|| taM kashyapo.aditishchaiva varaM gR^ihNIta vai tataH | praNamya shirasA pAdau tasmai yogAtmane tadA || 16|| bhavAneva cha naH putro bhavatviti na saMshayaH | uktashcha parayA bhaktyA tathAstviti sa vakShyati || 17|| devA bruvantu taM sarve bhrAtA nastvaM bhaveti ha | tathAstviti cha sa shrImAn vakShyate sarvalokakR^it || 18|| tasmAdevaM gR^ihItvA tu varaM tridashasattamAH | kR^itakR^ityAH punaH sarve gachChadhvaM svaM svamAlayam || 19|| tathAstviti surAH sarve kashyapo.aditireva cha | vanditvA brahmacharaNau gatAH saumyAM dishaM prati || 3\.67\.20|| te.achireNaiva samprAptAH kShIrodasyottaraM taTam | yathoddiShTaM bhagavatA brahmaNA brahmavAdinA || 21|| te.atItya sAgarAn sarvAnparvatAMshcha bahUnkShaNAt | nadyashcha vividhA divyAH pR^ithivyAM surasattamAH || 22|| pashyanti cha sughorAM vai sarvasattvavivarjitAm | abhAskarAmamaryAdAM tamasA saMvR^itAM disham || 23|| amR^itaM sthAnamAsAdya kashyapena surAH saha | dIkShitAH kAmadaM divyaM vrataM varShasahasrakam || 24|| prasAdArthaM sureshAya tasmai yogAya dhImate | nArAyaNAya devAya saddasrAkShAya dhImate || 25|| brahmacharyeNa maunena sthAnavIrAsanena cha | damena cha surAH sarve tapo dushcharamAsthitAH || 26|| kashyapastatra bhagavAn prasAdArthaM mahAtmanaH | udIrayati vedoktaM yamAhuH paramaM stavam || 27|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe bhaviShyaparvaNi vAmanaprAdurbhAbe saptaShaShTitamo.adhyAyaH || 67|| \section{3\.68 aShTaShaShTitamo.adhyAyaH} kashyapakR^itA parabrahmastutiH ## Kashyapa's hymn to the parabrahma## kashyapena paramapuruShasya paramAtmanaH stavanaM kashyapa uvAcha | namo.astu devadevesha ekashR^i~Nga varAha vR^iShArchiSha vR^iShasindho vR^iShAkape suravR^iShabha suranirmita anirmita bhadrakapila viShvaksena dhruva dharma dharmarAja vaikuNTha tretAvarta anAdimadhyanidhana dhana~njaya shuchishravaH agnija vR^iShNija aja ajayAmR^iteshaya sanAtana vidhAtastrikAma tridhAma trikakut kakudmin dundubhe mahAnAbha lokanAbha padmanAbha viri~nche variShTha bahurUpa virUpa vishvarUpAkShayAkShara satyAkShara haMsAkShara havyabhuk khaNDaparasho shukra mu~njakesha haMsa mahAhaMsa mahadakShara hR^iShIkesha sUkShma parasUkShma turAShAD vishvamUrte surAgraja nIla nistamo virajastamorajaHsattvadhAma sarvalokapratiShTha shipiviShTa sutapastapo.agra agra agraja dharmanAbha gabhastinAbha dharmaneme satyadhAma satyAkShara gabhastineme vipApman chandraratha tvameva samudravAsAH ajaikapAt sahasrashIrShaM sahasrasammita mahAshIrSha sahasradR^ik sahasrapAt adhomukha mahAmukha mahApuruSha puruShottama sahasrabAho sahasramUrte sahasrAsya sahasrAkSha sahasrabhuja sahasrabhava sahasrashastvAmAhurvedAH || 1|| vishvedeva vishvasambhava sarveShAmeva devAnAM saubhaga Adau gatiH vishvaM tvamApyAyanaH vishvaM tvAmAhuH puShpahAsa paramavaradastvameva vauShaT o~NkAra vaShaTkAra tvAmekamAhuragryaM makhabhAgaprAshinam || 2|| shatadhAra sahasradhAra bhUrda bhuvarda svarda bhUrbhuvaH svarda tvameva bhUtaM bhuvanaM tvaM svadhA tvameva brahmasakha brahmamaya brahmAdistvameva || 3|| dyaurasi pR^ithivyasi pUShAsi mAtarishvAsi dharmo.asi maghavAsi hotA potA netA hantA mantA homyahotA parAtparastvaM homyastvameva || 4|| Apo.asi vishvavAg dhAtrA parameNa dhAmnaH tvameva digbhyaH sruk srugbhANDastvaM gaNa iShTo.asi ijyo.asi IDyo.asi tvaShTA tvamasi samiddhastvameva gatirgatimatAmasi mokSho.asi yogo.asi guhyo.asi siddho.asi dhanyo.asi dhAtAsi paramo.asi yaj~no.asi somo.asi yUpo.asi dakShiNAsi dIkShAsi vishvamasi || 5|| sthaviShTha sthavira vishva turAShAD hiraNyagarbha hiraNyanAbha hiraNyanArAyaNa nArAyaNAntara nR^iNAmayana AdityavarNa AdityatejaH mahApuruSha surottama Adideva padmanAbha padmeshaya padmAkSha padmagarbha hiraNyAgrakesha shukla vishvadeva vishvatomukha vishvAkSha vishvasambhava vishvabhuktvameva || 6|| bhUrivikrama chakrakrama tribhuvana suvikrama svavikrama svarvikrama babhruH suvibhuH prabhAkaraH shambhuH svayambhUshcha bhUtAdirbhUtAtman mahAbhUta vishvabhuk tvameva vishvagoptAsi vishvambhara pavitramasi havirviMshArada haviHkarmA amR^itendhana surAsuraguro mahAdideva nR^ideva Urdhvakarman pUtAtman amR^itesha divaHspR^ig vishvasyapate ghR^itAchyasi anantakarman druhiNavaMsha svavaMsha vishvapAstvaM tvameva vishvaM bibhaShiM varArthino nastrAyasveti || 7|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe bhaviShyaparvaNi vAmanaprAdurbhAve mahApuruShastave aShTaShaShTitamo.adhyAyaH || 68|| \section{3\.69 ekonasaptatitamo.adhyAyaH} kashyapAdInprati mahAviShNorvarapradAnakathAvatAraH ## A pleased viShNu grants kashyapa's wish## kashyapAya aditaye devebhyashcha bhagavataH viShNoH varadAnaM, aditeH garbhAt prAkaTyaM vaishampAyana uvAcha | nArAyaNastu bhagavA~nChrutvaitat paramaM stavam | brahmaj~nena dvijendreNa kashyapena samIritam || 1|| snigdhagambhIranirghoShajImUtasvananiHsvanam | manasA prItiyuktena vibudhAnAM mahAtmanAm || 2|| uvAcha vachanaM samyag hR^iShTapuShTapadAkSharam | AkAshAchChushruve shabdo darshanaM nopalabhyate | shrImAn prItamanA devaH provAcha prabhurIshvaraH || 3|| viShNuruvAcha | prIto.asmi vaH surashreShThAH sarve matto vinishchayam | varaM vR^iNuta bhadraM vo varado.asmi surottamAH || 4|| kashyapa uvAcha | yadaiva bhagavAn prItaH sarveShAmamarottamaH | tadaiva kR^itakR^ityAH sma tvaM hi naH paramA gatiH || 5|| yadi prasanno bhagavAn dAtavyo vA varo yadi | vAsavasyAnujo bhrAtA j~nAtInAM nandivardhanaH | adityAM vAmanaH shrImAn bhagavAnastu vai sutaH || 6|| vaishampAyana uvAcha | aditirdevamAtA cha etamevArthamuttamam | putrArthe varadaM prAha bhagavantaM varArthinI || 7|| aditiruvAcha | yAche tvAM putrakAmA vai bhavAn putro bhavatviti | niHshreyasAya sarveShAM devAnAM hi mahAtmanAm || 8|| devA UchuH | bhrAtA bhartA cha dAtA cha sharaNaM cha bhavasva naH | adityAH putratAM yAte tvayi devAH savAsavAH | devashabdaM vahiShyanti kashyapasyAtmajo bhava || 9|| vaishampAyana uvAcha | tatastAnabravId viShNurdevAn kashyapameva cha | evaM bhavatu bhadraM vo yatheShTaM kAmamApnuta || 3\.69\.10|| sarveShAmeva yuShmAkaM ye bhaviShyanti shatravaH | muhUrtamapi te sarve na sthAsyanti mamAgrataH || 11|| hatvAsuragaNAn sarvAn ye chAnye devashatravaH | kariShye devatAH sarvA yaj~nabhAgAgrabhojinaH || 12|| havyAdAMshcha surAn sarvAn kavyAdAMshcha pitR^Inapi | kariShye vibudhashreShThAH pArameShThyena karmaNA || 13|| yathAgatena mArgeNa nivartadhvaM surottamAH | devamAtustathAdityAH kashyapasyAmitAtmanaH | yathAmanIShitaM kartA gachChadhvaM svaM svamAlayam || 14|| vaishampAyana uvAcha | evamukte tu vachane viShNunA prabhaviShNunA | devAH prahR^iShTamanasaH pUjayanti sma sarvashaH || 15|| vishvedevA mahAtmAnaH kashyapo.aditireva cha | sAdhyA marudgaNAshchaiva shakrashchaiva mahAbalaH || 16|| namaskR^itya sureshAya tasmai devAya raMhase | prayAtAH prAgdishaM divyaM vipulaM kashyapAshramam || 17|| gatvA te AshramaM tatra brahmarShigaNasevitam | cheruH svAdhyAyaniyatA adityA garbhamIpsavaH || 18|| aditirdevamAtA cha garbhe dadhre.atitejasam | bhUtAtmAnaM mahAtmAnaM divyaM varShasahasrakam || 19|| pUrNe varShasahasre tu prasUtA garbhamuttamam | surANAM sharaNaM devamasurANAM vinAshanam || 3\.69\.20|| garbhasthena tu devena paritrAtAH surAstadA | AdadAnena tejAMsi trailokyasya mahAtmanA || 21|| tasmi~njAte tu deveshe trailokyasya sukhAvahe | bhayade daityasa~NghAnAM surANAM nandivardhane || 22|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe bhaviShyaparvaNi vAmanaprAdurbhAve ekonasaptatitamo.adhyAyaH || 69|| \section{3\.70 saptatitamo.adhyAyaH} vAmanaprAdurbhAvaH ## PrAdurbhAva of vAmana## R^iShibhiH devebhishcha vAmanAya namaskAraM, gandharvApsarebhyo nR^ityaM gAnaM cha, bhagavataH vaishiShTyasya varNanaM, bhagavataH devebhyaH teShAM manorathaM pR^iShTvA bR^ihaspatinA saha baleH yAgaM gamanaM, tatra svavAkpaTutayA sarvAn chakitaM karaNaM, rAj~nA balinA tasya parichayaM Agamanasya prayojanasya cha pR^ichChA | vaishampAyana uvAcha | prajAnAM patayaH sapta sapta chaiva maharShayaH | tasya devasya jAtasya namaskAraM prachakrire || 1|| bharadvAjaH kashyapo gautamashcha vishvAmitro jamadagnirvasiShThaH | yashchodito bhAskare sampraNaShTe so.apyatrAtrirbhagavAnAjagAma || 2|| marIchira~NgirAshchaiva pulastyaH pulahaH kratuH | dakShaprajApatishchaiva namaskAraM prachakrire || 3|| aurvo vasiShThaputrashcha stambaH kAshyapa eva cha | kapIvAnakapIvAMshcha datto nishchyavanastathA || 4|| vasiShThaputrAH saptAsan vAsiShThA iti vishrutAH | hiraNyagarbhasya sutAH pUrvajAtAH sutejasaH || 5|| gArgyaH pR^ithustathaivAnyo janyo vAmana eva cha | devabAhuryadudhrashcha parjanyashchaiva somajaH || 6|| hiraNyaromA vedashirAH saptanetrastathaiva cha | vishvo.ativishvashchyavanaH sudhAmA virajAstathA || 7|| atinAmA sahiShNushcha namaskAramakurvata | uddayotamAnA vapuShA sarvAbharaNabhUShitAH || 8|| upanR^ityanti deveshaM viShNumapsarasAM varAH | tato gandharvatUryeShu praNadatsu vihAyasi || 9|| bahubhiH saha gandharvaiH prAgAyata cha tumburuH | mahAshrutishchitrashirA UrNAyuranaghastathA || 3\.70\.10|| gomAyuH sUryavarchAshcha somavarchAshcha saptamaH | yugapastR^iNapaH kArShNirnandishcha trishirAstathA || 11|| trayodashaH shAlishirAH parjanyashcha chaturdashaH | kaliH pa~nchadashashchAtra tatraiva tu mahIpate || 12|| dasha pa~ncha tvime proktA nAradashchaiva ShoDashaH | hAhA hUhUshcha gandharvau haMsashchaiva mahAdyutiH || 13|| sarve te devagandharvA upagAyanti keshavam | tathaivApsaraso hR^iShTAH sarvAla~NkArabhUShitAH || 14|| vapuShmantaH sujaghanAH sarvA~NgashubhadarshanAH | nanR^itushcha mahAbhAgA jagushchAyatalochanAH || 15|| sumadhyAshchArumadhyAshcha priyamukhyo varAnanAH | anUkAtha tathA jAmI mishrakeshI tvalambuShA || 16|| marIchiH shuchikA chaiva vidyutpUrNA tilottamA | adrikA lakShaNA chaiva rambhA tadvanmanoramA || 17|| asitA cha subAhushcha supriyA subhagA tathA | urvashI chitralekhA cha sugrIvA cha sulochanA || 18|| puNDarIkA sugandhA cha surathA cha pramAthinI | nandA shAradvatI chaiva tathAnyAstatra sa~NghashaH || 19|| menakA sahajanyA cha parNikA pu~njikasthalA | etAshchApsaraso.anyAshcha pranR^ityanti sahasrashaH || 3\.70\.20|| dhAtAryamA cha mitrashcha varuNoM.asho bhagastathA | indro vivasvAnpUShA cha tvaShTA cha savitA tathA || 21|| kathito viShNurityevaM kAshyapeyo gaNastathA | ityete dvAdashAdityA jvalantaH sUryavarchasaH || 22|| chakrustasya sureshasya namaskAraM mahAtmanaH | mR^igavyAdhashcha sarpashcha nirR^itishcha mahAbalaH || 23|| ajaikapAdahirbudhnyaH pinAkI chAparAjitaH | dahano.atheshvarashchaiva kapAlI cha vishAmpate || 24|| sthANurbhargashcha bhagavAn rudrAstatrAvatasthire | prajAnAtha! mR^igavyAdhaH sarpa, mahAbalI niShkR^itiH ashvinau vasavashchAShTau marutashcha mahAbalAH || 25|| vishvedevAshcha sAdhyAshcha tasya prA~njalayaH sthitAH | sheShAnujA mahAbhAgA vAsukipramukhAstathA || 26|| kachChapashchApahartA cha takShakashcha mahAbalaH | adhR^iShTAstejasA yuktA mahAkrodhA mahAbalAH || 27|| ete nAgA mahAtmAnastasmai prA~njalayaH sthitAH | tArkShyashchAriShTanemishcha garuDashcha mahAbalaH || 28|| aruNashchAruNishchaiva vainateyA hyupasthitAH | pitAmahashcha bhagavAn svayamAgamya lokakR^it | prAha chaivaM guruH shrImAn saha sarvairmahAtmabhiH || 29|| brahmovAcha | yasmAt prasUyate lokaH prabhaviShNuH sanAtanaH | tasmAllokeshvaraH shrImAn viShNureva bhavatvayam || 3\.70\.30|| evamuktvA tu bhagavAn sArdhaM devarShibhiH prabhuH | namaskR^itvA sureshAya jagAma tridivaM punaH || 31|| sa tu jAtaH sureshAnaH kashyapasyAtmajaH prabhuH | navadurdinameghAbho raktAkSho vAmanAkR^itiH || 32|| shrIvatsenorasi shrImAn romajAtena rAjatA | utphullalochanAH sarvAH pashyantyapsarasastadA || 33|| divi sUryasahasrasya bhaved yugapadutthitA | yadi bhAH sadR^ishI sA syAd bhAsA tasya mahAtmanaH || 34|| surarShipratimaH shrImAn bhUrbhuvarbhUtabhAvanaH | shuchiromA mahAskandhaH sarvatejomayaH prabhuH || 35|| yA gatiH puNyakIrtInAmagatiH pApakarmaNAm | yogasiddhA mahAtmAno yaM viduryogamuttamaM || 36|| yasyAShTaguNamaishvaryaM yamAhurdevasattamam | yaM prApya shAshvataM viprA niyatA mokShakA~NakShiNaH || 37|| janmano maraNAchchaiva muchyante bhavabhIravaH | yadetattapa ityAhuH sarvAshramanivAsinaH || 38|| sevante yaM yatAhArA dushcharaM vratamAsthitAH | yo.ananta iti nAgeShu sevyate sarvabhogibhiH || 39|| sahasramUrdhA raktAkShaH sheShAdibhiranuttamaiH | yo yaj~na iti viprendrairijyate svargalipsubhiH || 3\.70\.40|| nAnAsthAnagataH shrImAnekaH kaviranuttamaH | yaM devA yAnti vettAraM yaj~nabhAgapradAyinam || 41|| vR^iShArchishchandrasUryAkShaM devamAkAshavigraham | sa prAha tridashAn sarvAn vAchA vai parayA vibhuH || 42|| jAnannapi mahAtejA gato yogena bAlatAm | kiM karomi surashreShThAH kaM varaM cha dadAmi vaH || 43|| yatkA~NkShitaM vai sarveShAM tadvai brUta mudA yutAH | tasya tad vachanaM shrutvA vAmanasya mahAtmanaH || 44|| sarve te hR^iShTamanaso devAH kashyapanandanam | UchuH prA~njalayo viShNuM surAH shakrapurogamAH || 45|| brahmaNo varadAnena hR^itaM no nikhilaM jagat | tapasA mahatA chaiva vikrameNa damena cha || 46|| balinA daityamukhyena sarvaj~nena mahAtmanA | avadhyaH kila so.asmAkaM sarveShAM devasattama || 47|| bhavAn prabhavate tasya nAnyaH kashchana suvrata | tat prapadyAmahe sarve bhavantaM sharaNArthinaH | sharaNyaM varadaM devaM sarvadevabhayApaham || 48|| R^iShINAM cha hitArthAya lokAnAM cha sureshvara | priyArthaM cha tathAdityAH kashyapasya tathaiva cha || 49|| kavyaM pitR^INAmuchitaM surANAM havyamuttamam | pravarteta mahAbAho yathApUrvaM surottama || 3\.70\.50|| AnR^iNyArthaM sureshasya vAsavasya mahAtmanaH | pratyAnaya mahendrasya trailokyamidamavyayam || 51|| kratunA vAjimedhena yajate sa hi dAnavaH | yat pratyAnayane yuktaM lokAnAM tad vichintaya || 52|| vaishampAyana uvAcha | evamuktastadA devairviShNurvAmanarUpadhR^ik | praharShayannuvAchAtha sarvAn devAnidaM vachaH || 53|| tasya yaj~nasakAshaM mAM maharShirvedapAragaH | bR^ihaspatirmahAtejA nayatva~NgirasaH sutaH || 54|| tasyAhaM samanuprApto yaj~navATaM surottamAH | vichariShye yathAyuktaM trailokyaharaNAya vai || 55|| vaishampAyana uvAcha | tato bR^ihaspatirdhImAnanayad vAmanaM prabhum | yaj~navATaM mahAtejA dAnavendrasya dhImataH || 56|| mau~njI yaj~nopavItI cha ChatrI daNDI dhvajI tathA | vAmano dhUmraraktAkSho bhagavAn bAlarUpadhR^ik || 57|| taM gatvA yatravATaM cha brahmarShigaNasa~Nkulam | AtmanA chaiva bhagavAn varNayAmAsa taM kratum || 58|| lokeshvareshvaraH shrImAn surairvrahmapurogamaiH | adhyAsyamAno bhagavAnavR^iddho.apyatha vR^iddhavat || 59|| dAnavAdhipatestasya balervairochanasya cha | yaj~navATamachintyAtmA jagAma surasattamaH || 3\.70\.60|| pAlito.api hi daiteyaH sA~NgrAmikaparichChadaiH | dvAre dAnavasambAdhe sahasaiva vivesha ha || 61|| R^iShibhishchaiva mantrAdyaiH sarvataH parivAritam | daityadAnavarAjendramupatasthe baliM balI || 62|| varNayitvA yathAnyAyaM yaj~naM yaj~naH sanAtanaH | vistareNa narashreShTha prayogairvividhaistathA || 63|| shukrAdInR^itvijashchApi yaj~nakarmavichakShaNAn | sarvAneva nijagrAha chakAra cha niruttarAn || 64|| ArAdatha balestasya R^itvijAmabhitastathA | yaj~namAtmAnamevAsau hetubhiH kAraNaM vibhuH || 65|| vaidikairaprakAshaishcha punarapyatha bhArata | pratyakShamR^iShisa~NghAnAM varNayAmAsa chitraguH || 66|| tato niruttarAn dR^iShTvA sopAdhyAyAnR^iShIMshcha tAn | avR^iddhenApi vR^iddhAMstAn vAmanena mahaujasA || 67|| adbhutaM chApi mene sa virochanasuto balI | mUrdhnA kR^itA~njalishchedamabravId vismito vachaH || 68|| kutastvaM ko.asi kasyAsi kiM tehAsti prayojanam | naivaMvidhaH parij~nAto dR^iShTapUrvo mayA dvijaH || 69|| bAlo matimatAM shreShTho j~nAnavij~nAnakovidaH | shiShTavAgrUpasampanno manoj~naH priyadarshanaH || 3\.70\.70|| nedR^ishAH santi devAnAmR^iShINAmapi sUnavaH | na nAgAnAM na yakShANAM nAsurANAM na rakShasAm || 71|| na pitR^INAM na siddhAnAM gandharvANAM tathaiva cha | yo.asi so.asi namaste.astu brUhi kiM karavANi te || vaishampAyana uvAcha | ukta evaM hyachintyAtmA balinA vAmanastadA | provAchopAyatattvaj~naH smitapUrvamidaM vachaH || 73|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe bhaviShyaparvaNi vAmanaprAdrurbhAve saptatitamo.adhyAyaH || 70|| \section{3\.71 ekasaptatitamo.adhyAyaH} vAmanasya baliyaj~ne gamanam, tripAdabhUmilAbhaH, trivikramamUrtidhAraNaM cha ## VAmana transforms to trivikrama## vAmanena baleH yAgasya prashaMsA, balinA AdAnAya preritaH san vAmanena taM tripAdbhUmeH yAchanA, shukrAchAryeNa prahlAdena cha baleH dAnAya varjanaM, balinA dAnasya samarthanaM, dAnaM gR^ihItenaiva vAmanena svavirADrUpasya prAkaTyaM viShNuruvAcha | aho yaj~no.asureshasya bahubhakShaH susaMskR^itaH || pitAmahasyeva purA yajataH parameShThinaH || 1|| sureshasya cha shakrasya yamasya varuNasya cha || visheShitastvayA yaj~no dAnavendra mahAbala || 2|| yajatA vAjimedhena kratUnAM pravareNa tu || sarvapApavinAshAya tvayA svargapradarshi.anA || 3|| sarvakAmamayo hyeSha sammato brahmavAdinAm || kratUnAM pravaraH shrImAnashvamedha iti shrutiH || 4|| suvarNashR^i~Ngo hi mahAnubhAvo lohakShuro vAyujavo mahArayaH || svargekShaNaH kA~nchanagarbhagauraH sa vishvayoniH paramo hi medhyaH || 5|| AsthAya vai vAji\- namashvamedhamiShTvA narA duShkR^itamuttaranti || Ahushcha yaM vedavido dvijendrA vaishvAnaraM vAjinamashvamedham || 6|| yathAshramANAM pravaro gR^ihA\- shramo yathA narANAM pravarA dvijAtayaH || yathA.asurANAM pravaro bhavAniha tathA kratUnAM pravaro.ashvamedhaH || 7|| vaishampAyana uvAcha | etachChrutvA tu vachanaM vAmanena samIritam || mudA paramayA yuktaH prAha daityapatirbaliH || 8|| baliruvAcha | kasyAsi brAhmaNashreShTha kimichChasi dadAmi te || varaM varaya bhadraM te yatheShTaM kAmamApnuhi || 9|| vAmana uvAcha | na rAjyaM na cha yAnAni na ratnAni na cha striyaH || kAmaye yadi tuShTo.asi dharme cha yadi te matiH || 10|| gurvarthaM me prayachChasva padAni trINi dAnava || tvamagnisharaNArthAya eSha me pravaro varaH || vAmanasya vachaH shrutvA prAha daityapatirbaliH || 11|| baliruvAcha | tribhiH kiM tavaM viprendra padaiH pravadatAM vara || shataM shatasahasrANAM padAnAM mArgatAM bhavAn || 12|| shukra uvAcha | mA dadasva mahAbAho na tvaM vetsi mahAsura || eSha mAyApratichChanno bhagavAnpravaro hariH || 13|| vAmanaM rUpamAsthAya shakrapriyahitepsayA || tvAM va~nchayitumAyAto bahurUpadharo vibhuH || 14|| evamuktaH sa shukreNa chiraM sa~nchintya vai baliH || praharSheNa samAyuktaH kimataH pAtramiShyate || 15|| pragR^ihya haste sambhrAnto bhR^i~NgAraM kanakodbhavam || baliruvAcha | viprendra prA~NmukhastiShTha sthito.asmi kamalekShaNa || 16|| pratIchCha dehi kiM bhUmiM kA (kiM)mAtrA bhoH padatrayam || dattaM cha pAtaya jalaM naiva mithyA bhavedguruH || 17|| shukra uvAcha | bho na deyaM kuto daitya vij~nAto.ayaM mayA dhruvam || ko.ayaM viShNuraho prItirva~nchitastvaM na va~nchitaH || 18|| baliruvAcha | kathaM sa nAtho.ayaM viShNuryaj~ne svayamupasthitaH || dAsyAmi devadevAya yadyadichChatyayaM vibhuH || 19|| ko vAnyaH pAtrabhUto.asmAdviShNoH parataro bhavet || evamuktvA baliH shIghraM pAtayAmAsa vai jalam || 20|| vAmana uvAcha | padAni trINi daityendra paryAptAni mamAnagha || yanmayA pUrvamuktaM hi tattathA na tadanyathA || 21|| vaishampAyana uvAcha || ityetadvachanaM shrutvA vAmanasya mahaujasaH || kR^iShNAjinottarIyaM sa kR^itvA vairocha\- nistadA || 22|| evamastviti daityesho vAkyamuktvArisUdanaH || tato vArisamApUrNaM bhR^i~NgAraM sa parAmR^ishat || 23|| vAmano hyasu rendrasya chikIrShuH kadanaM mahat || kShipraM prasArayAmAsa daityakShayakaraM karam || 24|| prA~NmukhashchApi detyeshastasmai sumanasA jalam || dAtukAmaH kare yAvattAvattaM pratyaShedhayat || 25|| tasya tadrUpamAlokya hyachintyaM cha mahAtmanaH || abhUtapUrvaM cha harerjihIrShoH shriyamAsurIm || 26|| i~Ngitaj~no.agrataH sthitvA prahrAdastvabravIdvachaH || prahlAda uvAcha | mA dadasva jalaM haste baTorvAmanarUpiNaH || 27|| sa tvasau yena te pUrvaM nihataH prapitAmahaH || viShNureSha mahAprAj~nastvAM va~nchayitumA\- gataH || 28|| baliruvAcha | hanta tasmai pradAsyAmi devAyemaM pratigraham || anugrahakaraM devamIdR^ishaM jagataH prabhum || 29|| brahmaNo.api garIyAMsaM pAtraM lapsyAmahe vayam || avashyaM chAsurashreShTha dAtavyaM dIkShitena vai || 30|| ityuktvAsurasa~NghAnAM madhye vairochanistadA || devAya pradadau tasmai padAni trINi viShNave || 31|| prahlAda uvAcha | dAnaveshvara mA dAstvaM viprAyAsmai pratigraham || nemaM viprashishuM manye nedR^isho bhavati dvijaH || 32|| rUpeNAnena daityendra satyamevaM bravImi te || nArasiMhamahaM manye tamevaM punarAgatam || 33|| evamuktastadA tena prahlAdenAmitaujasA || prahrAdamabravIdvAkyamidaM nirbhartsayanniva || 34|| baliruvAcha | dehIti yAchate yo hi pratyA\- khyAti cha yo.asura || ubhayorapyalakShmyA ve bhAgastaM vishate naram || 35|| pratij~nAya tu yo vipre na dadAti pratigraham || sa yAti narakaM pApI mitragotrasamanvitaH || 36|| alakShmIbhayabhIto.ahaM dadAmyasmai vasundharAm || pratigrahItA chApyanyaH kashchidasmAddvijo.atha vai || 37|| nAdhiko vidyate yasmAttaddadAmi vasundharAm || hR^idayasya cha me tuShTiH parA bhavati dAnava || 38|| dR^iShTvA vAmanarUpeNa yAchantaM dvijapu~Ngavam || eSha tasmAtpradAsyAmi na sthAsyAmi nivAritaH || 39|| bhUyashcha prAbravIdeva vAmanaM viprarUpiNam || svalpe svalpamate kiM te padaistribhiranuttamam || 40|| kR^itsnAM dadAmi te vipra pR^ithivIM sAgarairvR^itAm || vAmana uvAcha | na pR^ithvIM kAmaye kR^itsnAM santuShTo.asmi padaistribhiH || eSha eva ruchiShyo me varo dAnavasattama || 41|| vaishampAyana uvAcha | tathAstviti baliH prochya sparshayAmAsa dAnavaH || padAni trINi devAya viShNave.amitatejase || 42|| toye tu patite haste vAmano.abhUdavAmanaH || sarvadevamayaM rUpaM darshayAmAsa vai vibhuH || 43|| bhUH pAdau dyauH shirashchAsya chandrAdityau cha chakShuShI || pAdA~NgulyaH pishAchAshcha hastA~Ngulyashcha guhyakAH || 44|| vishvedevAshcha jAnusthA ja~Nghe sAdhyAH surottamAH || yakShA nakheShu sambhUtA lekhAshchApsarasastathA || 45|| taDidvR^iShTiH suvipulA keshAH sUryAMshavastathA || tArakA romakUpANi romANi cha maharShayaH || 46|| bAhavo vidishashchAsya dishaH shrotre tathaiva cha || ashvinau shravaNau chAsya nAsA vAyurmahAbalaH || 47|| prasAdashchandramAshchaiva mano dharmastathaiva cha || satyamasyAbhavadvANI jihvA devI sarasvatI || 48|| grIvAditirmahAdevI tAluH sUryashcha dIptimAn || dvAraM svargasya nAbhirvai mitrastvaShTA cha vai bhruvau || 49|| mukhaM vaishvAnarashchAsya vR^iShaNau tu prajApatiH || hadayaM bhagavAnbrahmA puMstvaM vai vishvatomuniH || 50|| pR^iShThe.asya vasavo devA marutaH pAdasandhiShu || sarvachChandAsi dashanA jyotIMShi vimalAH prabhAH || 51|| UrU rudro mahAdevo dhairyaM chAsya mahArNavaH || udare chAsya gandharvA bhujagAshcha mahAbalAH || 52|| lakShmIrmedhA dhR^itiH kAntiH sarvavidyA cha vai kaTiH || lalATamasya paramaM sthAnaM cha paramAtmanaH || 53|| sarvajyotIMShi yAnIha tapaH shakrastu devarAT || tasya devAdhidevasya tejo hyAhurmahAtmanaH || 54|| stanau kakShau cha vedAshcha oShThau chAsya makhAH sthitAH || iShTayaH pashubandhAshcha dvijAnAM cheShTitAni cha || 55|| tasya devamayaM rUpaM dR^iShTvA viShNormahAsurAH || abhyasarpanta sa~NkuddhAH pata~NgA iva pAvakam || 56|| iti shrImahAbhArate khileShu harivaMshe bhaviShyaparvaNi vAmanaprAdurbhAve ekasaptatitamo.a\- dhyAyaH || 71|| \section{3\.72 dvisaptatitamo.adhyAyaH} viShNorAdeshAt baleH pAtAlapraveshaH, tatkR^ita viShNustavaH, baliM prati garuDasya uktiprayukti, vAmanastavaphalakathanaM cha ## Following viShNu's instruction, bali enters pAtAla, hymn to viShNu by bali (mokSaviMshaka) etc.## virADrUpadhAriNaH vAmanopari AkramaNakAriNAM daityAnAM nAmAni, rUpANAM AyudhAnAM cha parichayaM, bhagavatA trayANAM lokAnAM mApayitvA rAjyasya vibhAjanaM, baliM pAtAlasya rAjyaM dattvA maryAdAM bandhayitvA teShAM tatra preShaNam, jIvikAyAH vyavasthAkaraNaM, nAradena baliM mokShaviMshakasa.nj~nakasya stotrasya upadeshakaraNaM, tasya prabhAveNa baleH bandhanamuktiH, stotrasya mahimA vaishampAyana uvAcha | shR^iNu nAmAni sarveShAM rUpANyabhijanAni cha | AyudhAni cha mukhyAni dAnavAnAM mahAtmanAm || 1|| viprachittiH shibiH sha~NkurayaH sha~Nkustathaiva cha | ayaHshirA ashvashirA hayagrIvashcha vIryavAn || 2|| vegavAn ketumAnugraH sogravyagro mahAsuraH | puShkaraH puShkalashchaiva sAshvo.ashvapatireva cha || 3|| prahAdo.ashvashirAH kumbhaH saMhrAdo gaganapriyaH | anuhrAdo hariharau vArAhaH saMharo rujaH || 4|| vR^iShaparvA virUpAkSho atichandraH sulochanaH | niShprabhaH suprabhaH shrImAMstathaiva cha nirUdaraH || 5|| ekavaktro mahAvaktro dvivaktraH kAlasannibhaH | sharabhaH shalabhashchaiva kuNapaH kulapaH krathaH || 6|| bR^ihatkIrtirmahAgarbhaH sha~NkukarNo mahAdhvaniH | dIrghajihvo.arkavadano mR^idubAhurmR^idupriyaH || 7|| vAyurgaviShTho namuchiH shambaro vikSharo mahAn | chandrahantA krodhahantA krodhavardhana eva cha || 8|| kAlakaH kAlakAkShashcha vR^itraH krodho vimokShaNaH | gaviShThashcha haviShThashcha pralambo narakaH pR^ithuH || 9|| chandratApanavAtApI ketumAn baladarpitaH | asilomA pulomA cha bAShkalaH pramado madaH || 3\.72\.10|| shR^igAlavadanashchaiva karAlaH keshireva cha | ekAkShashchaikabAhushcha tuhuNDaH sR^imalaH sR^ipaH || 11|| ete chAnye cha bahavaH kramamANaM trivikramam | upatasthurmahAtmAnaM viShNuM daityagaNAstadA || 12|| prAsodyatakarAH kechid vyAditAsyAH kharasvanAH | shataghnIchakrahastAshcha vajrahastAstathA pare || 13|| khaDgapaTTishahastAshcha parashvadhadharAH pare | prAsamudgarahastAshcha tathA parighapANayaH || 14|| mahAshanivyagrakarA maushalAstu mahAbalAH | mahAvR^ikShodyatakarAstathaiva cha dhanurdharAH || 15|| gadAbhushuNDihastAshcha vajrahastAstathA pare | mahApaTTishahastAshcha tathA parighapANayaH || 16|| asikampanahastAshcha dAnavA yuddhadurmadAH | nAnApraharaNA ghorA nAnAveShA mahAbalAH || 17|| kUrmakukkuTavaktrAshcha hastivaktrAstathA pare | kharoShTravadanAshchaiva varAhavadanAstathA || 18|| bhImA makaravaktrAshcha shishumAramukhAstathA | mArjArashukavaktrAshcha dIrghavaktrAshcha dAnavAH || 19|| garuDAnanAH khaDgamukhA mayUravadanAstathA | ashvavaktrA vabhruvaktrA ghorA mR^igamukhAstathA || 3\.72\.20|| uShTrashalyakavaktrAshcha dIrghavaktrAshcha dAnavAH | nakulasyeva vaktrAshcha pArAvatamukhAstathA || 21|| chakravAkamukhAshchaiva godhavaktrAstathA pare | tathA mR^igAnanAH shUrA go.ajAdimahiShAnanAH || 22|| kR^ikalAsamukhAshchaiva vyAghravaktrAstathA pare | R^ikShashArdUlavaktrAshcha siMhavaktrAstathA pare || 23|| gajendracharmavasanAstathA kR^iShNAjinAmbarAH | chIrasaMvR^itagAtrAshcha tathA phalakavAsasaH || 24|| uShNIShiNo mukuTinastathA kuNDalino.asurAH | kirITino lambashikhAH kambugrIvAH suvarchasaH || 25|| nAnAveShadharA daityA nAnAmAlyAnulepanAH | svAnyAyudhAni dIptAni pragR^ihyAsurasattamAH || 26|| kramamANaM hR^iShIkeshamupAtiShThanta dAnavAH | pramathya sarvAn daiteyAn pAdahastatalaiH prabhuH || 27|| rUpaM kR^itvA mahAkAyaM jahArAshu sa medinIm | trailokyaM kramamANasya dyutirAdityasambhavA || 28|| tasya vikramato bhUmiM chandrAdityau stanAntare | nabhaH prakramamANasya sakthideshe vyavasthitau || 29|| paraM vikramamANasya jAnudeshe vyavasthitau | viShNoramitavIryasya vadantyevaM dvijAtayaH || 3\.72\.30|| jitvA lokatrayaM kR^itsnaM hatvA chAsurapu~NgavAn | dadau shakrAya vasudhAM harirlokanamaskR^itaH || 31|| sutalaM nAma pAtAlamadhastAd vasudhAtale | balerdattaM bhagavatA viShNunA prabhaviShNunA || 32|| tadavApyAsurashreShThashchakAra matimuttamAm | rasAtalatale vAsamakarodasurAdhipaH || 33|| tatrasthashcha mahAtejA dhyAnaM paramamAsthitaH | uvAcha vachanaM dhImAn viShNuM lokanamaskR^itam || 34|| kiM mayA deva kartavyaM brUhi sarvamasheShataH | tato daityAdhipaM prAha devo viShNuH surottamaH || 35|| viShNuruvAcha | dadAmi te mahAbhAga parituShTo.asmi te.asura | varaM varaya bhadraM te yatheShTaM kAmamApnuhi || 36|| mA cha shukrasya vachanaM pratihAsIH katha~nchana | ahamAj~nApayAmi tvAM shreyashchaivamavApsyasi || 37|| atha daityAdhipaM prAha viShNurdevAdhipAnujaH | vAchA paramayA devo vareNyaH prabhurIshvaraH || 38|| yat tvayA salilaM dattaM gR^ihItaM pANinA mayA | tasmAt te daitya devebhyo nAsti jAtu bhayaM kvachit || 39|| sutalaM nAma pAtAlaM tatra tvaM sAnugo vasa | sarvadaityagaNaiH sArdhaM matprasAdAnmahAsura || 3\.72\.40|| na cha te devadevasya shakrasyAmitatejasaH | shAsanaM pratihantavyaM smaratA shAsanaM mama || 41|| devatAshchApi te sarvAH pUjyA eva mahAsura | bhogAMshcha vividhAn samyagyaj~nAMshcha sahadakShiNAn || 42|| prApsyase cha mahAbhAga divyAnkAmAnyathepsitAn | iha chAmutra chAkShayyAnvividhAMshcha parichChadAn || 43|| daityAdhipatyaM cha sadA matprasAdAdavApsyasi | yadA cha tAM mayA proktAM maryAdAM chAlayiShyasi || 44|| vadhiShyanti tadA hi tvAM nAgapAshairmahAbalAH | namaskAryAshcha te nityaM mahendrAdyA divaukasaH || 45|| mama jyeShThaH surashreShThaH shAsanaM pratigR^ihyatAm | baliruvAcha | devadeva mahAbhAga sha~NkhachakragadAdhara || 46|| surAsuraguro shreShTha sarvalokamaheshvara | tatrAsato me pAtAle bhAgaM brUhi surottama || 47|| mamAnnamashanaM deva prAshanArthamarindama | tad vadasva surashreShTha tR^iptiryena mamAkShayA || 48|| shrIbhagavAnuvAcha | ashrotriyaM shrAddhamadhItamavratamadakShiNaM yaj~namanartvijA hutam | ashraddhayA dattamasaMskR^itaM havirete pradattAstava daitya bhAgAH || 49|| puNyaM maddveShiNAM yachcha madbhaktadveShiNAM tathA | krayavikrayasaktAnAM puNyaM yachchAgnihotriNAm || 3\.72\.50|| ashraddhayA cha yad dAnaM dadatAM yajatAM tathA | tatsarvaM tava daityendra matprasAdAd bhaviShyati || 51|| vaishampAyana uvAcha | etachChrutvA tu vachanaM balirviShNormahAtmanaH | evamastviti taM proktvA pAtAlamasurottamaH | pravivesha mahAnAdo devAj~nAM pratipAlayan || 52|| etasminnantare chApi viShNustridashapUjitaH | bhagavAnapi rAjyAnAM pravibhAgAMshchakAra ha || 53|| dadau pUrvAM dishaM chaindrIM shakrAyAmitatejase | yAmyAM yamAya devAya pitR^irAj~ne mahAtmane || 54|| pashchimAM tu dishaM prAdAd varuNAya mahAtmane | uttarAM cha kuberAya yakShAdhipataye disham || 55|| adhaHsthAM nAgarAjAya somAyordhvAM dishaM dadau | evaM vibhajya trailokyaM viShNurbalavatAM varaH || 56|| jagAma tridivaM devaH pUjyamAno maharShibhiH | vAmanaH sarvabhUteshaH pratiShThApya cha vAsavam || 57|| tasmin prayAte durdharShe vAmane.amitatejasi | sarve mumudire devAH puraskR^itya shatakratum || 58|| vaishampAyana uvAcha | gate tu tridivaM kR^iShNe baddhvA vairochaniM balim | nAgaiH saptashirobhishcha kambalAshvatarAdibhiH || 59|| nAgabandhanaduHkhArtaM baliM vairochaniM tataH | yadR^ichChayAsau devarShirnAradaH pratyapadyata || 3\.72\.60|| sa taM kR^ichChragataM dR^iShTvA kR^ipayAbhipariplutaH | uvAcha dAnavashreShThaM mokShopAyaM dadAmi te || 61|| stavaM devAdhidevasya vAsudevasya dhImataH | anAdinidhanasyAsya akShayasyAvyayasya cha || 62|| tamadhIShvAtha daityendra vishuddhenAntarAtmanA | tadgatastanmanA bhUtvA drutaM mokShamavApsyasi || 63|| tato virochanasutaH prayataH prA~njaliH shuchiH | mokShaviMshakamavyagro nAradAt samadhItavAn || 64|| tamadhItya stavaM divyaM nAradena samIritam | pR^ithivI choddhR^itA yena taM jajApa mahAsuraH || 65|| onnamo.astvanantapataye akShayAya mahAtmane | jaleshayAya devAya padmanAbhAya viShNave || 66|| saptasUryavapuH kR^itvA trIMllokAn krAntavAnasi | bhagavan kAlakAlastvaM tena satyena mokShaya || 67|| naShTachandrArkagagane kShINayaj~natapaHkriye | punashchintayase lokAMstena satyena mokShaya || 68|| brahmarudrendravAyvagnisaridbhujagaparvatAH | tvatsthA dR^iShTA dvijendreNa tena satyena mokShaya || 65|| mArkaNDena purA kalpe pravishya jaTharaM tava | charAcharagataM dR^iShTaM tena satyena mokShaya || 3\.72\.70|| eko vidyAsahAyastvaM yogI yogamupAgataH | punastrailokyamutsR^ijya tena satyena mokShaya || 71|| jalashayyAmupAsIno yoganidrAmupAgataH | lokAMshchintayase bhUyastena satyena mokShaya || 72|| vArAhaM rUpamAsthAya vedayaj~napuraskR^itam | dharA jaloddhR^itA yena tena satyena mokShaya || 73|| uddhR^itya daMShTrayA yaj~nAMstrInpiNDAnkR^itavAnasi | tvaM pitR^INAmapi hare tena satyena mokShaya || 74|| pradudruvuH surAH sarve hiraNyAkShabhayArditAH | paritrAtAstvayA deva tena satyena mokShaya || 75|| dIrghavaktreNa rUpeNa hiraNyAkShasya saMyuge | shiro jahAra chakreNa tena satyena mokShaya || 76|| bhagnamUrdhAsthimastiShko hiraNyakashipuH purA | hu~NkAreNa hato daityastena satyena mokShaya || 77|| dAnavAbhyAM hR^itA vedA brahmaNaH pashyataH purA | paritrAtAstvayA deva tena satyena mokShaya || 78|| kR^itvA hayashirorUpaM hatvA tu madhukaiTabhau | brahmaNe te.arpitA vedAstena satyena mokShaya || 79|| devadAnavagandharvA yakShasiddhamahoragAH | antaM tava na pashyanti tena satyena mokShaya || 3\.72\.80|| apAntaratamA nAma jAto devasya vai sutaH | kR^itAshcha tena vedArthAstena satyena mokShaya || 81|| vedayaj~nAgnihotrANi pitR^iyaj~nahavIMShi cha | rahasyaM tava devasya tena satyena mokShaya || 82|| R^iShirdIrghatamA nAma jAtyandho gurushApataH | tvatprasAdAchcha chakShuShmAMstena satyena mokShaya || 83|| grAhagrastaM gajendraM cha dInaM mR^ityuvashaM gatam | bhaktaM mokShitavAMstvaM hi tena satyena mokShaya || 84|| akShayashchAvyayashcha tvaM brahmaNyo bhaktavatsalaH | uchChritAnAM niyantAsi tena satyena mokShaya || 85|| sha~NkhaM chakraM gadAM padmaM shAr~NgaM garuDameva cha | prasAdayAmi shirasA te bandhAnmokShayantu mAm || 86|| sha~NkhaM chakraM gadA padmaM shAr~NgaM cha garuDAdayaH | hariM prasAdayAmAsurbaliM mokShaya bandhanAt || 87|| tataH prasanno bhagavAnAdidesha khageshvaram | garuDaM nAgahantAraM baliM mokShaya bandhanAt || 88|| tato vikShipya garuDaH pakShAvatulavikramaH | jagAma vasudhAmUlaM yatrAste saMyato baliH || 89|| AgamaM tasya vij~nAya nAgA muktvA mahAsuram | yayuH purIM bhogavatIM vainateyabhayArditAH || 3\.72\.90|| muktaM kR^iShNaprasAdena chintayAnamadhomukham | bhraShTashriyamuvAchedaM garutmAn pannagAshanaH || 91|| garuDa uvAcha | dAnavendra mahAbAho viShNustvAmabravIt prabhuH | mukto nivasa pAtAle saputrajanabAndhavaH || 92|| itastvayA na gantavyaM gavyUtimapi dAnava | samayaM yadi bhindyAstvaM mUrdhA te shatadhA bhavet || 93|| pakShendravachanaM shrutvA dAnavendro bravIdidam | sthito.asmi samaye tasya anantasya mahAtmanaH || 94|| jIvyopAyaM tu bhagavAnmama ki~nchitkarotu saH | ihastho.ahaM sukhAsIno yenApyAye khageshvara || 95|| balestu vachanaM shrutvA garutmAnidamabravIt | pUrvameva kR^itastena jIvyopAyo mahAtmanA || 96|| vartayiShyanti ye yaj~nAn vidhihInAmaR^itvijaH | prAyashchittamajAnanto yaj~nabhAgastatastava || 97|| na teShAM yaj~nabhAgaM vai pratigR^ihNanti devatAH | anenApyAyitabalaH sukhamAtraM nivatsyasi || 98|| sandeshametaM bhagavAn dattavAn kashyapAtmajaH | dAnavendra mahAbAho viShNustrailokyabhAvanaH || 99|| vaishampAyana uvAcha | imaM stavamanantasya sarvapApapramochanam | yaH paTheta naro bhaktyA tasya nashyati kilbiSham || 3\.72\.100|| gohatyAyAH pramuchyeta brahmaghno brahmahatyayA | aputro labhate putraM kanyA chaivepsitaM patim || 101|| sadyo garbhAtpramuchyeta garbhiNI janayetsutam | ye cha mokShaiShiNo loke yoginaH sA~NkhyakApilA || 102|| stavenAnena gachChanti shvetadvIpamakalmaShAH | sarvakAmaprado hyeSha stavo.anantasya kIrtyate || 103|| yaH paThet prAtarutthAya shuchiH prayatamAnasaH | sarvAn kAmAnavApnoti mAnavo nAtra saMshayaH || 104|| eSha vai vAmano nAma prAdurbhAvo mahAtmanaH | vedavidbhirdvijairevaM paThyate vaiShNavaM yashaH || 105|| yastvimaM vAmanaM divyaM prAdurbhAvaM mahAtmanaH | shR^iNuyAnniyato bhaktyA sadA parvasu parvasu || 106|| parAn vijayate rAjA yathA viShNurmahAbalaH | yasho vimalamApnoti vipulaM chApnute vasu || 107|| priyo bhavati bhUtAnAM sarveShAM vAmano yathA | putrapautrAshcha vardhante ArogyaM guNasampadaH || 108|| prIyate paThatashchAsya devadevo janArdanaH | sarvakAmayutashchaiva kR^iShNadvaipAyano.abravIt || 109|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe bhaviShyaparvaNi vAmanaprAdurbhAve dvisaptatitamo.adhyAyaH || 72|| \section{3\.73 trisaptatitamo.adhyAyaH} shrIkR^iShNaM prati rukmiNyAH putraprArthanAkathanam ## RukmiNi asks kRiShNa for a son## rukmiNyA devyA bhagavantaM shrIkR^iShNaM putrAya prArthanA, bhagavatA tAM AshvAsayitvA kailAsagamanasya vichArasya prakaTanaM janamejaya uvAcha | kimarthaM bhagavAn viShNurdevadevo janArdanaH | gataH kailAsashikharamAlayaM sha~Nkarasya cha || 1|| nAradAdyaistapovR^iddhairmunibhistattvadarshibhiH | tatra dR^iShTo mahAdevaH sha~Nkaro nIlalohitaH || 2|| keshavena purA vipra kurvatA tapa uttamam | archito devadevena sha~Nkarashcheti naH shrutam || 3|| devau tatra jagannAthau dR^iShTavantau purAtanau | archayA~nchakrire devA indrAdyAH sha~NkaraM harim || 4|| tau hi devau mahAdevAvekIbhUtau dvidhA kR^itau | ekAtmAnau jagadyonI sR^iShTisaMhArakArakau || 5|| parasparasamAveshAjjagataH pAlane sthitau | tayostatra yathAvR^ittaM kailAse parvatottame || 6|| R^iShayaH kimacheShTanta dR^iShTvA tau puruShottamau | etat sarvamasheSheNa vaktumarhasi sattama || 7|| yathA gato harirviShNuH kR^iShNo jiShNuH purAtanaH | yathA cha sha~NkaraH sAkShAtkR^itavAnnAgabhUShaNaH | etat sarvaM vipravarya brUhi tattvena yatnataH || 8|| vaishampAyana uvAcha | shR^iNuShvAvahito rAjan yathA kR^iShNo gato nagam | yathA cha dR^iShTo deveshaH sha~Nkaro vR^iShavAhanaH || 9|| yathA chachAra sa tapo yathA te munayo gatAH | evaM tayoryathAvR^ittaM tathA shR^iNu narottama || 3\.73\.10|| dvaipAyano.atha bhagavAn yathA provAcha mAM tathA | namaskR^itya pravakShyAmi keshavaM khagavAhanam || 11|| yathAshakti yathApraj~naM shR^iNu yatnena suvrata | na chAshushrUShave vAchyaM nR^ishaMsAyAtapasvine || 12|| nAnadhItAya vaktavyaM puNyaM puNyavatA sadA | svargyaM yashasyaM dhanyaM cha buddhishuddhikaraM sadA || 13|| dhyeyaM puNyAtmanAM nityamidaM vedArthanishchitam | anekAraNyasaMyuktaM sevante nityamIdR^isham || 14|| munayo vedaniratA nAradAdyAstapodhanAH | atyadbhutaM mahApuNyaM vR^ittaM kailAsaparvate || 15|| shivayordevayostatra hareshchaiva bhavasya ha | hateShvasurasa~NgheShu narakAdiShu bhUmipa || 16|| hateShvatha nR^ipeShvevaM ki~nchichChiShTeShu shatruShu | shAsati sma sadA viShNuH pR^ithivIM puruShottamaH || 17|| dvAravatyAM jagannAtho vasan vR^iShNibhirIshvaraH | rukmiNyA sa~Ngato devo vasaMstatra pure hariH || 18|| kadAchichcha tayA sArdhaM shete rAtrau jagatpatiH | viharaMshcha yathAyogaM prItaH prItiyujA tayA || 19|| athovAcha tadA devI rukmiNI rukmabhUShaNA | putramichChAmi devesha tvatto mAdhava nandanam || 3\.73\.20|| balinaM rUpasampannaM tvayaiva sadR^ishaM prabho | vR^iShNInAmapi netAraM vIryavantaM taponidhim || 21|| sarvashAstrArthakushalaM rAjavidyApuraskR^itam | evamAdiguNairyuktaM dAtumarhasi sattama || 22|| tvayi sarvasya dAtR^itvaM nityameva pratiShThitam | tvaM hi sarvasya kartA cha dAtA bhoktA jagatpatiH || 23|| visheShatastu bhR^ityAnAM shushrUShAniyatAtmanAm | vaktavyaM kimu devesha yadi bhaktAsmi keshava || 24|| anugraho yadi syAnme devadeva jagatpate | dAtumarhasi putraM tvaM vIryavantaM janArdana || 25|| vaishampAyana uvAcha | ityukto devadeveshaH priyayA prIyamANayA | tayA mahiShyA rukmiNyA rukmishatruryadUdvahaH || 26|| provAcha vachanaM kAle rukmiNIM yAdaveshvaraH | dAtAsmi tAdR^ishaM putraM yaM tvamichChasi bhAmini || 27|| nityaM bhaktAsi me devi nAtra kAryA vichAraNA | avashyaM tava dAsyAmi putraM shatrunibarhaNam || 28|| putreNa lokA~njayati satAM kAmadughA hi ye | narakaM puditi khyAtaM duHkhaM cha narakaM viduH || 29|| pudastrANAt tataH putramihechChati paratra cha | anantAH putriNo lokAH puruShasya priye shubhAH || 3\.73\.30|| patirjAyAM pravishati garbho bhUtvA sa mAtaram | tasyAM punarnavo bhUtvA dashame mAsi jAyate || 31|| putravantaM bibhetIndraH kiM nu tenAshitaM bhavet | nAputro vindate lokAn kuputrAd vandhyatA varA || 32|| kuputro narake yasmAt suputrAt svarga eva hi | tasmAd vinItaM satputraM shrutavantaM dayAparam || 33|| vidyayA vinayo yasmAd vidyAyuktaM sudhArmikam | ichChet putraM putrakAmaH puruSho yatnavAn budhaH || 34|| tasmAd dAsyAmi te putraM vidyAvantaM sudhArmikam | eSha gachChAmi putrArthaM kailAsaM parvatottamam || 35|| tatropAsya mahAdevaM sha~NkaraM nIlalohitam | tato labdhAsmi putraM te bhavAd bhUtahite ratAt || 36|| tapasA brahmacharyeNa bhavaM sha~Nkaramavyayam | toShayitvA virUpAkShamAdidevamajaM vibhum || 37|| gamiShyAmyahamadyaiva draShTuM sha~Nkaramavyayam | sa cha me dAsyate putraM toShitastapasA mayA || 38|| tatra gatvA mahAdevaM namaskR^itya sahomayA | pravishya badarIM puNyAM munijuShTAM tapomayIm || 39|| agnihotrAkulAM divyAM ga~NgAmbuplAvitAM sadA | mR^igapakShisamAyuktAM siMhadvIpishatAkulAm || 3\.73\.40|| badarIphalasampUrNA vAnarakShobhitadrumAm | vetrArUDhamahAvR^ikShAM kadalIkhaNDamaNDitAm || 41|| munibhirvedatattvArthavichAranipuNaiH sadA | vedanishchitatattvArthaiH pramANakushalairyutAm || 42|| idamekamidaM tattvamiti nishchitamAnasaiH | upAsyamAnAmanyatra siddhaiH siddhArthatatparaiH || 43|| itihAsapurANaj~naiH sevyamAnAM maharShibhiH | gachChadbhiH svarganilayaM parityajya kalevaram || 44|| prasiddhAM mahatIM devIM yAsyAmi sukR^itAlayAm | ityuktvA virarAmaiva devadevo janArdanaH ||45|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe bhaviShyaparvaNi kailAsayAtrAyAM trisaptatitamo.adhyAyaH || 73|| \section{3\.74 chatuHsaptatitamo.adhyAyaH} shrIkR^iShNasya kailAsagamanavicAraH ## KRiShNa ponders on trip to kailAsa## bhagavataH shrIkR^iShNena yAdavasabhAyAM kailAsayAtrAyAH svavichAraM prakaTayitvA nagarasya rakShArthaM yAdavebhyaH sAvadhAnaM bhavituM AdeshaM vaishampAyana uvAcha | prabhAtAyAM tu sharvaryAM gantumaichChajjanArdanaH | hutAgniH kR^itakalyANaH samAptavaradakShiNaH || 1|| gAshcha dattvAtha viprebhyo namaskR^itya dvijottamAn | AsthAnamaNDapaM kR^iShNaH pravivesha jagatpatiH || 2|| AsanaM mahadAsthAya vR^iShNInAhUya sarvashaH | balabhadraM shineH pautraM hArdikyaM shukasAraNau || 3|| ugrasenaM mahAbuddhimuddhavaM nItimattaram | yasya buddhiM samAshritya jIvante yAdavAH sukham || 4|| netA cha yaduvR^iShNInAM sa tu dharmaparaH sadA | yasya bibhyati devAshcha nItestasya mahAtmanaH || 5|| yasya buddhibalAd viShNuH shashAsa pR^ithivIM sadA | taM cha vR^iShNivaraM vIramuddhavaM devasuprabham || 6|| anyAnapi yadUn sarvAnuvAcha bhagavAn hariH | shR^iNvantu mama vAkyAni yAdavAH sarva eva hi | shR^iNu chApi vacho mahyaM pituruddhava me sakhe || 7|| bAlyAtprabhR^iti yo yatno mama duShTanibarhaNe | pratyakShaM bhavatA dR^iShTaM pUtanAnidhanaM nR^ipa || 8|| keshI cha nihato bAlye mayA bAlena yAdavAH | govardhano dhR^itaH shailo gAvashcha paripAlitAH || 9|| abhiShikto.asmi shakreNa devAnAmagrataH sthitaH | kaMso.api nidhanaM nIto mayA chANUramuShTikau || 3\.74\.10|| ugraseno.abhiShiktashcha kR^itA dvAravatI mayA | anye chApi nR^ipA rAjan balino nihatA mayA || 11|| yo.api vIro jarAsandho nigR^ihIto balAnmayA | bhImena balinA rAjannayane mama yAdavAH || 12|| shR^igAlo nihataH sa~Nkhye gomantAd gachChatA mayA | yo.api vIro durAtmAsau dAnavo narako hataH || 13|| niShkaNTakamimaM lokaM kR^itavAn rAjasattamAH | kiM tu vIro nR^ipo jaj~ne sakhA bhaumasya yAdavAH || 14|| pauNDro vIryavatAM netA dveShTA chAsau sadA mama | shiShyo droNasya rAjendro balI brahmAstravitkR^itI || 15|| shAstraj~no nItimAnsAkShAnnetA sarvasya yatnavAn | yoddhA yuddhapriyo rAjA jAmadagnya ivAparaH || 16|| ekAntashatrurasmAkaM ChidrAnveShI sadA mama | bAdhiShyate purIM yoddhAchChidraM yadi labheta saH || 17|| na hyalpasAdhyo balavAn puNDrasyesho nR^ipottamAH | yattA bhavantastiShThantu pragR^ihItasharAsanAH || 18|| yathA na bAdhate rAjA purIM yadukulAshrayAm | ahaM tu yAsye kailAsaM kutashchitkAraNAnnR^ipAH || 19|| sha~NkaraM draShTukAmo.asmi bhUtabhAvanabhAvanam | yAvadAgamanaM mahyaM tAvad yattA bhavantviha || 3\.74\.20|| mayA virahitAM chemAM yadi jAnAti puNDrakaH | AgamiShyati rAjendro yotsyate cha purImimAm || 21|| imAM niryAdavIM kartuM shaknotIti cha me matiH | yattA bhavata rAjendrAH khaDgaiH pAshaiH parashvadhaiH || 22|| pAShANaiH karShaNIyaishcha sannaddhA bhavata svakaiH | pidhAya cha kapATAni mahAdvArANi yatnataH || 23|| eka eva mahAdvAro gamanAgamane sadA | mudrayA saha gachChantu rAj~no ye gantumIpsavaH || 24|| na chAmudraH praveShTavyo dvArapAlasya pashyataH | yAvadAgamanaM mahyaM tAvadevaM bhaviShyati || 25|| mR^igayA nAtra kartavyA na cha krIDA bahiH purAt | j~nAtavyAshcha pare sve cha gamanAgamane sadA || 26|| evamAdikriyA kAryA yAvadAgamanaM mama | ityuktvA yAdavAnsarvAnsAtyakiM punarAha cha || 27|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe bhaviShyaparvaNi kailAsayAtrAyAM chatuHsaptatitamo.adhyAyaH || 74|| \section{3\.75 pa~nchasaptatitamo.adhyAyaH} dvAravatIrakShane yAdavAn prati shrIkR^iShNasya vacanam ## KRiShNa addresses the yAdava to protect dvAravati## bhagavataH shrIkR^iShNasya sAtyakinA uddhavena sArdhaM cha nagarasya rakShAviShayakaM vArtAlApaM, balarAmAdibhyaH yAdavebhyaH rakShaNasya bhAraM samarpayitvA kailAsayAtrAyAM prati udyogaM shrIbhagavAnuvAcha | sAtyake shR^iNu madvAkyaM yatto bhava yudhAM vara | tvaM tu khaDgI gadI bhUtvA chApapANistanutravAn || 1|| tiShTha yatnena rakShasva purIM bahunR^ipAshrayAm | na cha nidrA tvayA kAryA rAtrau yaduvR^iSha prabho || 2|| na cha vyAkhyA tvayA kAryA shAstrANAM shAstratatpara | na cha vAdastvayA kAryo vAdibhiH saha vR^iShNipa || 3|| tvaM hi yoddhA balI j~nAtA dhanurvedAkhyavedavit | tathA kuru yathA vIra nopahAsyA bhavediyam || 4|| sAtyakiruvAcha | kariShyAmi vachastubhyaM yathAshakti janArdana | Aj~nA tava jagannAtha dhAryA yatnena me sadA || 5|| bhR^ityavat prachariShyAmi kAmapAlasya mAdhava | yAvadAgamanaM tubhyaM tAvatsthAsyAmi yatnataH || 6|| prasAdastava govinda yadi syAnmayi mAdhava | kiM nAma me cha duHsAdhyaM shatrUNAM nigrahe raNe || 7|| yadi shakraM yamaM vApi kuberamapi pAshinam | sarvAnetAnvijeShyAmi kimu pauNDraM nR^ipottamam || 8|| gachCha kArya kuruShvedaM yatto.ahaM satataM hare | uddhavaM punarAhedaM kR^iShNaH padmanibhekShaNaH || 9|| shR^iNUddhava tvaM vAkyaM me kuryAstvetatprayatnavAn | rakShyA nayena rAjendra purI dvAravatI tvayA || 3\.75\.10|| yatto bhava sadA tAta kuru sAhayyamatra naH | lajjA mama samutpannA vadatastava sAmpratam || 11|| tvaM hi netA samastasya vidyApArasya sarvataH | ko nu shakShyati medhAvI vaktuM vidyAvataH puraH || 12|| yat kAryaM tadbhavAn vetti hyakAryaM vApi sarvataH | ato.ahaM virame tAta vaktuM samprati vR^iShNipa || 13|| uddhava uvAcha | kimidaM tava govinda vartate mAM prati prabho | aho prasannatA mahyaM kintu prItiriyaM tava || 14|| jAnAmyahaM jagannAtha prasAdasyaiSha vistaraH | yasya prasanno bhavati tasya kiM nAsti keshava || 15|| tvaM hi sarvasya jagataH kartA hartA pradhAnataH | prabhavaH sarvakAryANAM vaktA shrotA pramANavit || 16|| dhyAtA dhyAnamayo dhyeya iti brahmavido viduH | jetA devaripUNAM cha goptA nAkasadAM bhavAn || 17|| tvannAthA vayameveti jIvAmo nihatadviShaH | iyaM nItirahaM manye netA nIteryato bhavAn || 18|| ko nu nAma nayo veda tvAM vinA sAmprataM vada | nItistvaM sarvakAryANAmiti me nishchitA matiH || 19|| durgADho nayamArgo.ayamityAhustadvido janAH | chaturdhA prochyate nItiH sAmadAne janArdana || 3\.75\.20|| daNDo bhedo manuShyANAM nigrAhAvagrahe sadA | daNDyeShu daNDamichChanti samAnyaM tu naye hare || 21|| balavatsvatha dAnaM tu trayANAmapyagochare | prayoktavyo mahAbheda iti nItimatAM matam || 22|| teShu teShvatha sarveShu pramANaM tvAM vidurbudhAH | kimatra bahunoktena sarvaM tvayi samarpitam || 23|| vaishampAyana uvAcha | ityuktvA virarAmaiva uddhavo nItimattaraH | tataH sa bhagavAn viShNurevameva nR^ipottama || 24|| kAmapAlaM mahAbAhumuvAcha yadusaMsadi | ugrasenaM nR^ipaM rAjaMstathA hArdikyameva cha || 25|| kAmapAlaM punarviShNuridaM provAcha tattvavit | na pramAdastvayA kAryaH sarvadA yatnavAn bhava || 26|| sthite tvayi mahAbAho kA pIDA jagato bhavet | gadI bhava sadA tvArya na krIDA sarvadA bhavet || 27|| rakSha tvaM sarvadA yatnAt purIM dvAravatIM prabho | nopahAsyA yathA syAma tathA kuru gadI bhava || 28|| utsAhaH sarvadA kAryo nirutsAho na yatnataH | bADhamityabravId rAmaH kR^iShNaM vR^iShNikulodbhavam || 29|| vR^iShNayaH sarva evaite svaM svaM sadma samAyayuH | gantumaichChajjagannAthaH kailAsaM parvatottamam || 3\.75\.30|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe bhaviShyaparvaNi kailAsayAtrAyAM pa~nchasaptatitamo.adhyAyaH || 75|| \section{3\.76 ShaTsaptatitamo.adhyAyaH} shrIkR^iShNasya badarikAshramagamanam ## KRiShNa goes to badarika Ashram## garuDopari ArUDho bhUtvA shrIkR^iShNasya badarikAshrame gamanaM, mArge devebhiH munibhishcha tasya stutiH vaishampAyana uvAcha | tataH sa~nchintayAmAsa garuDaM pakShipu~Ngavam | AgachCha tvaritaM tArkShya iti viShNurjagatpatiH || 1|| tataH sa bhagavAMstArkShyo vedarAshiriti smR^itaH | balavAn vikramI yogI shAstranetA kurUdvaha || 2|| yaj~namUrtiH purANAtmA sAmamUrddhA cha pAvanaH | R^igvedapakShavAn pakShI pi~Ngalo jaTilAkR^itiH || 3|| tAmratuNDaH somaharaH shakrajetA mahAshirAH | pannagAriH padmanetraH sAkShAd viShNurivAparaH || 4|| vAhanaM devadevasya dAnavIgarbhakR^intanaH | rAkShasAsurasa~NghAnAM jetA pakShabalena yaH || 5|| prAdurAsInmahAvIryaH keshavasyAgratastadA | jAnubhyAmapatad bhUmau namo viShNo jagatpate || 6|| namaste devadevesha hare svAminniti bruvan | pasparsha pANinA kR^iShNaH svAgataM tArkShyapu~Ngavam || 7|| ityuvAcha tadA tArkShyaM yAsye kailAsaparvatam | shUlinaM draShTumichChAmi sha~NkaraM shAshvataM shivam || 8|| bADhamityabravIt tArkShya AruhyainaM janArdanaH | tiShThadhvamiti hovAcha yAdavAn pArshvavartinaH || 9|| tato yayau jagannAtho dishaM prAguttarAM hariH | raveNa mahatA tArkShyastrailokyaM samakampayat || 3\.76\.10|| sAgaraM kShobhayAmAsa padbhyAM pakShI vrajaMstadA | pakSheNa parvatAn sarvAn vahan devaM janArdanam || 11|| tato devAH sagandharvA AkAshe.adhiShThitAstadA tuShTuvuH puNDarIkAkShaM vAgbhiriShTAbhirIshvaram || 12|| jaya deva jagannAtha jaya viShNo jagatpate | jayAjeya namo deva bhUtabhAvanabhAvana || 13|| namaH paramasiMhAya daityadAnavanAshana | jayAjeya hare deva yogidhyeya parAgata || 14|| nArAyaNa namo deva kR^iShNa kR^iShNa hare hare | AdikartaH purANAtman brahmayone sanAtana || 15|| namaste sakaleshAya nirguNAya guNAtmane | bhaktipriyAya bhaktAya namo dAnavanAshana || 16|| achintyamUrtaye tubhyaM namaste sakaleshvara | ityAdibhistadA devaM vAgbhirIshAnamavyayam || 17|| tuShTuvurdevagandharvA R^iShayaH siddhachAraNAH | shR^iNvannevaM jagannAthaH stutivAkyAni tAni cha || 18|| yayau sArdhaM suragaNairmunibhirvedapAragaiH | yatra pUrvaM svayaM viShNustapastepe sudAruNam || 19|| lokavR^iddhikaraH shrImA.NllokAnAM hitakAmyayA | varShAyutaM tapastaptaM viShNunA prabhaviShNunA || 3\.76\.20|| yatra viShNurjagannAthastapastaptvA sudAruNam | dvidhAkarot svamAtmAnaM naranArAyaNAkhyayA || 21|| ga~NgA yatra sarichChreShThA madhye dhAvati pAvanI | yatra shakraH svayaM hatvA vR^itraM vedArthatattvagam || 22|| brahmahatyAvinAshArthaM tapo varShAyutaM charat | yatra siddhAshcha siddhAH syurdhyAtvA devaM janArdanam || 23|| yatra hatvA raNe rAmo rAvaNaM lokarAvaNam | etachChAsanamichChaMshcha tapo ghoramatapyata || 24|| devAshcha munayashchaiva siddhiM yAnti shuchivratAH | yatra nityaM jagannAthaH sAkShAd vasati keshavaH || 25|| yatra yaj~nAH pravartante nityaM munigaNaiH saha | yasyAH smaraNamAtreNa naraH svargaM gamiShyati || 26|| svargasopAnamichChanti yAM puNyAM munisattamAH | shatravo mitratAM yAnti yatra nityaM nR^ipottama || 27|| yAmAhuH puNyashIlAnAM sthAnamuttamadharmiNAm | yatra viShNuM samArAdhya devAH svargaM samAyayuH || 28|| siddhakShetramidaM prAhurR^iShayo vItamatsarAH | vishAlAM badarIM viShNustAM draShTuM sakaleshvaraH || 29|| sAyAhne chAmaragaNairmunibhistattvadarshibhiH | pravivesha mahApuNyamR^iShijuShTaM tapovanam || 3\.76\.30|| agnihotrAkule kAle pakShivyAhArasa~Nkule | nIDastheShu viha~NgeShu duhyamAnAsu goShu cha || 31|| R^iShiShvapyatha tiShThatsu munivIreShu sarvataH | samAdhistheShu siddheShu chintayatsu janArdanam || 32|| adhishriteShu haviShu jvAlyamAneShu chAgniShu | hUyamAneShu tatraiva pAvakeShu samantataH || 33|| atithau pUjyamAne cha sandhyAviShTe jaganmaNau | sa tasyAmatha velAyAM devaiH saha janArdanaH || 34|| vivesha badarIM viShNurmunijuShTAM tapomayIm | AshramasyAtha madhyaM tu pravishya harirIshvaraH || 35||| garuDAdavaruhyAtha dIpikAdIpite tadA | pradeshe puNDarIkAkShaH sthitastAvat sahAmaraiH || 36|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe bhaviShyaparvaNi kailAsayAtrAyAM ShaTsaptatitamo.adhyAyaH || 76|| \section{3\.77 saptasaptatitamo.adhyAyaH} shrIkR^iShNasya badarikAshrame AtithyasvIkAraH ## KRiShNa welcomed at badarika Ashram## devebhiH sahitasya shrIkR^iShNasya badarikAshrame R^iShibhiH AtithyasatkAraM vaishampAyana uvAcha | tato munigaNA dR^iShTvA devadevamupasthitam | samApya chAgnihotrANi sampUjyAtithisattamAn || 1|| munayo dIrghatapasaH samAdhau kR^itanishchayAH | jaTino muNDinaH kechichChirAdhamanisantatAH || 2|| nirmajjA nIrasAH kechid vetAlA iva kechana | ashmakuTTAshanaparAH parNabhakShAstathA pare || 3|| vedavidyAvratasnAtA nirAhArA mahAtapAH | smarantaH sarvadA viShNuM tadbhaktAstatparAyaNAH || 4|| AsannamuktayaH kechit kechid.hdhyAnaikatatparAH | dhyAnena manasA viShNuM dR^iShTavantastapodhanAH || 5|| saMvatsarAshinaH kechit kechijjalavichAriNaH | shakrasya bhayadAtAraH shrutismR^itiparAyaNAH || 6|| vasiShTho vAmadevashcha raibhyo dhUmrastathaiva cha | jAbAliH kashyapaH kaNvo bharadvAjo.atha gautamaH || 7|| atrirashvashirA bhadraH sha~NkhaH sha~NkhanidhiH kuNiH | pArAsharyaH pavitrAkSho yAj~navalkyo mahAmanAH || 8|| kakShIvAna~NgirAshchaiva munirdIptatapAstathA | asito devalastAta vAlmIkishcha mahAtapAH || 9|| ete chAnye cha munayo draShTumIshvaramavyayam | AdAyArghyaM yathAyogamuTajAtsvAtsamAyayuH || 3\.77\.10|| te cha gatvA hariM kR^iShNaM viShNumIshaM janArdanam | bhaktinamrAstadA devaM praNemurbhaktavatsalam || 11|| namo.astu kR^iShNa kR^iShNeti devadeveti keshavam | praNavAtma~njagannAtha natAH sma shirasA hare || 12|| kR^iShNa viShNo hR^iShIkesha keshaveti cha sarvadA | praNAmapravaNA viprAH prAhuritthaM jagatpatim || 13|| idamarghyamidaM pAdyamidaM viShTarameva cha | kR^itArthAH sarvadA deva prasanno no jagatpatiH || 14|| kiM kurmaH kiM nu naH kR^ityaM kashchid doShaH prabho hare | iti prA~njalayaH sarve prAhurdevasya pashyataH || 15|| kR^iShNo.api tad yathAyogamupayujya sahAmaraiH | kR^itaM sarvaM munivarA vardhatAM tapa uttamam || 16|| iti bruvan purANAtmA prItastena garutmatA | AsanaM lambhayAmAsa rAtrau devo janArdanaH || 17|| kushalaM pR^iShTavAn bhUyo munInAM bhAvitAtmanAm | agnihotreShu tapasi tathA bhR^ityeShu sarvataH || 18|| evamAdi jagannAthaH pR^iShTavAnIshvarastadA | sarvatra kushalaM te.atra brUyuH kR^iShNasya sarvataH || 19|| AtithyaM chakrire te tu nIvAraiH phalamUlakaiH | devAnAmatha sarveShAM viShNoH kR^iShNasya yatnataH | Atithyamupayu~njAnastataH prIto.abhavaddhariH || 3\.77\.20|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe bhaviShyaparvaNi kailAsayAtrAyAM saptasaptatitamo.adhyAyaH || 77|| \section{3\.78 aShTasaptatitamo.adhyAyaH} shrIkR^iShNasya samAdhiH kolAhalashcha ## SamAdhi of kRiShNa## bhagavataH shrIkR^iShNasya samAdhiH, mahAn kolAhalaM, tasya pArshve dhAvadbhyAM mR^igAdInAM AgamanaM vaishampAyana uvAcha | tataH sa bhagavAn viShNurdurvij~neyagatiH prabhuH | yatra pUrvama tapastaptamAtmanA yAdaveshvaraH || 1|| ga~NgAyAshchottare tIre deshaM draShTumupAgataH | svayameva hariH sAkShAt pravivesha tapovanam || 2|| pravishya suchiraM deshaM dadarsha cha manoramam | niShasAda tatastasminnAshrame puNyavardhanaH || 3|| samAdhau yojayAmAsa manaH padmanibhekShaNaH | kimapyeSha jagannAtho dhyAtvA deveshvaraH sthitaH || 4|| sthite devagurau tatra samAdhau dIpavaddharau | tatra shabda mahAgheraH prAdurAsIt samantataH || 5|| khAda khAdata modeta yAta yAta mR^igAnimAn | preShayeha punaH sarvAn prasAdAchChAr~NgadhanvanaH || 6|| eSha viShNurayaM kR^iShNo harirIsha ito.achyutaH | namo.astu viShNo devesha svAminmAdhava keshava || 7|| ityAdishabdaH sumahAnAvirAsIt tadA nishi | tatashcha sumahAnAdaH siMhAnAM mR^igavidviShAm || 8|| dhAvatAM cha shunAM rAjan mR^igAnanu vinardatAm | mR^igANAM bhItiyuktAnAmR^ikShANAM dvIpinAM tathA || 9|| gajAnAM nadatAM rAjan bR^iMhitaM cha tatastataH | mahAvAtasamuddhUtakShubhitasyeva vAridheH || 3\.78\.10|| nAdastrailokyavitrAsaH prAdurAsIttadA nishi | shrutvA shabdaM harirdevastAdR^ishaM tatra dhiShThitaH || 11|| samAdhikShobhamAsAdya vishvasya cha jagatpatiH | tataH sa~nchintayAmAsa ko.ayameSha mahAsvanaH || 12|| kasyAyamIdR^ishaH shabdaH stutiyukto mama tviti | aho.asminmR^igayAshabdaH shunAM sa~ncharatAM vane || 13|| mR^igANAmatha sarveShAM nAdashcha sumahAnayam | vyAmishrastutiyuktAbhirvAgbhirmama samantataH || 14|| iti sa~nchintya manasA disho viprekShya sarvataH | tata Aste haristatra j~nAtuM tasya samudbhavam || 15|| tato mR^igAH samAdhAvan yatra tiShThati keshavaH | tAMshchaivAnucharo rAjan shvagaNaH samapadyata || 16|| atha vai dIpikA rAja~nChatasho.atha sahasrashaH | tatastamo.api vyanashad diveva samapadyata || 17|| tato nu bhUtasa~NghAshcha samadR^ishyanta tatra ha | pishAchAshcha mahAghorA nadanto bahu visvanam || 18|| bhakShayanto.atha pishitaM pibanto rudhiraM bahu | prAdurAsanmahAghorAH pishAchA vikR^itAnanAH || 19|| hanyamAnA hatA rAjan patantaH patitA mR^igAH | itashchetashcha dhAvanto bANairviddhA mR^igA dvipAH || 3\.78\.20|| tato mR^igasahasrANi samudIrNAni bhArata | yatrAsau tiShThate devastatra yAtA nirantaram || 21|| antarIkR^itya deveshaM sthitAnItyanushushruma | pishAchyo vikR^itAkArAH karAlA romaharShaNAH || 22|| putravatyaH samApeturyatra tiShThati keshavaH | shvagaNastatra rAjendra charatyevaM tatastataH || 23|| tataH sa bhagavAn viShNuH sarvamAlokya veShTitaH | vismayaM paramaM gatvA pashyannAste sma keshavaH || 24|| kasyaiSha vistR^ito nAdaH kasya vAyaM jano.apatat | ko nu mAM stauti bhaktyA vai bhaviShye prItimAnaham || 25|| kasya muktiH samAyAtA prIte mayi sudurlabhA | iti sa~nchintya bhagavAnAste prAkR^itavaddhariH || 26|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe bhaviShyaparvaNi kailAsayAtrAyAM aShTasaptatitamo.adhyAyaH || 78|| \section{3\.79 ekonAshItitamo.adhyAyaH} pishAchAgamanam ## The arrival of the pishAcha-s## bhagavataH shrIkR^iShNasya pArshve pishAchadvayAnAM AgamanaM vaishampAyana uvAcha | teShAmanu mahAghorau pishAchau vikR^itAnanau | prAMshU pi~NgalaromANau dIrghajihvau mahAhanU || 1|| lambakeshau virUpAkShau hI hI hA heti vAdinau | khAdantau mAMsapiTakaM pibantau rudhiraM bahu || 2|| antraveShTitasarvA~Ngau dIrghau kR^ishakR^itodarau | lambamAnamahAprAntashUlaprotashirodharau || 3|| karShantau shavayUthAni bAhubhyAM tatra tatra ha | hasantau vividhaM hAsaM svajAtisadR^ishaM nR^ipa || 4|| vadantau bahurUpANi vachAMsi prAkR^itAni cha | kampayantau mahAvR^ikShAnUrupAdapraghaTTanaiH || 5|| sR^ikkiNIM lelihantau cha dantAnkaTakaTAyinau | asthisnAyusamAkIrNau dhamanIrajjusantatau || 6|| vadantau kR^iShNa kR^iShNeti mAdhaveti cha santatam | kadA nu drakShyate viShNuH sa idAnIM kva tiShThati || 7|| svAminaH kutra vasatiH kuto draShTuM yatAmahe | atra vA kutra deveshaH kuto nu sthAsyate hariH || 8|| kutaH padmapalAshAkShaH sAkShAdindrAnujo hariH | yamAhuH puNDarIkAkShaM brahma brahmavido janAH || 9|| tamajaM puruShaM viShNuM draShTumabhyudyatA vayam | antakAle jagannAthaM pravivesha jagattrayam || 3\.79\.10|| tamajaM vishvakartAraM kuto drakShyAma sAmpratam | yasya vistAra evaiSha lokaH prANinivAsinaH || 11|| taM draShTuM devamIshAnaM yatAmaH sAmprataM harim | dashA ghoratamA loke vidviShTA sarvajantubhiH || 12|| paishAchIyaM samutpannA kathaM nau prAvishadbalAt | naramAMsAsthikaluShA sarvabhItipradAyinI || 13|| aho nau duShkR^itaM karma prAktane karmasa~nchaye | atraiva mahatI prItirvartate sarvadA tathA || 14|| yAvannau duShkR^itaM karma tAvatsthAsyati tAdR^ishI | dashA sA sarvavidviShTA prANipIDanakAriNI || 15|| sarvathA duShkR^itaM karma bahubhirjanmasa~nchayaiH | tathA hi tatphalaM ghoramadyApi na nivartate || 16|| yatAH sma prANino hantuM shvagaNaiH saha sAmpratam | tathA hi prANino loke bAlyamAdau samAsthitAH || 17|| aj~nAnAvR^itachittAshcha kR^ityAkR^ityaM na jAnate | tathA yauvanino bhrAntA viShayairbahulIkR^itAH || 18|| yatante shreyase naiva tato viShayasaMsthitAH | viShayAviShTachittA hi manuShyA na vijAnate || 19|| tathA cha vR^iddhabhAve tu vyAdhibhirbahubhirvR^itAH | jvarAdibhirmahAghorairnAnAduHkhavidhAyibhiH || 3\.79\.20|| yatante na hi vai shreyo vinaShTendriyagocharAH | tato mR^itA garbhavAse vasanti satataM narAH || 21|| viNmUtrakalile ghore duHkhairbahubhirAchitAH | chyavante tu tato ghorAdgarbhAtsaMsAramaNDale || 22|| parasparaM vihiMsantaH kurvantaH karmasa~nchayam | mahatyevaM sadA ghore saMsAre duHkhasa~Nkule || 23|| pApAni bahurUpANi kurvate.aj~nAnatastadA | saMsArasyaiSha mahimA vistR^itaH sarvajantuShu || 24|| achChedyaH shastrasampAtairupAyairbahubhiH sadA | etasmAnna nivartante martyAH prAkR^itabuddhayaH || 25|| imaM hatvA manuShyendramidamasmAddharAmyaham | chorayitvA dhanamidaM hariShyAmyAdadAmyaham || 26|| nirbhartsyainamimaM shAntaM hariShyAmi dhanaM balI | ityAdivyAkulA mUrkhA yatante prANipIDanam || 27|| asyaiva duHkhamUlasya saMsArasya sadA hariH | bheShajaM sarvathA devaH sha~NkhachakragadAdharaH | AdidevaH purANAtmA AtmA brahmavidAM sadA || 28|| te vayaM sarvayatnena drakShyAmaH sarvathA harim | itthaM pishAchau bhAShantau prAdurAstAM hareH puraH || 29|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe bhaviShyaparvaNi kailAsayAtrAyAmekonAshItitamo.adhyAyaH || 79|| \section{3\.80 ashItitamo.adhyAyaH} ghaNTAkarNakR^itA viShNustavaprArthanA tasya samAdhilAbhashcha ## GhaNTAkarNa and kRiShNa meet, ghaNTAkarNa enters meditation## ghaNTAkarNena bhagavataH shrIkR^iShNena cha anyonyaM parichayadAnaM, ghaNTAkarNena bhagavataH viShNoH stavanaM samAdhilAbhaM cha | vaishampAyana uvAcha | tataH sa bhagavAn viShNuH pishAchau mAMsabhakShakau | dadarshAtha mahAghorau dIpikAdhAriNau hariH || 1|| vilokayA~nchakratustau pishAchau devakIsutam | sthitaM sukhAsane viShNuM dR^iShTvA lokeshvareshvaram || 2|| tau cha gatvA samuddeshaM pishAchau keshavasya ha | tatastAvUchaturviShNumantarIkR^itya keshavam || 3|| kau bhavAn kasya vA martya kutashchAgamyate tvayA | kimarthamiha samprApto vane ghore mR^igAkule || 4|| nirmanuShye dvIpivR^ite pishAchagaNasevite | shvApadaiH sevyamAne cha vipine vyAghrasa~Nkule || 5|| sukumAro.anavadyA~NgaH sAkShAd viShNurivAparaH | padmapatrekShaNaH shyAmaH padmAbhaH shrIpatiH svayam || 6|| asmatprItikaraH sAkShAt prApto viShNurivAparaH | devo vA yadi vA yakSho gandharvaH kinnaro.api vA || 7|| indro vA dhanado vApi yamo.atha varuNo.api vA | ekAkI vipine ghore dhyAnArpitamanA iva || 8|| brUhi martya yathAtattvaM j~nAtumichChAmi mAnada | evaM pR^iShTaH pishAchAbhyAmAha viShNururukramaH || 9|| kShatriyo.asmIti mAmAhurmAnuShyAH prakR^itisthitAH | yaduvaMshe samutpannaH kShAtraM vR^ittamanuShThitaH || 3\.80\.10|| lokAnAmatha pAtAsmi shAstA duShTasya sarvadA | kailAsaM gantukAmo.asmi draShTuM devamumApatim || 11|| ityevaM mama vR^ittAntaH kathyatAM kau yuvAmiti | yuvAmiha samAyAtau kimarthaM brAhmaNAshramam || 12|| eShA hi mahatI puNyA nAnAvipraniShevitA | badarIyaM samAkhyAtA na kShudrairAshritA kvachit || 13|| tapasvibhistapoyuktairjuShTA siddhaniShevitA | shvagaNA nAtra dR^ishyante pishAchA mAMsabhojanAH || 14|| na hantavyA mR^igAshchAtra mR^igayA nAtra vartate | na tu kShudraiH praveShTavyA na kR^itaghnairna nAstikaiH || 15|| ahamasya tu deshasya rakShitA nAtra saMshayaH | vyatikramo yadi bhavettasya shAstAsmi yatnataH || 16|| kau bhavantau kva nu yuvAM kasyeyaM mahatI chamUH | nAtaH paraM praveShTavyamR^iShayastvatra saMsthitAH || 17|| vighnastatra pravarteta tapaHsu cha tapasvinAm | ihaiva sthIyatAM tAvad vaktavyaM cha tataH sukham || 18|| anyathAhaM niSheddhA syAM balAdvAkyaistathaiva cha | vaishampAyana uvAcha | evaM pR^iShTau pishAchau tu vaktumevopachakratuH || 19|| tayoreko mahAghoraH pishAcho dIrghabAhukaH | uvAcha vachanaM tatra yathA hR^idi samarpitam || 3\.80\.20|| pishAcha uvAcha | shrUyatAmabhidhAsyAmi samAtitamanA bhava | namaskR^itya jagannAthaM hariM kR^iShNaM jagatpatim || 21|| AdidevamajaM viShNuM vareNyamanaghaM shuchim | vakShyAmi sakalaM yadvattathA shR^iNu yadIchChasi || 22|| ghaNTAkarNo.asmi nAmnAhaM pishAcho ghoradarshanaH | mAMsAdo vikR^ito ghoraH sAkShAnmR^ityurivAparaH || 23|| dhanadasyAnugantAhaM sAkShAd rudrasakhasya cha | mamAyamanujaH sAkShAdantakasyAntako hyayam || 24|| mR^igayeyaM sumahatI viShNoH pUjArthamityuta | mameyaM vartate senA shvagaNo.api mamaiva tu || 25|| Agato.ahaM mahAshailAt kailAsAd bhUtasevitAt | ahaM pishAchaveSheNa saMviShTaH pApakarmakR^it || 26|| satataM dUShayan viShNuM ghaNTAmAbadhya karNayoH | mama na pravishennAma viShNoriti vichintayan || 27|| ahaM kailAsanilayamAsAdya vR^iShabhadhvajam | ArAdhya taM mahAdevamastuvaM satataM shivam || 28|| tataH prasanno mAmAha vR^iNIShveti varaM haraH | tato muktirmayA tatra prArthitA devasannidhau || 29|| muktiM prArthayamAnaM mAM punarAha trilochanaH | muktipradAtA sarveShAM viShNureva na saMshayaH || 3\.80\.30|| tasmAd gatvA cha badarIM tatrArAdhya janArdanam | muktiM prApnuhi govindAnnaranArAyaNAshrame || 31|| ityukto devadevena shUlinA j~nAtavAnaham | tameva paramaM matvA govindaM garuDadhvajam || 32|| tasmAt prArthayamAnaH sanmuktiM deshamamuM gataH | anyachcha shR^iNu me kAryaM yadi kautUhalaM tava || 33|| purI dvAravatI nAma pashchimasyodadhestaTe | yaduvR^iShNisamAkIrNAM sAgarormisamAkulAm || 34|| adhyAste sa harirviShNustAM purIM puruShottamaH | draShTuM lokahitArthAya vasantaM dvArakApure || 35|| nirgataH sAmprataM martyaM vayametaiH sahAnugaiH | viShNuH sarveshvaraH sAkShAddraShTavyo.asmAbhiradyavai || 36|| lokAnAM prabhavaH pAtA kartA hartA jagatpatiH | AdiH sa hi samastasya prabhavaH kAraNaM hariH || 37|| kartA samastasya hariH purAtanaH prabhuH prabhUNAmapi yaH sadAtmakaH | tamAdidevaM varadaM vareNyaM draShTuM hariM samprati saMyatAH smaH || 38|| yasya prasAdAjjagadevamAsIt saprANigandharvamadvoragaugham | devaM jagadyonimajaM janArdanaM draShTuM hariM samprati saMyatAH smaH || 39|| yasyodarAd vishvamidaM prabhUtaM layaM cha tasmin samupaiti kalpe | tasyaiva sAkShAd vashavarti vishvaM drakShyAma devaM puruShottamaM harim || 3\.80\.40|| sraShTA cha yo.asau sakalasya devaH pAtA cha hartA cha hariH sa eva | drakShyAma nityaM bhuvaneshvaraM hariM purANamAdyaM prabhaviShNumavyayam || 41|| ajasya kartA bhuvanasya goptA bhuvashcha kartA harireka eva | taM yogino yogavishuddhabuddhiM labhema tenaiva matiH samAkulA || 42|| nigIrya vishvaM sakalaM jagatpatiH shete shishutvaM samavApya sAkShAt | vaTasya patre jagatAM nivAsaH pAdau cha vikShipya karau vidhunvan || 43|| yasyodare devamuniH purAtano dadarsha lokAnakhilAn sa mAyayA | pravishya vishvaM sakalaM yathAvad bahiryathAbhUtamabhUdidaM mahat || 44|| nigIrya vishvaM jagadAdikAle shete mahAtmA jaladherjalaughe | devyA shriyA chAmaralolahastayA niShevyamANaH puruShottamastadA || 45|| nAbheshcha yasyAvirabhUt sapatraM padmaM mahatkA~nchanasaprabhaM prabhoH | janmAspadaM lokaguroryadAsIdvistAri padmaM jagadAdisR^iShTau || 46|| dadhAra yo bhUtapatirmahAnmahIM daMShTrAgrasaMsthApitarUDhamUlAm | nAdaM mahAmegha ivAdikAle kurvan varAho munigItamUrtiH || 47|| hariH purANaH puruShottamaH prabhuH kartA samastasya samastasAkShI | yaj~nAtmako yaj~napatirjagatpatirdraShTuM tamIshaM vayamudyatAH smaH || 48|| kechid bahutvena vadanti devamekAtmanA kechidimaM purANam | vedAntasaMsthApitasattvayuktaM draShTuM tamIshaM vayamudyatAH smaH || 49|| anekameke bahudhA vadanti shrutismR^itinyAyaniviShTachittAH | AhuryamAtmAnamajaM purAvido draShTuM tamIshaM vayamudyatAH smaH || 3\.80\.50|| yaM prAhurIDyaM varadaM vareNyamekAntatattvaM munayaH purAtanAH | yaM sarvagaM devamajaM janArdanaM draShTuM hariM samprati saMyatAH smaH || 51|| yasmin vishvamidaM protamAdikAle jagatpatau | taM draShTumabhisaMvR^ittAH kiM nu vakShyAma sAmpratam || 52|| gachChAmo vayamanyatra gachCha tvaM kAmamanyataH | niyamo.apyasti no martya yatheShTaM gachCha sAmpratam || 53|| rAtrimadhyamanuprAptaM nAtra kAryA vichAraNA | ityuktvA ghorarUpo.asau pishAcho vikR^itAnanaH || 54|| tasminneva same deshe pItvA cha rudhiraM bahu | bhakShayitvA yathAkAmaM mAMsarAshiM vichakShaNaH || 55|| apaH saMspR^ishya tatraiva pArshve saMsthApya sAdhanam | antrapAshaM mahAghoraM saMsthApya vipulaM mahat || 56|| AsanaM kushasaMyuktaM kR^itvA chAbhyukShya vAriNA | utsArya shvagaNAn sarvAn yatnena mahatA tadA || 57|| sukhAsanaM samAsthAya samAdhau yatate shvapaH | ekachittastadA bhUtvA namaskR^itya cha keshavam | imaM mantraM paThan ghoraH pishAcho bhaktavatsalam || 58|| namo bhagavate tasmai vAsudevAya chakriNe | namaste gadine tubhyaM vAsudevAya dhImate || 59|| OM namo nArAyaNAya viShNave prabhaviShNave | mama bhUyAnmanaHshuddhiH kIrtanAt tava keshava || 3\.80\.60|| janmedamIdR^ishaM ghoraM mA bhUnmama durAsadam | devadUto bhaviShyAmi smaraNAt tava gopate || 61|| tava chakraprahAreNa kAyo nashyatu mAmakaH | mama bhUyo bhavo mA bhUdeShA me prArthanA vibho || 62|| arthinAM kalpavR^ikSho.asi dAtA sarvasya sarvadA | yatra yatra bhavejjanma tatra tatra bhavAn hR^idi || 63|| vartatAM mama devesha prArthanaiShA mamAparA | namastubhyaM namastubhyaM bhavatvevaM sadA mama || 64|| nirvighnA prArthanA deva namaste.astu sadA mama | yadA me maraNaM bhUyAttadA mA bhUtsmR^itibhramaH || 65|| dine dine kShaNaM chittaM tvayi saMsthaM bhavatviti | evaM preraya mAM deva mA bhUt te chittamIdR^isham || 66|| nR^ishaMso.ayaM pishAcho.ayaM dayAsmin kA bhavediti | evaM chintaya mAM deva bhR^ityo mahyamiti prabho || 67|| parapIDA na matto.astu namaste bhagavan prabho | indriyANIndriyArtheShu mA bhUvansAmprataM hi me || 68|| antakAle mamApyevaM prasAdAt tava keshava | pR^ithivI yAtu me ghrANaM rasanAM yAtu me payaH || 69|| sUryashcha yAtu me chakShuH sparshaM yAtu cha mArutaH | shrotramAkAshamapyetu manaH prANaM cha gachChatu || 3\.80\.70|| jalaM mAM rakShatAM nityaM pR^ithivI rakShatAM hare | sUryo mAM rakShatAM viShNo namaste sUryatejase || 71|| vAyurmAM rakShatAM duHkhAdAkAshaM cha janArdana | na manaH sarvagaM deva rakShatAM viShayAntare || 72|| mano viparyaye ghore puruShAn hanti nityashaH | pApeShu yojayet puMsaH parapIDAtmakeShu cha || 73|| manastad rakShatAM deva bhUyo bhUyo janArdana | mA bhUnmanasi kAluShyaM mano me nirmalaM bhavet || 74|| kaluShaM tasya yachchittaM narake pAtayatyamum | bAhyAni nirmalAnyevamindriyANi bhavantyuta || 75|| na tAni kAryavantIha manashchetkaluShaM bhavet | nA~NgAnAM muShTinAmedhyaM gR^ihItvA yo vyavasthitaH || 76|| bahiH prakShAlanaM kurvan kiM bhavet tasya keshava | vyartho hi kevalaM tasya pragraho bAhyagocharaH || 77|| tasmAt sarvaprayatnena chittaM rakSha janArdana | valavAnindriyagrAmo vArayainaM janArdana || 78|| parIvAdAjjagannAtha vAchaM rakSha durudvahAm | paradravyAnmano rakSha paradArAjjanArdana | sarvatra me dayA bhUyAt prasAdAt tava keshava || 79|| tvayyeva bhaktirachalA bhUyAd bhUteShu me dayA | bahunAtra kimuktena shR^iNuShvedaM vacho mama || 3\.80\.80|| sukhe duHkhe cha rAge cha bhojane gamane tathA | jAgratsvapneShu sarvatra tvayyeva ramatAM manaH || 81|| mAmakaM devadevesha namaste.astu janArdana | iti bruvan ghoratamo jAtyA hIno na chittataH || 82|| pishAcho bhagavadbhaktaH samAdhiM samapadyata | dR^iDhaM baddhvA.a.atmanaH kAyamAntrapAshena mAMsapaH || 83|| nishchalenaiva manasA sukhamAste sma saMyataH | dhyAyanhariM jagadyoniM viShNuM pItAmbaraM shivam || 84|| mukundamAdipuruShamekAkAramanAmayam | nityaM shuddhaM j~nAnagamyaM kAraNaM sarvadehinAm || 85|| nAsikAgraM samAlokya paThan brahma sanAtanam | nirvAtastho yathA dIpaH prochcharan praNataH sadA || 86|| praNavaM vAchakaM matvA vAchyaM brahmeti nishchitaH | ekAgraM satataM kR^itvA chittaM viShNau samarpitam || 87|| vikalparahitaM chittaM hR^idi madhye nyaveshayat | puNDarIke shubhadale samAveshya jagatpatim || 88|| Aste sukhaM mahAyogI pishitAshastadA mahAn | tridhAmAnaM japaMstatra smaran viShNuM sanAtanam || 89|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe bhaviShyaparvaNi kailAsayAtrAyAM ghaNTAkarNachittasamAdhAvashItitamo.adhyAyaH || 80|| \section{3\.81 ekAshItitamo.adhyAyaH} ghaNTAkarNasya viShNusAkShAtkAralAbhaH ## GhaNTAkarNa blessed with vision of viShNu## pishAchena samAdhiavasthAyAM viShNoH sAkShAtkAraM vaishampAyana uvAcha | tataH sa bhagavAn viShNuH pishAchaM dR^iShTavAMstadA | chintayatta svamAtmAnaM shuddhabuddhisamanvitam || 1|| AtmanyavasthitaM sAkShAt paThantaM praNavaM sakR^it | prArthayantaM svamAtmAnamekAnte niyataM hariH || 2|| achintayajjagannAthaH kAraNaM puNyasa~nchaye | dhyAtvA tu suchiraM viShNuH kAraNaM puNyakarmaNaH || 3|| dhanadasyopadeshena paThan subahushaH kShitau | vAsudeveti kR^iShNeti mAdhaveti cha mAM sadA || 4|| janArdana hare viShNo bhUtabhAvanabhAvana | narAkAra jagannAtha nArAyaNa parAyaNa || 5|| iti mAM nAmabhirnityaM paThatyeva divAnisham | svapa~njAgraMstathA tiShThanbhu~njangachChaMstathA vadan || 6|| bhakShayan mAMsapiTakaM piba~nchChoNitameva vA | bAdhamAnashcha suchiraM hatvA chApi mR^igAn bahUn || 7|| hanane bhojane chaiSha jAgratsvapne tathaiva cha | sarveShvapi cha kAryeShu kartAhamiti manyate || 8|| etasya karmaNaH pAka eSha ghorasya karmaNaH | nishchityaivaM jagannAthaH prItastasya babhUva ha || 9|| adarshayat svamAtmAnamananyasya jagatpatiH | shuddhe.antaHkaraNe tasya pishAchasyApi bhUmipa || 3\.81\.10|| sa cha ghoraH pishAcho.api dadarshAtmani keshavam | pItakausheyavasanaM padmAkShaM shyAmalaM harim || 11|| sha~NkhinaM chakriNaM viShNuM sragviNaM gadinaM vibhum | kirITinaM kaustubhinaM shrIvatsAchChAditorasam || 12|| nIlameghanibhaM kAntaM garuDasthaM prabha~njanam | chaturbhujaM shubhagiraM nishchalaM sarvagaM shivam || 13|| anAdinidhanaM nityaM mAyAvinamamAyinam | satyayuktaM sadA shuddhaM buddhigamyaM sadAmalam || 14|| manasyevaM jagannAthaM dR^iShTvA viShNumanekadhA | anunmIlyaiva nayane kR^itArtho.asmItyamanyata || 15|| atha dR^iShTo harirviShNuH sAkShAt sarvatragaH shubhaH | prasanno hi harirmahyaM tenAhaM dR^iShTavAn harim || 16|| siddhaM me janmanaH kR^ityaM kimataH kR^ityamasti me | granthayo mama nirbhinnA vashyAnyevendriyANi me || 17|| prAyeNa jitamityeva mano manye smR^ite harau | eShaNAshcha nirastA me prasanno.ahaM tathAbhavam || 18|| etebhyo.api pishAchebhyo nirmuktaH sAmprataM tathA | yo.asau mamAnujaH sAkShAtsa cha bhaktastathA harau || 19|| kAlena chaiva nirmukto viShNoH sAyujyamApnuyAt | ityevaM chintayitvA sa AntrapAshaM vibhidya cha || 3\.81\.20|| krameNa prANAnunmuchya vilokya cha dishastathA | sharIraM sugamaM kR^itvA prAvishat sa sukhena ha || 21|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe bhaviShyaparvaNi kailAsayAtrAyAM pishAchasya viShNusAkShAtkAre ekAshItitamo.adhyAyaH || 81|| \section{3\.82 dvyashItitamo.adhyAyaH} ghaNTAkarNakR^ito viShNustavaH ## GhaNTAkarNa's Hymn to viShNu## ghaNTAkarNena bhagavataH viShNoH stutiH vaishampAyana uvAcha | pishitAsho jagannAthaM dadarshAtha jagadgurum | samAdhau cha yathA dR^iShTaM bhUmau chApi tathA harim || 1|| ayaM viShNurayaM viShNurityUche pishitAshanaH | samAdhau cha yathA dR^iShTaH so.ayamatrApi dR^ishyate | ityuktvA cha punarbrUte nR^ityanniva hasanniva || 2|| ayaM sa chakrI sharashAr~NgadhanvA gadI rathI sadhvajatUNapANiH | sahasramUrdhA sakalAmaresho jagatprasUtirjagatAM nivAsaH || 3|| viShNurjiShNurjagannAthaH purANaH puruShottamaH | vishvAtmA vishvakartA yaH so.ayameSha sanAtanaH || 4|| asyaiva devasya hareH stanAntare virAjate kaustubharatnadIpaH | yasya prasAdAjjagadetadAdau virAjate chandramaseva rAtriH || 5|| yo.asau pR^ithvIM dadhArAshu daMShTrayA jalasa~nchayAt | yo.ayameva hariH sAkShAd vArAhaM vapurAsthitaH || 6|| baddhvA tathA dAnavamugrapauruShaM dadau cha shakrAya tato.anurAjyam | baliM balAdeva hariH sa vAmanaH stutashcha bhaktyA munibhiH purAtanaiH || 7|| daMShTrAkarAlaH sumahAn hatvA yo dAnavAn raNe | niHshokamakhilaM lokaM chakArAsau janArdanaH || 8|| Adau dadhAraikabhujena mandaraM nirjitya sarvAnasurAn mahArNave | dadau cha shakrAya sudhAmayaM mahAn sa eSha sAkShAdiha mAmavasthitaH || 9|| yaH shete jaladhau nAge devyA lakShmyA sukhAvahe | hatvA tau dAnavau ghorau madhukaiTabhasa.nj~nitau || 3\.82\.10|| yamAhurAdya vibudhA jagatpatiM sarvasya dhAtAramajaM janitram | aNoraNIyAMsamatipramANaM sthUlAtsthaviShThaM harimeva viShNum || 11|| yatra sthitamidaM sarvaM prApte lokasya nAshane | Adau yasmAtsamutpannaM so.ayaM viShNuriti sthitaH || 12|| yasyechChayA sarvamidaM pravR^ittaM pravartate chApi janArdanasya | ayaM sa viShNuH puruShottamaH shivaH pravartate mAmiha yAdaveshvaraH || 13|| bhR^igorvaMshe samutpanno jAmadagnya iti shrutaH | shiShyatvaM samavApyaiva mR^igavyAdhasya yaH sthitaH || 14|| jaghAna vIryAd balinaM mahAraNe kuThArashastreNa girIshashiShyaH | sahasrabAhuM kR^itavIryasambhavaM hayairgajaishchaiva rathaishcha nirgatam || 15|| kurukShetraM samAsAdya yashchakAra pitR^ikriyAm | niHkShatriyamimaM lokaM kR^itavAnekaviMshatiH || 16|| raghoratha kule jAto rAmo nAma janArdanaH | sItayA cha shriyA yukto lakShmaNAnucharaH kR^itI || 17|| kR^itvA cha setuM jaladhau janArdano hatvA cha rakShaHpatimAshugaiH sharaiH | dattvA cha rAjyaM sa vibhIShaNAya dashAshvamedhairayajachcha yo.asau || 18|| vasudevakule jAto vAsudeveti shabditaH | gokule krIDate yo.asau sa~NkarShaNasahAyavAn || 19|| uttAnashAyI shishurUpadhArI pItvA stanaM pUtanikApradattam | vyasuM chakArAshu janArdanastadA danoH sutAM tAmavasat sukhaM hariH || 3\.82\.20|| payaHpAnaM tathA kurvan bhakShayan dadhipiNDakam | dAmnA baddhodaro viShNurmAtrA ruShitayA dR^iDham || 21|| tatashcha dAmnA sudR^iDhena baddho jaghAna yo.asau yamalArjunau cha | krIDan harirgokulavAsavAsI gopIbhirAsvAdya mukhaM stanaM cha || 22|| vR^indAvane vasan viShNurgopairgokulavAsibhiH | tatra hatvA hayaM rAjan virarAjAMshumAniva || 23|| yaH krIDate nAgaphaNau janArdano niShevyamANaH saha gopadArakaiH | mahAhrade nAgapatiM jagatpatirmamarda vIryAtishayaM pradarshayan || 24|| yo dhenukaM tAlavane tatphalaiH samamachChinat | hatvA dAnavamugraM taM gopAn vismApayatyasau || 25|| dadhAra yo godharamugrapauruShAn mahAmatirmeghasamAgame sati | viDambaya~nChakrabalaM pramodayan gopAMshcha gopIshcha sa gokulaM hariH || 26|| gopInAM stanamadhye tu krIDate kAmamIshvaraH | yo.asau pibaMstadadharaM mAyAmAnuShadehavAn || 27|| gopIbhirAsvAdya mukhaM vivikte shete sma rAtrau sukhameva keshavaH | stanAntareShveva tadA cha tAsAM kAmIva kAntAdharapallavaM piban || 28|| akrUreNa samAhUtastena gachChan hi yAmune | jale yo hyarchitastena nAgaloke sa eva hi || 29|| tatashcha gachChanbalavAjjanArdano hatvA tamugraM rajakaM balAtpathi | hR^itvA cha vastrANi yatheShTamIshvaro yayau sarAmo mathurAM purIM hariH || 3\.82\.30|| labdhvA cha dAmAni bahUni kAmado dattvA varaM mAlyakR^ite mahAntam | labdhvAnulepaM surabhiM cha yAdavaH kubjAM chakArAshu mahArharUpAm || 31|| yo.asau chApaM samAdAya madhye ChittvA mahaddhanuH | siMhanAdaM mahAMshchakre kalpAnte jalado yathA || 32|| hatvA gajaM ghoramudagrarUpaM viShANamAdAya tato.anu keshavaH | nanarta ra~Nge bahurUpamIshvaraH kaMsasya dattvA bhayamugravIryaH || 33|| yo.asau hatvA mahAmallaM chANUraM nihatadviSham | yAdavebhyo dadau prItiM kaMsasyaiva tu pashyataH || 34|| jaghAna kaMsaM ripupakShaghAtinaM pitR^idviShaM yAdavanAmadheyam | saMsthApya rAjye harirugrasenaM sAndIpanaM kAshyamupAgato yaH || 35|| vidyAmavApya sakalAM dattvA putraM mahAmuneH | sAgrajo.atha jagAmAshu mathurAM yAdavIM purIm || 36|| hatvA nishumbhaM narakaM mahAmatiH kR^itvA sa ghoraM kadanaM janArdanaH | rarakSha viprAn munivIrasa~NghAn devAMshcha sarvA~njagato jagatpatiH || 37|| sa eSha bhagavAn viShNuradya dR^iShTo janArdanaH | kR^itakR^ityo.asmi sa~njAtaH sAyujyaM prAptavAnaham || 38|| yena dR^iShTo hariH sAkShAttasya muktiH kare sthitA | so.ayameSha hariH sAkShAt pratyakShamiha vartate || 39|| nUnaM janmAntare pUrvaM dharmaH sa~nchita eva me | yasya pAkaH samutpannau yenAsau dR^ishyate mayA || 3\.82\.40|| sarvathA puNyavAnasmi naShTasaMsArabandhanaH | kimasmai dIyate vastu kiM nu vakShyAmi sAmpratam | kariShye kimahaM viShNo vadasvAdya yathepsitam || 41|| vaishampAyana uvAcha | ityuktvA vistaraM nAdaM nanarda bahushastadA | jahAsa vikR^itaM bhUyo nanarta pishitAshanaH || 42|| namo namo hare kR^iShNa yAdaveshvara keshava | pratyakShaM cha harestatra nanarta vividhaM nR^ipa || 43|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe bhaviShyaparvaNi kailAsayAtrAyAM ghaNTAkarNastutau dvyashItitamo.adhyAyaH || 82|| \section{3\.83 tryashItitamo.adhyAyaH} ghaNTAkarNasya muktiH ## GhaNTAkarNa attains liberation## ghaNTAkarNena bhagavantaM shrIkR^iShNaM upahArasamarpaNaM, bhagavatA taM varapradAnaM, mR^itasya brAhmaNasya jIvanadAnaM vaishampAyana uvAcha | vihasya vikR^itaM bhUyaH pranR^itya cha yathAbalam | brAhmaNasya hatasyAtha shavamAdAya satvaraH || 1|| dvidhAkR^itya mahAghoraM pishitaM keshashADvalam | tataH khaNDaM samAdAya adbhirabhyukShya yatnataH || 2|| vidhAya pAtre sushubhe namaskR^itya janArdanam | idaM provAcha deveshaM prA~njaliH praNataH sthitaH || 3|| gR^ihANa me jagannAtha bhakShyaM yogyaM tava prabho | bhavAdR^ishairjagannAtha grAhyaM sarvAtmanA hare || 4|| bhaktinamrA vayaM viShNo nAtra kAryA vichAraNA | dattaM yad bhaktinamreNa grAhyaM tat svAminA hare || 5|| navaM susaMskR^itaM bhakShyaM brahmaNyaM shavamuttamam | asmAkaM pishitAshAnAM shAstre niyatameva hi || 6|| tasmAd gR^ihANa bhagavan yadi doSho na vidyate | ityuktvA vikR^itaM bhUyo vihasya sa tu kAmataH || 7|| dAtumaichChat tadA khaNDamaspR^ishyaM tu shavasya ha | tataH prIto.abhavat tasmai manasA pUjayachcha tam || 8|| aho.asya snehakAruNyaM mayi sarvatra vartate | iti sa~nchintya manasA provAcha yadupu~NgavaH || 9|| alametena sarvatra pishAcha pishitAshana | aspR^ishya mAdR^ishairetad brAhmaNyaM shavamuttamam || 3\.83\.10|| brAhmaNaH sarvathA pUjyo jantubhirdharmakA~NkShibhiH | pishAchA ghorakarmANo yatante brahmahiMsane || 11|| na hantavyAH sadA viprAstaddhiMsA narakAvahA | tasmAdaspR^ishyamasmAbhirnAtra kAryA vichAraNA || 12|| bhaktyA prIto.asmi bhadraM te mano nirmalametayA | manaHshud.hdhyai kR^ito yatnastataH prIto.asmi mAMsapa || 13|| asmatsa~NkIrtanAchChashvachChuddhaM hi karaNaM tava | atIva manasA prIta ityuktvA bhagavAnhariH || 14|| pasparshA~NgaM tadA viShNuH pishAchasyAtha sarvataH | kareNa mR^idunA devaH pApAnnirmochayaddhariH || 15|| tatastasyAbhavad rUpaM kAmarUpasamaprabham | dIrghaku~nchitakeshADhyo dIrghabAhuH sulochanaH || 16|| samA~NguliH samanakhaH samavaktraH samunnasaH | padmAkShaH padmavarNAbhaH padmakesharabhUShaNaH || 17|| keyUrI chA~NgadI chaiva kausheyavasanastadA | j~nAnavAnsattvasampannaH sAkShAdindra ivAparaH || 18|| gandharva iva gAyaMstu siddhaH siddha iva svayam | sAkShAtspR^iShTaM tadA viShNoH kareNa mR^idupUrvakam || 19|| na nUnaM tAdR^ishaM rUpamAsIt kAlAntareShvapi | adyApi naiva munayo labhante tAdR^ishaM vapuH || 3\.83\.20|| kR^itvA subahusho ghoraM tapaH paramadAruNam | yachcha labdhaM tadA tena pishAchena nR^ipottama || 21|| ko nu nAma jagannAthamAshritaH sIdate nR^ipa | sa hi sarvatra kalyANo yo hi nityaM janArdanam || 22|| dhyAyan paTha~njapanvApi tasya kiM nAsti bhUpate | tataH provAcha bhagavAn sthitaM kAmamivAparam || 23|| akShayaH svargavAsaste yAvadindro vasiShyati | tAvat svargI bhavAnastu shAsanAnmama nAnyataH || 24|| naShTe shakre tataH svargAtsAyujyaM mama gachChatu | yo.ayaM bhrAtA tava svargI yAvadindro bhavettadA || 25|| varaM varaya bhadraM te yaste manasi vartate | dAtAsmi sarvaM sarvatra nAtra kAryA vichAraNA || 26|| ghaNTAkarNa uvAcha | yashchemaM sa~NgamaM deva saMsmarenniyatAtmavAn | bhaktistasyAchalA deva tvayi bhUyAjjanArdana || 27|| manaHshuddhirbhavettasya mA bhUt kaluShatA hare | kAluShyaM manasastasya mA bhUdeSha varo mama || 28|| evamastviti deveshaH svargaM gachCheti keshavaH | indrAtithirbhavAnastu tvAM pratIkShya hariH sthitaH || 29|| ityuktvA bhagavAn kR^iShNa utthApya brAhmaNaM tadA | tena stuto jagannAthaH pUjayitvA cha taM dvijam || 3\.83\.30|| tato visR^ijya govindastasmAd deshAdupAgamat | yatra te munayaH siddhA agnihotrasamanvitAH || 31|| sa cha svargI gataH svargamAj~nayA keshavasya ha | tasmAtpaTha sadA rAjanmanaHshuddhiM yadIchChasi | manashcha shuddhaM bhavati paThataste jagatpate || 32|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe bhaviShyaparvaNi ghaNTAkarNamuktipradAne tryashItitamo.adhyAyaH || 83|| \section{3\.84 chaturashItitamo.adhyAyaH} shrIkR^iShNatapovarNanam ## KRiShNa's penance## shrIkR^iShNasya kailAsaM prApayitvA tatra dvAdashavarShebhyaH kaThoratapashcharaNaM vaishampAyana uvAcha | tataH sa bhagavAnviShNurmunibhyastattvamAditaH | kathayAmAsa yad vR^ittaM pishAchasya mahAtmanaH || 1|| tachChrutvA munayaH sarve vismayaM paramaM gatAH | aho.asya karmaNaH pAkastava sandarshanAttata || 2|| archito munibhiH sarvaiH prItaH prItimatAM priyaH | tataH prabhAte vimale sUrye chAbhyudite sati || 3|| Aruhya garuDaM viShNuryayau kailAsamuttamam | bhavadbhistatra gantavyamityuktvA munisattamAn || 4|| yatra vishveshvarAH siddhAstapasyanti yatavratAH | yatra vaishravaNaH sAkShAdupAste sha~NkaraM sadA || 5|| yashcha tanmAnasaM nAma saro haMsAlayaM mahat | yatra bhR^i~NgIriTirdevamupAste sha~NkaraM shivam || 6|| gANapatyamavApyAtha harapArshvacharaH sadA | yatra siMhA varAhAshcha dvipadvIpimR^igaiH saha || 7|| krIDanti vanyaratayaH parasparahite ratAH | yatra nadyaH samutpannA ga~NgAdyAH sAgara~NgamAH || 8|| yatra vishveshvaraH shambhurachChinad brahmaNaH shiraH | yatrotpannA mahAvetrA bhUtAnAM daNDatAM yayuH || 9|| umayA yatra sahitaH sha~Nkaro nIlalohitaH | R^iShibhiH prArthitaH pUrvaM dadau yatra giriH sutAm || 3\.84\.10|| sha~NkarAya jagaddhAtre shivAya jagatIpate | yatra lebhe harishchakramupAsya bahubhirdinaiH || 11|| puShkaraiH shatapatraishcha netreNa cha jagatpatim | guhAM yatra samAshritya krIDante siddhakinnarAH || 12|| priyAbhiH saha modante pibante madhu chottamam | yamuddhR^itya bhujaiH sarvaiH paulastyo virarAma ha || 13|| tamAruhya mahAshailaM devakInandano hariH | mAnasasyottaraM tIraM jagAma yadunandanaH || 14|| tapashchartuM kila harirviShNuH sarveshvaraH shivaH | jaTI chIrI jagannAtho mAnuShaM vapurAsthitaH || 15|| tapase dhR^itachittastu shuchau bhUmAvupAvishat | avaruhya tato yAnAd garuDAdvedasammitAt || 16|| dvAdashAbdaM tapashchartuM mano dadhre tato hariH | phAlgunena tu mAsena samArebhe jagatpatiH || 17|| shAkabhakShaH kR^itajapo vedAdhyayanatatparaH | kimuddishya jagantAthastapashcharati mAnavaH || 18|| taM na vidmo yathAkAmaM durj~neyeshvarachintanA | tapasyati tadA viShNau parvate bhUtasevite || 19|| garuDaH kashyapasuta indhanAni samAchinot | homArthaM vAsudevasya charatastapa uttamam || 3\.84\.20|| chakrarAjo.atha puShpANi sa~nchinoti tadA hareH | dikShu sarvAsu sarvatra rarakSha jalajastadA || 21|| khaDga AhR^itya yatnena kushAn subahushastadA | gadA kaumodakI chaiva paricharyA chakAra ha || 22|| dhanuHpravaramatyugraM shAr~Nga dAnavabhIShaNam | sthitaM hi puratastasya yatheShTaM bhR^ityavat svayam || 23|| juhoti bhagavAn viShNuredhobhirbahubhiH sadA | AjyAdibhistadA havyairagniM sampUjya mAdhavaH || 24|| saptArchiShaH samAptiM cha samastavyastataH kR^itI | ekasminnekadA mAse bhu~njAno niyatAtmavAn || 25|| dvitIye tvatha paryAye bhu~njannekena keshavaH | ekasmin vatsare bhu~njaMstathaivaikena kenachit || 26|| samApya tat tapaH sarvamevameva jagatpatiH | dvAdashAbde tathA pUrNe UnamAse jagatpatiH || 27|| juhvannagniM samAsthAya paThan mantraM janArdanaH | AraNyakaM paThan viShNuH sAkShAt sarveshvaro hariH | Aste dhyAnaparastatra paThan praNavamuttamam || 28|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe bhaviShyaparvaNi kailAsayAtrAyAM kR^iShNatapovarNane chaturashItitamo.adhyAyaH || 84|| \section{3\.85 pa~nchAshItitamo.adhyAyaH} shrIkR^iShNasamIpe indrAdidevaAnAmAgamanam ## Indra and others come to watch## bhagavataH shrIkR^iShNasya samIpe indrAdInAM devAnAM umAsahitasya bhagavataH shivasya chAgamanaM vaishampAyana uvAcha | tata indraH svayaM tatra Aruhya gajamuttamam | draShTuM sarveshvaraM viShNuM tapasyantaM samAyayau || 1|| tato yamastu bhagavAnAruhya mahiShaM varam | ki~Nkaraishcha svayaM sAkShAdAyayau nagamuttamam || 2|| prachetA haMsamAruhya vAruNaishcha samanvitaH | shvetachChatrasamAyuktaH shvetavyajanavIjitaH || 3|| yayau kailAsashikharaM draShTuM keshavama~njasA | anye chApi tathA devA AdityA vasavastathA || 4|| rudrAshchaiva tathA rAjan draShTuM keshavamAyayuH | siddhAshcha munayashchaiva gandharvA yakShakinnarAH || 5|| sarvAshchApsaraso rAjan nR^ityagItavishAradAH | tato devagaNaH sarvaH kailAsaM samapadyata || 6|| parvato nAradashchaiva tathAnye munisattamAH | vismayasthitalolAkShAH sarvadevagaNAstathA || 7|| AshcharyaM khalu pashyadhvaM na bhUtaM na bhaviShyati | yogidhyeyaH svayaM kR^iShNo yattapyati guruH svayam | ko nvatra samayo bhUyAditi te menire gaNAH || 8|| tataH samApte sakale jagatpatervrate samUle sakaleshvaraH shivaH | draShTuM hariM lokahitaiShiNaM prabhuM yayau bhavAnyA saha bhUtasa~NghaiH || 9|| sArdhaM kubereNa saguhyakena sakhyA priyeNa prabhurIshvaraH shivaH | svayaM jaTI bhUtapishAchasaMvR^itaH sharI cha khaDgI shashikhaNDashekharaH || 3\.85\.10|| kareNa bibhratsahadarbhakuNDikAM kareNa sAkShAdapareNa dIpikAm | anyena vibhranmahatIM sa DiNDimAM shUlaM cha bibhrannapareNa bAhunA || 11|| guNAn sa rudrAkShakR^itAn samudvaha~njaTAbhirApi~NgalatAmramUrtiH | virAjamAnaH prabhurindushekharo vR^iSheNa yuktaH sa sitena sha~NkaraH || 12|| umAstanadvandvasamarpitAnanastathA samAshliShya nipIDitAdharaH | ga~NgAmbuvikShAlitachandrashekharastAM chApi vIkShan bahushastadA shivaH || 13|| bhasmA~NgarAgairanulepitAnano mahoragairbaddhajaTaH sanAtanaH | shiraHkapAlaiH parishobhitastadA draShTuM hariM keshavamabhyayAchChivaH || 14|| yamAhuragryaM puruShaM mahAntaM purAtanaM sA~NkhyanibaddhadR^iShTayaH | yasyApi devasya guNAn samagrAMstattvAMshchaturviMshatimAhureke || 15|| yamAhurekaM puruShaM purAtanaM kaNAdanAmAnamajaM maheshvaram | dakShasya yaj~naM vinihatya yo vai vinAshya devAnasurAn sanAtanaH || 16|| yaM vidurbhUtatattvaj~naM bhUteshaM bhUtabhAvanam | vAmadevaM virUpAkShamAhustattvavido janAH || 17|| mahAdevaM sahasrAkShaM kAlamUrtiM chaturbhujam | rudraM rodananAmAnamAhurvishveshvaraM shivam || 18|| aprameyamanAdhAramAhurmAheshvarA janAH | nagnaM nagnaparItaM tu nAginaM tvagnivarchasam || 19|| AhurvishveshvaraM shAntaM shivamAdiM sanAtanam | tasya mUrtirimAH sarvA dharAdyAH sakalA nR^ipa || 3\.85\.20|| bhUmirApo.analo vAyuH khaM sUryashcha tathA shashI | agnishcha yajamAnashcha prakR^itishchaivamaShTadhA || 21|| mahAdevo mahAyogI girIsho nIlalohitaH | AdikartA mahAbhartA shUlapANirumApatiH | draShTuM vishveshvaraM viShNuM bhUtasa~NghaiH samAyayau || 22|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe bhaviShyaparvaNi kailAsayAtrAyAM shivAgamanakathane pa~nchAshItitamo.adhyAyaH || 85|| \section{3\.86 ShaDashItitamo.adhyAyaH} shrIkR^iShNasamIpe shivAgamanam ## Shri shiva's arrival near shri kRiShNa## pishAchaiH, munibhiH apsarobhishcha sAkaM umAsahitasya bhagavataH sha~Nkarasya shrIkR^iShNasya samIpe gamanaM vaishampAyana uvAcha | tasyAgre samapadyanta bhUtasa~NghAH sahasrashaH | ghaNTAkarNo virUpAkShaH kuNDadhAra kumudvahaH || 1|| dIrgharomA dIrghabhujo dIrghabAhurnira~njanaH | urunetraH shatamukhaH shatagrIvaH shatodaraH || 2|| kuNDodaro mahAgrIvaH sthUlajihvo dvibAhukaH | pArshvavaktraH siMhamukha unnatAMso mahAhanuH || 3|| tribAhuH pa~nchabAhushcha vyAghravaktraH sitAnanaH | ete chAnye cha bahavo dIrghAsyA dIrghalochanAH || 4|| nR^ityantaH prahasantashcha sphoTayantaH parasparam | tathAnye ghorarUpAshcha tathAnye vikR^itAnanAH || 5|| pretabhakShAH pretavAhA mAMsashoNitabhojanAH | shavAni subahUnyAshu bhakShayantastatastataH || 6|| pibanto rudhiraM ghoraM khaNDayantaH shavAn bahUn | karAlA vitatA dIrghA dhamanisnAyusantatAH || 7|| nAnAvidhAH suvIrAshcha shUlAgraprotamAnuShAH | shiromAlAvR^itAH kechidAntrapAshAvapAshitAH || 8|| DiNDimairaTTahAsaishcha nAdayanto vasundharAm | kapAlino bhairavAshcha jaTilA muNDinastathA || 9|| evaM bahuvidhA ghorAH pishAchA vikR^itAnanAH | tathAnye munivIrAshcha dhyAyantaH parameshvaram || 3\.86\.10|| paThanto vedavAkyAni sA~NgAni vividhAni cha | kuNDi=kAsthakarAH kechitkechitkushavichAriNaH || 11|| kaupInavasanAH kechit kechit kArpAsasaMvR^itAH | stuvantaH sha~NkaraM bhaktyA stotrairmAheshvaraistathA || 12|| ekatra te munigaNA aparatra gaNAstathA | anyatra siddhagandharvAH priyAbhiH saha sa~NgatAH || 13|| nR^ityanti nR^ityakushalA gAyanti sma cha kanyakAH | vidyAdharAstathAnyatra stuvantaH sha~NkaraM shivam || 14|| nanR^itustasya purato gachChanto.apsarasAM gaNAH | evametairmahAghoraiH pishAchairbhUtakinnaraiH || 15|| munibhishchaiva pramathaiH samaM sharvaH samAyayau | yatra vishveshvaro viShNustapastepe sudAruNam || 16|| yatra te lokapAlAshcha tiShThanti sma didR^ikShayA | umayA lokabhAvinyA ga~NgayA chandrashekharaH || 17|| sa sarvalokaprabhavo bhavo vibhurjaTI cha sAkShAt praNavAtmakaH kR^itI | draShTuM hariM viShNumudAravikramo yayau yatheShTaM pishitAshanairvR^itaH || 18|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe bhaviShyaparvaNi kailAsayAtrAyAM mahAdevAgamane ShaDashItitamo.adhyAyaH || 86|| \section{3\.87 saptAshItitamo.adhyAyaH} shrIviShNukR^itA shivastutiH ## KRiShNa's hymn to shiva## bhagavatA shrIkR^iShNena mahAdevasya stutiH vaishampAyana uvAcha | evaM bahuvidhairbhUtaiH pishAchairuragaiH saha | Agatya bhagavAn rudraH sha~Nkaro vR^iShavAhanaH || 1|| dadarsha viShNuM deveshaM tapantaM tapa uttamam | juhvAnamagniM vidhivad dravyairmedhyairjagatpatim || 2|| garuDAhR^itakAShThaM tu jaTilaM chIravAsasam | chakreNAnItakusumaM khaDgAnItakushaM tathA || 3|| gadAkR^itasamAchAraM devadevaM janArdanam | indrAdyairdevasa~Nghaishcha vR^itaM munigaNaiH saha || 4|| achintyaM sarvabhUtAnAM dhyAyantaM kimapi prabhum | avaruhya vR^iShAchCharvo bhagavAn bhUtabhAvanaH || 5|| tataH prItaH prasannAtmA lalATAkSha umApatiH | tato bhUtapishAchAshcha rAkShasA guhyakAstathA || 6|| munayo vipravaryAshcha jayashabdaM prachakrire | jaya deva jagannAtha jaya rudra janArdana || 7|| jaya viShNo hR^iShIkesha nArAyaNa parAyaNa | jaya rudra purANAtma~njaya deva hareshvara || 8|| Adideva jagannAtha jaya sha~Nkara bhAvana | jaya kaustubhadIptA~Nga jaya bhasmavirAjita || 9|| jaya chakragadApANe jaya shUliMstrilochana | jaya mauktikadIptA~Nga jaya nAgavibhUShaNa || 3\.87\.10|| iti te munayaH sarve praNAmaM chakrire harim | tata utthAya bhagavAn dR^iShTvA devamavasthitam || 11|| vR^iShadhvajaM virUpAkShaM sha~NkaraM nIlalohitam | tato hR^iShTamanA viShNustuShTAva haramIshvaram || 12|| shrIbhagavAnuvAcha | namaste shitikaNThAya nIlagrIvAya vedhase | namaste shochiShe astu namaste upavAsine || 13|| namaste mIDhuShe astu namaste gadine hara | namaste vishvatanave vR^iShAya vR^iSharUpiNe || 14|| amUrtAya cha devAya namante.astu pinAkine | namaH kubjAya kUpAya shivAya shivarUpiNe || 15|| namastuShTAya tuNDAya namastuTituTAya cha | namaH shivAya shAntAya girishAya cha te namaH || 16|| namo harAya hiprAya namo hariharAya cha | namo.aghorAya ghorAya ghorAghorapriyAya cha || 17|| namo.aghaNTAya ghaNTAya namo ghaTighaTAya cha | namaH shivAya shAntAya girishAya cha te namaH || 18|| namo virUparUpAya purAya purahAriNe | nama AdyAya bIjAya shuchaye.aShTasvarUpiNe || 19|| namaH pinAkahastAya namaH shUlAsidhAriNe | namaH khaTvA~NgahastAya namaste kR^ittivAsase || 3\.87\.20|| namaste devadevAya nama AkAshamUrtaye | harAya harirUpAya namaste tigmatejase || 21|| bhaktapriyAya bhaktAya bhaktAnAM varadAyine | namo.abhramUrtaye deva jaganmUrtidharAya cha || 22|| namashchandrAya devAya sUryAya cha namo namaH || namaH pradhAnadevAya bhUtAnAM pataye namaH || 23|| karAlAya cha muNDAya vikR^itAya kapardine | ajAya cha namastubhyaM bhUtabhAvanabhAvana || 24|| namo.astu harikeshAya pi~NgalAya namo namaH | namaste.abhIShuhastAya bhIrubhIruharAya cha || 25|| harAya bhItirUpAya ghorANAM bhItidAyine || namo dakShamakhaghnAya bhaganetrApahAriNe || 26|| umApate namastubhyaM kailAsanilayAya cha | AdidevAya devAya bhavAya bhavarUpiNe || 27|| namaH kapAlahastAya namo.ajamathanAya cha | tryambakAya namastubhyaM tryakShAya cha shivAya cha || 28|| varadAya vareNyAya namaste chandrashekhara | nama idhmAya haviShe dhruvAya cha kR^ishAya cha || 29|| namaste shaktiyuktAya nAgapAshapriyAya cha | virUpAya surUpAya bhadrapAnapriyAya cha || 3\.87\.30|| shmashAnarataye nityaM jayashabdapriyAya cha | svarapriyAya kharvAya kharAya khararUpiNe || 31|| bhadrapriyAya bhadrAya bhadrarUpadharAya cha | virUpAya surUpAya mahAghorAya te namaH || 32|| ghaNTAya ghaNTabhUShAya ghaNTabhUShaNabhUShiNe | tIvrAya tIvrarUpAya tIvrarUpapriyAya cha || 33|| nagnAya nagnarUpAya nagnarUpapriyAya cha | bhUtAvAsa namastubhyaM sarvAvAsa namo namaH || 34|| namaH sarvAtmane tubhyaM namaste bhUtidAyaka | namaste vAmadevAya mahAdevAya te namaH || 35|| kA nu vAkstutirUpA te ko nu stotuM prashaknuyAt | kasya vA sphurate jihvA stutau stutimatAM vara || 36|| kShamasva bhagavan deva bhakto.ahaM trAhi mAM hara | sarvAtman sarvabhUtesha trAhi mAM satataM hara || 37|| rakSha deva jagannAtha lokAn sarvAtmanA hara | trAhi bhaktAn sadA deva bhaktapriya sadA hara || 38|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe bhaviShyaparvaNi kailAsayAtrAyAM viShNukR^iteshvarastutau saptAshItitamo.adhyAyaH || 87|| \section{3\.88 aShTAshItitamo.adhyAyaH} shrIshivakR^itA viShNstutiH ## Shiva praises viShNu## bhagavatA shivena shrIviShNoH stutiH vaishampAyana uvAcha | tato vR^iShadhvajo devaH shUlI sAkShAdumApatiH | karaM kareNa saMspR^ishya viShNoshchakradharasya ha || 1|| provAcha bhagavAn rudraH keshavaM garuDadhvajam | shR^iNvatAM sarvadevAnAM munInAM bhAvitAtmanAm || 2|| kimidaM devadevesha chakrapANe janArdana | tapashcharyA kimarthaM te prArthanA tava kA vibho || 3|| svayaM viShNurbhavAnnityastapastvaM tapasAM hare | putrArthaM yadi te deva tapashcharyA janArdana || 4|| putro datto mayA deva pUrvameva jagatpate | shR^iNu tatrApi bhagavan kAraNaM kAraNAtmaka || 5|| tapashchartuM pravR^itto.ahaM kutashchit kAraNAddhare | varShAyutaM mahAghoraM purA kR^itayuge tadA || 6|| bhavAnI tatra me deva parichartuM tadAbhavat | pitrA niyuktA devesha umaiShA varavarNinI || 7|| bhIta indrastadA deva mAraM mAM praiShayattadA | madhunA saha saMyukto mAro mAmAgatastadA || 8|| lakShyaM mAmakarot tatra bANasya preShitasya ha | eSha mAM sevate tatra dAnAt puShpAdinAM hare || 9|| tataH kruddho.ahamabhavaM dR^iShTvA mAraM tathAvidham | krud.hdhyato mama devesha netrAdagniH papAta ha || 3\.88\.10|| so.ayamagnistadA mAraM bhasmasAtkR^itavAn hare | achintayaM tadA viShNo shakrasyaitachchikIrShitam || 11|| tataH prabhR^iti devesha dayA taM prati vartate | brahmaNA cha niyukto.asmi prItastatra janArdana || 12|| niyuktaH putrarUpeNa sa te deva jagatpate | jyeShThastava suto deva pradyumnetyabhivishrutaH || 13|| smaraM taM viddhi devesha nAtra kAryA vichAraNA | ityuktvA punarAhedaM yAthAtmyaM darshayanniva || 14|| munInAM shrotukAmAnAM yAthAtmyaM tatra sattamaH | a~njaliM sampuTaM kR^itvA viShNumuddishya sha~NkaraH || 15|| umayA sArdhamIshAno yAthAtmyaM vaktumaihata | hare kurvati tatraivama~njaliM kurusattama || 16|| munayo devagandharvAH siddhAshcha saha kinnarAH | a~njaliM chakrire viShNau devadeveshvare harau || 17|| maheshvara uvAcha | yattatkAraNamAhustatsA~NkhyAH prakR^itisa.nj~nakam | tato mahAn samutpannaH prakR^itiryasya kAraNam || 18|| tridhA bhUtaM jagadyoniM pradhAnaM kAraNAtmakam | sattvaM rajastamo viShNo jagadaNDaM janArdana || 19|| tasya kAraNamAhustvAM sA~NkhyaprakR^itisa.nj~nakam | tadrUpeNa bhavAn viShNo pariNamyAdhitiShThati || 3\.88\.20|| tasmAttu mahato ghorAdaha~NkAro mahAnabhUt | sa tvamAdau jagannAtha pariNAmastathA hi saH || 21|| aha~NkArAt prabho deva karaNAni mahAnti cha | tanmAtrANi tathA pa~ncha bhUtAni prabhavantyuta || 22|| tAni tvAmAhurIshAnaM bhUtAnIha jagatpate | pR^ithivI vAyurAkAshamApo jyotishcha pa~nchamam || 23|| chakShurghrANaM tathA sparsho rasanaM shrotrameva cha | manaH ShaShThaM tathA deva prerakaM tatra tatra ha || 24|| karmendriyANi chAnyAni vAgAdIni janArdana | tvameva tAni sarvANi karoShi niyatAtmavAn || 25|| sveShu sveShu jagannAtha viShayeShu tathA hare | niveshayasi devesha yogyAmindriyapaddhatim || 26|| yadA tvaM rajasA yuktastadA bhUtAni sR^iShTavAn | yadAcha sattvayukto.asi tadA pAtA jagattrayam || 27|| yadA tvaM tamasA.a.akR^iShTastadA saMharase jagat | tribhireva guNairyuktaH sR^iShTirakShAvinAshane || 28|| vartase trividhAM bhUtimAdAya niyatAtmavAn | indriyANIndriyArtheShu niyojayasi mAdhava || 29|| prANinAmupabhogArthamantaH sthitvA jagadguro | tasmAt sarvatra bhUteShu vartate sarvabhogavAn || 3\.88\.30|| brahmA tvaM sR^iShTikAle tu sthitau viShNurasi prabho | saMhAre rudranAmAsi tridhAmA tvamasi prabho || 31|| bhUmirApo.analo vAyuH khaM mano buddhireva cha | etAH prakR^itayo deva bhinnAH sarvatra te hare || 32|| sahasrashIrShA puruShaH sahasrAkShaH sahasrapAt | sahasradhAraH sAhasrI sahasrAtmA divaspatiH || 33|| bhUmiM sarvAmimAM prApya saptadvIpAM sasAgarAm | aNuH sarvatrago bhUtvA atyatiShThad dashA~Ngulam || 34|| tvamevedaM jagat sarvaM yad bhUtaM yad bhaviShyati | tvatto virAT prAdurabhUt saMrAT chaiva janArdana || 35|| tava vaktrAjjagannAtha brAhmaNo lokarakShakaH | prAdurAsItpurANAtman ShaTkarmanirataH sadA || 36|| rAjanyastu tathA bAhvorAsIt saMrakShaNe rataH | UrvorvaishyastathA viShNo pAdAchChUdra udAhR^itaH || 37|| evaM varNA jagannAtha tava dehAjjanArdana | manasastava devesha chandramAH samapadyata || 38|| sukhakR^it sarvabhUtAnAM shItAMshuramitaprabhaH | akShNoH sUryaH samutpannaH sarvaprANivilochanaH || 39|| yasya bhAsA jagat sarvaM bhAsate bhAnumAnasau | mukhAdindrashcha agnishcha prANAd vAyurajAyata || 3\.88\.40|| nAbherabhUdantarikShaM tava deva janArdana | dyaurAsIt tu mahAghorA shirasastava gopate || 41|| padbhyAM bhUmiH samutpannA dishaH shrotrAjjagatpate | eva sR^iShTvA jagatsarvaM vyApya sarvaM vyavasthitaH || 42|| vyApya sarvAnimA.NllokAn sthitaH sarvatra keshava | tatashcha viShNunAmAsi dhAtorvyApteshcha darshanAt || 43|| nArA ApaH samAkhyAtAstAsAmayanamAditaH | yatastvaM bhUtabhavyesha tannArAyaNashabditaH || 44|| harasi prANino deva tato haririti smR^itaH | sha~Nkaro.asi sadA deva tataH sha~NkaratAM gataH || 45|| bR^ihattvAd bR^iMhaNatvAchcha tasmAd brahmeti shabditaH | madhurindriyanAmeti tato madhuniShUdanaH || 46|| hR^iShIkANIndriyANyAhusteShAmIsho yato bhavAn | hR^iShIkeshastato viShNo khyAto deveShu keshava || 47|| ka iti brahmaNo nAma Isho.ahaM sarvadehinAm | AvAM tavA~NgasambhUtau tasmAtkeshavanAmavAn || 48|| mA vidyA cha hare proktA tasyA Isho yato bhavAn | tasmAnmAdhavanAmAsi dhavaH svAmItibditaH || 49|| gaureShA tu yato vANI tAM cha veda yato bhavAn | govindastu tato deva munibhiH kathyate bhavAn || 3\.88\.50|| trirityeva trayo vedAH kIrtitA munisattamaiH | kramate tAMstathA sarvAMstrivikrama iti shrutaH || 51|| aNurvAmananAmAsi yatastvaM vAmanAkhyayA | mananAnmunirevAsi yamanAd yatiruchyase || 52|| tapashcharasi yasmAttvaM tapasvIti cha shabditaH | vasanti tvayi bhUtAni bhUtAvAsastato hare || 53|| IshastvaM sarvabhUtAnAmIshvaro.asi tato hare | praNavaH sarvavedAnAM gAyatrI ChandasAM prabho || 54|| akSharANAmakArastvaM sphoTastvaM varNasaMshrayaH | rudrANAmahamevAsi vasUnAM pAvako bhavAn || 55|| ashvattho vR^ikShajAtInAM brahmA lokagururbhavAn | merustvaM parvatendrANAM devarShINAM cha nAradaH || 56|| dAnavAnAM bhavAn daityaH prahrAdo bhaktavatsalaH | sarpANAmeva sarveShAM bhavAn vAsukisa.nj~nitaH || 57|| guhyakAnAM cha sarveShAM bhavAn dhanada eva cha | varuNo yAdasAM rAjA ga~NgA tripathabhAg bhavAn || 58|| AdistvaM sarvabhUtAnAM madhyamantastathA bhavAn | tvattaH samabhavad vishvaM tvayi sarvaM pralIyate || 59|| ahaM tvaM sarvago deva tvamevAhaM janArdana | AvayorantaraM nAsti shabdairarthairjagatpate || 3\.88\.60|| nAmAni tava govinda yAni loke mahAnti cha | tAnyeva mama nAmAni nAtra kAryA vichAraNA || 61|| tvadupAsA jagannAtha saivAsti mama gopate | yashcha tvAM dveShTi devesha sa mAM dveShTi na saMshayaH || 62|| tvadvistAro yato deva ahaM bhUtapatistataH | na tadasti vinA deva yat te virahitaM hare || 63|| yadAsId vartate yachcha yachcha bhAvi jagatpate | sarve tvameva devesha vinA ki~nchittvayA na hi || 64|| stuvanti devAH satataM bhavantaM svairguNaiH prabho | R^ikcha tvaM yajurevAsi sAmAsi satataM prabho || 65|| kimuchyate mayA deva sarvaM tvaM bhUtabhAvana | namaH sarvAtmanA deva viShNo mAdhava keshava || 66|| namaskaromi sarvAtman namaste.astu sadA hare | namaH puShkaranAbhAya vande tvAmahamIshbara || 67|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe bhaviShyaparvaNi kailAsayAtrAyAM shivakR^itaviShNustutau aShTAshItitamo.adhyAyaH || 88|| \section{3\.89 ekonanavatitamo.adhyAyaH} mahAdevena kR^iShNasvarUpavarNanam ## The description of kRiShNa's own form by mahAdeva## bhagavatA sha~NkareNa R^iShibhyaH shrIkR^iShNatattvasya upadeshaM vaishampAyana uvAcha | ityuktvA devadeveshaM munInAha punaH shivaH | evaM jAnIta he viprA ye bhaktA draShTumAgatAH || 1|| etadeva paraM vastu naitasmAt paramasti vaH | etadeva vijAnIdhvametad vaH paramaM tapaH || 2|| etadeva sadA viprA dhyeyaM satatamAnasaiH | etad vaH paramaM shreya etad vaH paramaM dhanam || 3|| etad vo janmanaH kR^ityametad vastapasaH phalam | eSha vaH puNyanilaya eSha dharmaH sanAtanaH || 4|| eSha vo mokShadAtA cha eSha mArga udAhR^itaH | eSha puNyapradaH sAkShAdetat cha karmaNaH phalam || 5|| etadeva prashaMsanti vidvAMso brahmavAdinaH | eSha trayIgatirviprAH prArthyo brahmavidAM sadA || 6|| etadeva prashaMsanti sA~NkhyayogasamAshritAH | eSha brahmavidAM mArgaH kathito vedavAdibhiH || 7|| evameva vijAnIta nAtra kAryA vichAraNA | harirekaH sadA dhyeyo bhavadbhiH sattvamAsthitaiH || 8|| nAnyo jagati devo.asti viShNornArAyaNAtparaH | omityevaM sadA viprAH paThata dhyAta keshavam || 9||| tato niHshreyasaprAptirbhaviShyati na saMshayaH | evaM dhyAto hariH sAkShAtprasanno vo bhaviShyati || 3\.89\.10|| bhavanAshamayaM devaH kariShyati dR^iDhaM hariH | sadA dhyAta hariM viprA yadIchCha prAptumachyutam || 11|| eSha saMsAravibhavaM vinAshayati vo guruH | smaradhvaM satataM viShNuM paThadhvaM trisharIriNam || 12|| manaHsaMyamanaM viprAH kurudhvaM yatnataH sadA | shuddhe.antaHkaraNe viShNuH prasIdati tapodhanAH || 13|| dhyAtvA mAM sarvayatnena tato jAnIta keshavam | upAsyo.ahaM sadA viprA upAsye.asmin harI smR^itaH || 14|| upAyo.ayaM mayA prokto nAtra sandeha ityapi | ayaM mAyI sadA viprA yatadhvamaghanAshane || 15|| yathA vo buddhirakhilA shuddhA bhavati yatnataH | tathA kuruta viprendrA yathA devaH prasIdati || 16|| vaishampAyana uvAcha | evamuktAstataH sarve munayaH puNyashIlinaH | yathAvadupagR^ihNAnA nirasan saMshayaM nR^ipa || 17|| evameveti taM viprAH prAhuH prA~njalayo haram | Chinno naH saMshayaH sarvo gR^ihIto.arthaH sa tAdR^ishaH || 18|| etadarthaM samAyAtA vayamadya tavAlayam | sa~NgamAd yuvayoH sarvo naShTo moho mahAniha || 19|| yathA vadasi devesha tathA naH shreyase param | yathA.a.aha bhagavAn rudro yatAmaH satataM harau | iti te munayaH prItAH praNemuH keshavaM harim || 3\.89\.20|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe bhaviShyaparvaNi R^iShyupadeshe ekonanavatitamo.adhyAyaH || 89|| \section{3\.90 navatitamo.adhyAyaH} punarapi shivakR^itA viShNustutiH ## Shiva's hymn to viShNu## bhagavatA sha~NkareNa dvArA shrIkR^iShNasya stutiH, shrIkR^iShNasya kailAsAt badarikAshrame pratyAgamanaM vaishampAyana uvAcha | tataH sa bhagavAnrudraH sarvAnvismApayanniva | stutyA prachakrame stotuM viShNuM vishveshvaraM harim | arthyAbhistu tadA vAgbhirmunInAM shR^iNvatAM tathA || 1|| maheshvara uvAcha | namo bhagavate tubhyaM vAsudevAya dhImate | yasya bhAsA jagat sarvaM bhAsate nityamachyuta || 2|| namo bhagavate deva nityaM sUryAtmane namaH | yaH shItayati shItAMshurlokAn sarvAnimAn vibhuH || 3|| namaste viShNave deva nityaM somAtmane namaH | yaH prajAH prINayatyeko vishvAtmA bhUtabhAvanaH || 4|| namaH sarvAtmane deva namo vAgAtmane hare | yo dadhAra kareNAsau kushachIrAdi yat sadA || 5|| dadhAra vedAn sarvAMshcha tubhyaM brahmAtmane namaH | sarvAn saMharate yastu saMhAre vishvadR^ik sadA || 6|| krodhAtmAsi virUpo.asi tubhyaM rudrAtmane namaH | sR^iShTau sraShTA samastAnAM prANinAM prANadAyine || 7|| ajAya viShNave tubhyaM sraShTre vishvasR^ije namaH | Adau prakR^itimUlAya bhUtAnAM prabhavAya cha || 8|| namaste devadevesha pradhAnAya namo namaH | pR^ithivyAM gandharUpeNa saMsthitaH prANinAM hare || 9|| dR^iDhAya dR^iDharUpAya tubhyaM gandhAtmane namaH | apAM rasAya sarvatra prANinAM sukhahetave || 3\.90\.10|| namaste vishvarUpAya rasAya cha namo namaH | tejasA bhAskaro yastu ghR^iNirjantuhitaH sadA || 11|| tasmai deva jagannAtha namo bhAskararUpiNe | vAyoH sparshaguNo yatra shItoShNasukhaduHkhadaH || 12|| namaste vAyurUpAya namaH sparshAtmane hare | AkAshe.avasthitaH shabdaH sarvashrotraniveshanaH || 13|| yo dadhAra jagat sarvaM mAyAmAnuShadehavAn || 14|| namastubhyaM jagannAtha mAyine.amAyadAyine | nama AdyAya bIjAya nirguNAya guNAtmane || 15|| achintyAya suchintyAya tasmai chintyAtmane namaH | harAya harirUpAya brahmaNe brahmadAyine || 16|| namo brahmavide tubhyaM brahmabrahmAtmane namaH | namaH sahasrashirase sahasrakiraNAya cha || 17|| namaH sahasravaktrAya sahasranayanAya cha | vishvAya vishvarUpAya vishvakartre namo namaH || 18|| vishvavaktre namo nityaM bhUtAvAsa namo namaH | indriyAyendrarUpAya viShayAya sadA hare || 19|| namo.ashvashirase tubhyaM vedAbharaNarUpiNe | agnaye.agnipate tubhyaM jyotiShAM pataye namaH || 3\.90\.20|| sUryAya sUryaputrAya tejasAM pataye namaH | namaH somAya saumyAya namaH shItAtmane hare || 21|| namo vaShaTkR^ite tubhyaM svAhAsvadhAsvarUpiNe | namo yaj~nAya ijyAya haviShe havyasaMskR^ite | namaH sruvAya pAtrAya yaj~nA~NgAya parAya cha || 22|| namaH praNavadehAya kSharAyApyakSharAya cha | vedAya vedarUpAya shastriNe shastrarUpiNe || 23|| gadine khaDgine tubhyaM sha~Nkhine chakriNe namaH | shUline charmiNe nitya varadAya namo namaH || 24|| buddhipriyAya buddhAya prabuddhAya sukhAya cha | haraye viShNave tubhyaM namaH sarvAtmane guro || 25|| namaste sarvalokesha sarvakartre namo namaH | nabhaH svabhAvashuddhAya namaste yaj~nasUkara || 26|| namo viShNo namo viShNo namo viShNo namo hare | namaste vAsudevAya vAsudevAya dhImate || 27|| namaH kR^iShNAya kR^iShNAya sarvAvAsa namo namaH | namo bhUyo namaste.astu pAhi lokAn janArdana || 28|| iti stutvA jagannAthamuvAcha munisattamAn | idaM stotramadhIyAnA nityaM vrajata keshavam || 29|| sharaNyaM sarvabhUtAnAM tatra shreyo vidhAsyati | ye chemaM dhArayiShyanti stavaM pApavimochanam || 3\.90\.30|| teShAM prItaH prasannAtmA paThatAM shR^iNvatAM hariH | shreyo dAsyati dharmAtmA nAtra kAryA vichAraNA || 31|| avashyaM manasA dhyAta keshavaM bhaktavatsalam | shreyaH prAptuM yadIchChanti bhavantaH shaMsitavratAH || 32|| ityuktvA bhagavAn rudrastatraivAntaradhIyata | sagaNaH sha~NkaraH sAkShAdumayA bhUtabhAvanaH || 33|| nemustaM munayaH sarve parAM nirvR^itimAyayuH | tameva paramaM tattvaM matvA nArAyaNaM harim | vismayaM paramaM gatvA menire svakR^itArthatAm || 34|| lokapAlAstadA viShNuM namaskR^itya hariM mudA | jagmuH svAnyatha veshmAni gaNaiH sarvairnR^ipottama || 35|| Aruhya bhagavAn viShNurgaruDaM pakShipu~Ngavam | sha~NkhI chakrI gadI khaDgI shAr~NgI tUNI tanutravAn || 36|| yathAgataM jagannAtho yayau badarikAmanu | sAyAhne puNDarIkAkSho nityaM muniniShevitAm || 37|| tatra gatvA yathAyogaM vinamya harirIshvaraH | archito munibhiH sarvairniShasAda sukhAsane || 38|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe bhaviShyaparvaNi kailAsayAtrAyAM kR^iShNapratyAgamane navatitamo.adhyAyaH || 90|| \section{3\.91 ekanavatitamo.adhyAyaH} pauNDrakavR^ittAntArambhaH ## Beginning of pauNDraka's story## pauNDrakena rAjAnAM sabhAyAM svakaM sha~Nkha, chakrAdi yuktaM vAsudevaM ghoShayitvA shrIkR^iShNasya parAjayituM kA~NkShAkaraNaM vaishampAyana uvAcha | etasminneva kAle tu pauNDro nR^ipavarottamaH | balavAn sattvasampanno yoddhA vipulavikramaH || 1|| vR^iShNishatrustadA rAjA kR^iShNadveShI balAt tadA | nR^ipAn sarvAn samAhUya provAcha nR^ipasaMsadi || 2|| jitA cha pR^ithivI sarvA jitAshcha nR^ipasattamAH | vR^iShNayaste balonmattAH kR^iShNamAshritya garvitAH || 3|| dAsyanti me karaM sarve na hi te kR^iShNasaMshrayAt | sa tu kR^iShNashchakrabalAnmAmavaj~nAya tiShThati || 4|| ahaM chakrIti garvo.abhUttasya gopasya sarvadA | sha~NkhI chakrI gadI shAr~NgI sharI tUNI sahAyavAn || 5|| evamAdirmahAgarvastasya samprati vartate | loke cha mama yannAma vAsudeveti vishrutam || 6|| agR^ihNAnmama tannAma gopo madabalAnvitaH | tasya chakrasya yachchakraM mamApi nishitaM mahat || 7|| garvahantR^i sadA tasya nAmnA chApi sudarshanam | sahasrAraM mahAghoraM tasya chakrasya nAshanam || 8|| anekamahataM chakraM gopajasya nR^ipottamAH | mamApyetad dhanurdivyaM shAr~NgaM nAma mahAravam || 9|| gadA kaumodakI nAma mameyaM bR^ihatI dR^iDhA | kAlAyasasahasrasya bhAreNa sukR^itA mayA || 3\.91\.10|| khaDgo nandakanAmAsau mamAyaM vipulo dR^iDhaH | antakasyAntako ghorastasya khaDgasya nAshakaH || 11|| tatrAhaM cha gadI khaDgI sha~NkhI chakrI tanutravAn | yudhi jetA cha kR^iShNasya nAtra kAryA vichAraNA || 12|| mAM cha brUta nR^ipAshchaiva gadinaM chakriNaM tathA | sha~NkhinaM shAr~NgiNaM vIraM brUta nityaM nR^ipottamAH || 13|| vAsudeveti mAM brUta na tu gopaM yadUttamam | eko.ahaM vAsudevo hi hatvA taM gopadArakam || 14|| sakhyurmama balAddhantA narakasya mahAtmanaH | mAM tathA yadi na brUta daNDyA bhArashataiH shatam || 15|| suvarNasya cha niShkasya dhAnyasya bahushastadA | tathA bruvati rAjendre manasA dussahaM yathA || 16|| kechillajjAsamAyuktA AsaMste balavattarAH | rasaj~nA balavIryasya rAjAnaste sadA nR^ipa || 17|| apare tu nR^ipA rAjannevameveti chukrushuH | anye balamadotsiktA jeShyAmaH keshavaM raNe || 18|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe bhaviShyaparvaNi pauNDrakoktau ekanavatitamo.adhyAyaH || 91|| \section{3\.92 dvinavatitamo.adhyAyaH} pauNDrakanAradasaMvAdaH ## PauNDraka-nArada conversation## pauNDrakasya antike nAradasyAgamanaM, tasya sArdhaM vArtAlApaH vaishampAyana uvAcha | tataH kailAsashikharAnnirgato munisattamaH | nAradaH sarvalokaj~naH pauNDrasya nagaraM prati || 1|| avatIrya nabhobhAgAt pratyAgamya narottamam | dvAHsthena cha samAj~naptaH pravivesha gR^ihottamam || 2|| arghyAdisamudAchAraM nR^ipAllabdhvA mahAmuniH | niShasAdAsane shubhre hyAstR^ite shubhavAsasA || 3|| kushalaM pR^iShTavAnbhUyo nR^ipaH sa munisattamam | uvAcha nAradaM bhUyaH pauNDrako balagarvitaH || 4|| bhavAn sarvatra kushalaH sarvakAryeShu paNDitaH | prathito devasiddheShu gandharveShu mahAtmasu || 5|| sarvatrago nirAbAdho gatvA sarvatra sarvadA | agamyaM tava viprendra brahmANDe na hi ki~nchana | nAradedaM vada tvaM hi yatra yatra gato bhavAn || 6|| tatra tatra tapaHsiddho loke prathitavIryavAn | pauNDra eva cha vikhyAto vAsudeveti shabditaH || 7|| sha~NkhI chakrI gadI shAr~NgI khaDgI tUNI tanutravAn | vijetA rAjasiMhAnAM dAtA sarvasya sarvadA || 8|| bhoktA rAjyasya sarvasya shAstA rAjA balAd balI | ajeyaH shatrusainyAnAM rakShitA svajanasya cha || 9|| yo.adya gopakanAmAsau vAsudeveti shabditaH | tasya vIryabale na sto nAmno.asya mama dhAraNe || 3\.92\.10|| sa hi gopo vR^ithA bAlyAddhArayatyeva nAma me | idaM nishchinu viprendra eka eva bhavAmyaham || 11|| vAsudevo jagatyasmin nirjitya balinaM yadum | vR^iShNInsarvAn balAt kShiptvA nihaniShye cha tAM purIm || dvArakAM viShNunilayAM yoddhA chAhaM mahAmate | ete cha balinaH sarve nR^ipA mama samAgatAH || 13|| ashvAshcha veginaH santi rathA vAyujavA mama | uShTrA mattAH sahasraM cha gajA niyutameva cha || 14|| etenAhaM balenAjau haniShye keshavaM raNe | tasmAdevaM sadA vipra vada brahman pure mama || 15|| indrasyApi sadA vipra vada nArada sAmpratam | prArthanaiShA mama vibho namasye tvAM tapodhana || 16|| nArada uvAcha | sarvatragaH sadA chAsmi yAvad brahmANDasaMsthitiH | AchAryaH sarvakAryeShu gamane kenachinnR^ipa || 17|| kiM nu vaktuM tathA rAjannutsahe nR^ipasattama | mahIM shAsati deveshe chakrapANau janArdane || 18|| viShNau sarvatrage deve duShTAn hatvA sabAndhavAn | vAsudeveti ko nAma tiShThatyasmin harAviti || 19|| ko nAma vaktumevedaM kR^iShNe shAsati gomatI | aj~nAnAd vaktumevaM cha samarthAH prAkR^itA janAH || 3\.92\.20|| hariH sarvatrago viShNurdarpaM te vyapaneShyati | achintyavibhavo viShNuH shAr~NgadhanvA gadAdharaH || 21|| AdidevaH purANAtmA darpa te vyapaneShyati | hAsyametanmahArAja yachcha vai tatra saMsthitam || 22|| shAr~Nga khaDgaM tathA rAjan mahAghoraM na dApyate | atIva hrAsakAlo.ayaM tava samprati vartate || 23|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe bhaviShyaparvaNi pauNDrakanAradasaMvAde dvinavatitamo.adhyAyaH || 92|| \section{3\.93 trinavatitamo.adhyAyaH} pauNDrakasya dvArakAvarodhaH ## PauNDraka besieges dvAraka## nAradena shrIkR^iShNasya samIpe gamanaM, pauNDrakasya dvArakopari AkramaNaM vaishampAyana uvAcha | tataH kruddhau mahArAja pauNDro madabalAnvitaH | nAradaM vipravaryaM taM provAcha nR^ipasaMsadi || 1|| kimidaM prAha viprarShe rAjAhaM cha dvijaiH saha | gachCha tvaM kAmamatha vA mune shApapradaH sadA || 2|| bhItastvatto mahAbuddhe gachCha tvaM kAmamadya hi | ityukto nR^ipavaryeNa tUShNImeva sa nAradaH || 3|| jagAmAkAshagamano yatra tiShThati keshavaH | sa gatvA viShNusa~NkAshaM viShNoH sarvaM shashaMsa ha || 4|| tachChrutvA bhagavAn viShNuryatheShTaM vadatAmiti | darpa tasyApaneShyAmi shvobhUte dvijasattama || 5|| ityuktvA virarAmaiva tasmin badarikAshrame | tataH pauNDro mahAbAhurbalairbahubhirIshvaraH || 6|| ashvairanekasAhasrairgajairbahubhiranvitaH | astrakoTisamAyuktaH sa rAjA satyasa~NgaraH || 7|| anekashatasAhasraiH pattibhishcha samanvitaH | ekalavyaprabhR^itibhI rAjabhishcha samantataH || 8|| aShTau rathasahasrANi nAgAnAmayutaM tathA | arbudaM pattisa~NghAnAM tadbalaM samapadyata || 9|| etena cha balenAjau prasphuran nR^ipasattamaH | virarAja mahArAja udayastho mahAraviH || 3\.93\.10|| sa yayau madhyarAtreNa nagarIM dvArakAmanu | pattayo dIpikAhastA rAtrau tamasi dAruNe || 11|| yayurvividhashUstraughAH sampatanto mahAbalAH | dvArakAM vIryasampannAM mahAghorAM nR^ipottamAH || 12|| rathaM mahAntamAruhya shastraughaishcha samAvR^itam | paTTishAsisamAkIrNaM gadAparighasa~Nkulam || 13|| shaktitomarasa~NkIrNaM dhvajamAlAsamAchitam | ki~NkiNIjAlasaMyuktaM sharAsiprAsasaMyutam || 14|| mahAghoraM mahAraudraM yugAntajaladopamam | dhanurgadAsamAkIrNaM mahAvAdyopamaM mahat || 15|| agnyarkasadR^ishAkAraM yayau dvAravatImanu | gR^ihItadIpiko rAjA vIryavAn balavAn nR^ipa || 16|| hantumaichChajjagannAthaM vR^iShNIMshchaiva samantataH | AkarShan balamukhyAMstAn rAj~naH sarvAnmahAdyutiH || 17|| puradvAraM samAsAdya balaM saMsthApya yatnataH | idaM provAcha rAjA tu nR^ipAn sarvAnavasthitAn || 18|| tADyatAmatra bherI tu nAma vishrAvya mAmakam | yudhyatAM yudhyatAmatra deyaM vA pratidIyatAm || 19|| AgataH pauNDrako rAjA yuddhArthI vIryavattaraH | hantukAmaH samagrAn vaH kR^iShNabAhubalAshrayAn || 3\.93\.20|| iti te preShitAH sarve samIyuH sUchakAn bahUn | dIpikAshcha pradIpyante bahvyaH shatasahasrashaH || 21|| itashchetashcha rAjAno yudhyante yuddhalAlasAH | purIM te puratastatra kShatriyAH shastriNastadA || 22|| siMhanAdaM prakurvantaH shastradhArAsamAkulAH | kuto.ayaM vR^iShNipravaraH kuto rAjA jagatpatiH || 23|| kuto.ayaM sAtyakirvIraH kuto hArdikya eva cha | kuto nu balabhadrashcha sarvayAdavasattamaH | ityevaM kathayanto vai rAjAnaH sarva eva te || 24|| AdAya shastrANi bahUni sarvataH sharAMshcha chApAni bahUni sarve | yuddhAya sannAhanibaddhasho yayurhareH purIM dvAravatIM nR^ipottamAH || 25|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe bhaviShyaparvaNi pauNDrakasya dvArakAgamane trinavatitamo.adhyAyaH || 93|| \section{3\.94 chaturnavatitamo.adhyAyaH} yAdavAnAM yuddhodyogaH ## War-effort of yAdava-s## yAdavavIrebhiH pauNDrakasya sainyasya evaM ekalavyena yAdavasainyasya saMhAraM vaishampAyana uvAcha | tatashcha yAdavAH sarve dR^iShTvA sainikasa~nchayam | rAtrau va vyasanaM prAptaM mahAshastrasamAkulam || 1|| mahAvAtasamudbhUtaM kalpAnte sAgaropamam | sannaddhAH samapadyanta shastriNo yuddhalAlasAH || 2|| gR^ihItadIpikAH sarve yAdavAH shastrayodhinaH | sAtyakirbalabhadrashcha hArdikyo nishaThastathA || 3|| uddhavo.atha mahAbuddhirugraseno mahAbalaH | anye cha yAdavAH sarve kavachapragrahe ratAH || 4|| samastayuddhakushalA rAtrau sannAhayodhinaH | shastriNaH khaDginashchaiva sarve shastrasamAkulAH || \ldq{}5|| yuddhAya samapadyanta bahavo bAhushAlinaH | rathino gajinashchaiva sAdinaH sAyudhAstathA || 6|| nityayuktA mahAtmAno dhanvinaH puruShottamAH | niryayurnagarAt tUrNaM dIpikAbhiH samantataH || 7|| kutaH pauNDraka ityevaM vadantaH sarvasAtvatAH | dIpikAdIpito desho nistamAH samapadyata || 8|| tato vitimiro deshaH samantAt pratyapadyata | yuddhaM samabhavad ghoraM vR^iShNibhiH shatrubhiH saha || 9|| tato mahAn samabhavat sannAdo romaharShaNaH | hayA hayaiH samAyuktAH gajAshcha gajayUthapaiH || 3\.94\.10|| rathA rathaiH samAyuktAH sAdibhiH sAdinastathA | khaDginaH khaDgibhiH sArdhaM gadibhirgadinastathA || 11|| parasparavyatIkAro raNa AsIt sudAruNaH | mahApralayasa~NkShobhaH shabdasteShAM mahAtmanAm || 12|| dhAvantaH praharantyetAn ghnantyetAn sarvato nR^ipAn | ayameSha mahAbAhuH khaDgI patati vIryavAn || 13|| ayameSha sharo ghoro vartate.atisudAruNaH | gadI chAyaM mahAvIryaH sarvAn no bAdhate nR^ipaH || 14|| ayaM rathI sharI chApI gadI tUNI tanutravAn | paTTishI sarvato yAti kuntapANirayaM balI || 15|| ayamatra mahAshUlI saMshritaH sarvato disham | gajo.ayaM saviShANAgro vartate sarvataH prati || 16|| atisarvatragaH shUro vegavAn vAtasannibhaH | sharA~nchCharaiH samAhanti daNDAn daNDairjagatpate || 17|| kuntAn kuntaiH samAjaghnurgadAbhishcha gadAstathA | parighAn parighaiH sArdhaM shUlA~nchChUlaiH samantataH || 18|| evaM teShAM mahArAja kurvatAM raNamuttamam | sa~NgrAmaH sumahAnAsIchChabdashchApi mahAnabhUt || 19|| bhUtAni subahUnyAjau shabdavanti mahAnti cha | prAdurAsan sahasrANi sha~NkhAnAM bhImaniHsvanaH || 3\.94\.20|| rAtrau prAdurabhUchChabdaH sa~NgrAme romaharShaNaH | vartamAne mahAyuddhe vR^iShNInAM chaiva taiH saha || 21|| kechid grastAH samApetuH pR^ithivyAM pR^ithivIkShitaH | kechichcha patitAH kliShTAH viprakIrNashiroruhAH || 22|| petururvyAM mahAvIryA rAjAnaH shastrapANayaH | kechit tu bhinnavarmANaH samApetuH sahasradhA || 23|| parasparaM samAshritya parasparavadhaiShiNaH | nyastashastrA mahAtmAnaH samantAt kShatavigrahAH || 24|| peturgatAsavaH kechid yamarAShTravivardhanAH | evaM te nihatA rAjan yodhitAH sarva eva tu || 25|| etasminnantare shUra ekalavyo niShAdapaH | dhanurgR^ihya mahAghoraM kAlAntakayamopamaH || 26|| sharairanekasAhasrairardayAmAsa yAdavAn | paraHshataiH sharANAM tu nishitairmarmabhedibhiH || 27||| vR^iShNInAM cha balaM sarvaM pothayAmAsa sarvataH | yud.hdhyataH shastrapANIMshcha kShatriyAn vIryavattarAn || 28|| nishaThaM pa~nchaviMshatyA sharANAM nataparvaNAm | sAraNaM dashabhirviddhvA hArdikyaM pa~nchabhiH sharaiH || 29|| ugrasenaM navatyAshu vasudevaM cha saptabhiH | uddhavaM dashabhishchaiva hyakrUraM pa~nchabhiH sharaiH || 3\.94\.30|| evamekaikashaH sarve nihatA nishitaiH sharaiH | vidrAvya yAdavIM senAM nAma vishrAvya vIryavAn || 31|| ekalavyo yaduvR^iShAn vIryavAn balavAnaham | idAnIM sAtyakirvIraH kva yAsyati mahAbalaH || 32|| madamatto halI sAkShAt kva yAtIha gadAdharaH | ityAha siMhanAdena siMhAn vismApayanniva || 33|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe bhaviShyaparvaNi pauNDrakavadhe rAtriyuddhe chaturnavatitamo.adhyAyaH || 94|| \section{3\.95 pa~nchanavatitamo.adhyAyaH} sAtyakipauNDrakayoH saMvAdaH ## SAtyaki-pauNDraka conversation## pauNDrakena pUrvadvArasya prAkArachayAnAM bhedanasya prayatnaM, sAtyakyAdi yAdavavIrANAM rakShArthaM Agamanam, sAtyakinA vAyavyAstrena pauNDrakasainikAn apanayitvA pauNDrakasya yuddhAya AhvAnaM, pauNDrakasya garvoktiH vaishampAyana uvAcha | nivR^itteShvatha sainyeShu vR^iShNivIreShu chaiva hi | bhIteShvatha mahArAja hateShu yudhi sarvataH || 1|| dIpikAsu prashAntAsu niHshabde sati sarvataH | jitamityeva yanmatvA vR^iShNInAM balamuttamam || 2|| tataH pauNDro mahAvIryo babhAShe sainikAn svakAn | shIghraM gachChata rAjendrAShTa~NkaiH kuntaiH purImimAm || 3|| kuThAraiH kuntalaishchaiva pAShANaiH sarvatodisham | karShaNasthaiH supAShANaiH sarvato yAta bhUmipAH || 4|| bhidyantAM prAkArachayAH prAsAdAshcha samantataH | gR^ihyantAM kanyakAH sarvA dAsyashchaiva samantataH || 5|| gR^ihyantAM vasumukhyAni dhanAni subahUnyatha | te tatheti mahAtmAno rAjAnaH sarva eva tu || 6|| kuThAraiH sarvatashchaiva chichChiduH pauNDrakAj~nayA | prAkArAMshchaiva sarvatra prAsAdAn narasa~nchayAn || 7|| atha tatra mahAshabdaH prAdurAsIt samantataH | Ta~NkeShu pAtyamAneShu prAkAreShu mahAbalaiH || 8|| pUrvadvAre mahArAja bhinnAH prAkArasa~nchayAH | shrutvA shabdaM mahAghoraM sAtyakiH krodhamUrchChitaH || 9|| mayi sarvaM samAropya keshavo yAdaveshvaraH | gataH kailAsashikharaM draShTuM sha~Nkaramavyayam || 3\.95\.10|| avashyaM hi mayA rakShyA purI dvAravatI tviyam | iti sa~nchintya manasA dhanurAdAya satvaram || 11|| rathaM mahAntamAruhya dArukasya mahAtmanaH | putreNa saMskR^itaM ghoraM yantA cha svayameva hi || 12|| dhanurmahat tadAdAya sharAMshchAshIviShopamAn | Amuchya kavachaM ghoraM shastrasampAtaduHsaham || 13|| a~NgadI kuNDalI tUNI sharI chApI gadAsimAn | yayau yuddhAya shaineyaH saMsmaran kaishavaM vachaH || 14|| dIpikAdIpite deshe yayau sAtyakiruttamaH | tathaiva baladevo.api rathamAruhya bhAsvaram || 15|| gadI sharI mahAvIryaH prAyAd raNachikIrShayA | siMhanAdaM prakurvanto mu~nchanto bhairavaM ravam || 16|| uddhavo.api balI sAkShAd gajamAruhya satvaram | mattaM mahAravaM ghoraM sa~NgrAme nItimattaraH || 17|| yayau nItiM vichinvAnaH parAM prItiM mahAbalaH | anye cha vR^iShNayaH sarve yayuH sa~NgrAmalAlasAH || 18|| rathAngajAnsamAruhya hArdikyapramukhAstathA | dIpikAbhishcha sarvatra purovR^ittAbhirIshvarAH || 19|| siMhanAdaM prakurvantaH smarantaH kaishavaM vachaH | pUrvadvAraM samAgamya vR^iShNayo yuddhalAlasAH || 3\.95\.20|| te sametya yathAyogaM sthitAstatra mahAbalAH | sthite sainye mahAghore dIpikAdIpite pathi || 21|| shinirvIraH sharI chApI gadI tUNIravAnvibho | vAyavyAstraM samAdAya yojayitvA mahAsharam || 22|| AkarNaM tUrNamAkR^iShya dhanuHpravaramuttamam | mumocha parasainyeShu shinirvIraH pratApavAn || 23|| vAyavyAstreNa te sarve tatrasthA narasattamAH | vijitA hyastravIryeNa yatra tiShThati pauNDrakaH || 24|| tatra gatvA sthitAH sarve nirdhUtA vAtaraMhasA | yatra pUrvaM sthitAH sarve vidrutA rAjasattamAH || 25|| tatra sthitvA cha shaineyaH sharamAdAya satvaram | nishitaM sarpabhogAbhaM babhAShe sAtyakistadA || 26|| kva idAnIM mahAbuddhiH pauNDrako rAjasattamaH | sthito.asmi vyavasAyena sharI chApI mahAbalaH || 27|| yadi draShTA durAtmAnaM tato hantA nR^ipAdhamam | bhR^ityo.asmi keshavasyAhaM jighAMsuH pauNDrakaM sthitaH || 28|| ChittvA shirastu tasyAsya sarvakShatrasya pashyataH | baliM dAsyAmi gR^idhrebhyaH shvabhyashchaiva durAtmanaH || 29|| ko nAma IdR^ishaM karma chauravachcha samAcharet | supteShu nishi sarvatra yAdaveShu mahAtmasu || 3\.95\.30|| chauro.ayaM sarvathA rAjA na hi rAjA balAnvitaH | yadi shakto na kuryAchcha chauryamevaM nR^ipAdhamaH || 31|| aho.asya balino rAj~nashchaurakAryaM prakurvataH | sarvathA.a.agamanaM tasya na hi pashyAmi sAmpratam || 32|| ityuktvA sAtyakirvIraH prajahAsa mahAbalaH | visphArya sudR^iDhaM chApaM sandadhe kArmuke sharam || 33|| AkarNya vachanaM vIraH sAtyakestasya dhImataH | kva nu kR^iShNaH kva gopAlaH kutaH so.atha pravartate || 34|| strIhantA pashuhantA cha kva cha svAmIti sevitaH | sa idAnIM kva varteta gR^ihItvA mama nAma tat || 35|| hantA sakhyurmahAvIryo narakasya mahAtmanaH | mamaiva tAta yuddhe.asminhate tasmindurAtmani || 36|| gachCha tvaM kAmato vIra yoddhuM na kShamate bhavAn | athavA tiShTha ki~nchittu tato draShTAsi me balam || 37|| shiraste pAtayiShyAmi sharairghorairdurAsadaiH | hatasya tava vIreha bhUmiH pAsyati shoNitam || 38|| shroShyate sa tathA gopo hataH sAtyakirityapi | yo garvastasya gopasya sarvadA vartate mahAn || 39|| vinashyati sa tu kShipraM hate tvayi yadUttama | tvayi rakShAM samAdishya gopaH kailAsaparvatam || 3\.95\.40|| gata ityevamasmAbhiH shrutaM pUrvaM mahAmate | sharaM gR^ihANa nishitaM yadi shakto.asi sAtyake | ityuktvA bANamAdAya yayau yoddhaM vyavasthitaH || 41|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe bhaviShyaparvaNi rAtriyuddhe sAtyakipauNDrakabhAShaNe pa~nchanavatitamo.adhyAyaH || 95|| \section{3\.96 ShaNNavatitamo.adhyAyaH} sAtyakipauNDrakayoryuddham ## SAtyaki-pauUNraka battle## pauNDrakasya sAtyakinA saha yuddhaM vaishampAyana uvAcha | tataH kruddho mahArAja sAtyakirvR^iShNipu~NgavaH | uvAcha vachanaM rAjan vAsudevaM smaranniva || 1|| avochadIdR^ishaM vAkyaM vAsudevaM nR^ipAdhamaH | ko nAma jagatAM nAthamitthaM brUyAjjijIviShuH || 2|| mR^ityustvAM sarvathA yAti vadantaM tAdR^ishaM vachaH | jihvA te shatadhA dIryAd vadatastAdR^ishaM vachaH || 3|| eSha te pAtayiShyAmi shiraH kAyAchcha pauNDraka | yannAma vAsudeveti tava samprati vartate || 4|| yAvat patati kAyAtte shirastAvatpravartate | sa eva shvo na bhagavAn vAsudevo bhaviShyasi || 5|| eka eva jagannAthaH kartA sarvasya sarvagaH | durAtman sarvathA devo bhaviShyati na saMshayaH || 6|| eSha te.ahaM shiraH kAyAt pAtayiShyAmi rAjaka | yadasau bhagavAn viShNurnAgamiShyati sAmpratam || 7|| astravIryaM balaM chaiva sarvaM darshaya sAmpratam | nAtaH parataraM rAjan vIryaM cha tava vartate || 8|| sarvaM darshaya yatnena sthito.asmi vyavasAyavAn | sharI chApI gadI khaDgI sarvathAhamupasthitaH || 9|| naitannagaramAyAsIH satyametad bravImyaham | sarvathA kR^itakR^ityo.asmi dR^iShTvA tvAM vAsudevakam || 3\.96\.10|| tavA~NgaM tilashaH kR^itvA shvabhyo dAsyAmi rAjaka | ityuktvA bANamAdAya vAsudevaM mahAbalaH || 11|| AkarNapUrNamAkR^iShya vivyAdha nishitaM sharam | sa tena viddho yadunA vAsudevaH pratApavAn || 12|| vama~nChoNitamatyuShNama~NgAnnetrAnnR^ipottama | tatashchukrodha nR^ipatirvAsudevaH pratApavAn || 13|| navabhirdashabhishchaiva sharaiH sannataparvabhiH | vivyAdha sAtyakiM rAjA nadaMshcha bahudhA kila || 14|| tato nArAchamAdAya nishitaM yamasannibham | dhanurAkR^iShya bhagavAn vAsudevo nR^ipottama || 15|| vivyAdha sAtyakiM bhUyo nishi prahrAdayan svakAn | nArAchena samAviddhaH sAtyakiH satyasa~NgaraH || 16|| lalATe sudR^iDhaM vIro vR^iShNInAmagraNIstadA | niShasAda rathopasthe nishcheShTa iva sattamaH || 17|| tataH sa pauNDrako rAjA viddhvA dashabhirAshugaiH | sArathiM pa~nchaviMshatyA hayAMshcha chaturo nR^ipa || 18|| te hayA rudhirAktA~NgAH sArathishcha samantataH | vihvalAH samapadyanta vAsudevasya pashyataH || 19|| vAsudevo rathe chApi siMhanAdaM samAdade | tena nAdena tatrAbhUd vibuddhaH sAtyakirnR^ipa || 3\.96\.20|| viddhAn hayAMstathA dR^iShTvA sArathiM cha tathAgatam | shaineyo.atha mahAvIryo ruShito nR^ipasattama || 21|| alaM drakShyAmi te vIryamityuktvA bANamAdade | vivyAdha tena bANena vakShasyenaM mahAbalaH || 22|| tatashchachAla tenAjau vAsudevaH shareNa ha | susrAva rudhiraM ghoramatyuShNaM vakShaso nR^ipa || 23|| rathopasthe papAtAshu niHshvasannurago yathA | kR^ityaM chApi na jAnAti kevalaM niShasAda ha || 24||| sAtyakistu rathaM viddhvA dashabhiH sAyakaistathA | dhvajaM chichCheda bhallena vAsudevasya vR^iShNipaH || 25|| hayAMshcha chaturo hatvA bANaiH sArathimeva cha | yuyudhAno.atha rAjendra pauNDrakasya cha pashyataH || 26|| sAratheshcha shiraH kAyAdaharat sa rathAt tadA | rathagranthiM cha chichCheda hayAshcha vyasavo.abhavan || 27|| chakraM cha tilashaH kR^itvA bANairdashabhira~njasA | jahAsa vipulaM rAjan vAsudevaM mahAbalaH || 28|| tataH paraM mahatprAyaM sAtyakirvR^iShNinandanaH | shabdaM kR^itvA balI sAkShAt sarvakShatrasya pashyataH || 29|| sharaiH saptatisa~NkhyAkairardayAmAsa satvaram | te sharAH shalabhAkArA nipetuH sarvashastadA || 3\.96\.30|| shirastaH pArshvatashchaiva pR^iShThataH puratastathA | kevalaM dhairyanichayastR^iShArtaH sharavAn yathA || 31|| yathA manasvI riktashcha tathA tiShThati pauNDrakaH | tatashchukrodha balavAn vAsudevaH pratApavAn || 32|| ardhachandraM samAdAya vivyAdha yudhi sAtyakim | viddhvA saptabhirAyAntaM krodhena prasphuranniva || 33|| viddho.atha sAtyakistena sharaiH pa~nchabhirAshugaiH | chApaM chichCheda pauNDrasya siMhanAdaM vyanInadat || 34|| vAsudevo gadAM gR^ihya bhrAmayitvA padAtpadam | tvaritaM pAtayAmAsa sAtyakervakShasi prabho || 35|| savyena tAM samAkR^iShya kareNa yadunandanaH | sharaM pragR^ihya vivyAdha sAtyakiryudhi pauNDrakam || 36|| tamantare gR^ihItvAshu vAsudevaH pratApavAn | shaktibhirdashabhishchaiva sAtyakiM nijaghAna ha || 37|| tAbhirviddho raNe vIraH sAtyakiH satyasa~NgaraH | apAsya dhanuranyat tad dhanurAdAya satvaram | AjaghAna tadA vIro vR^iShNInAmagraNIrnR^ipa || 38|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe bhaviShyaparvaNi kailAsayAtrAyAM pauNDrakasAtyakiyuddhe ShaNNavatitamo.adhyAyaH || 96|| \section{3\.97 saptanavatitamo.adhyAyaH} sAtyakipauNDrakayuddham ## SAtyaki- pauNDraka battle continues## sAtyakeH pauNDrakasya sArddhaM yuddhaM vaishampAyana uvAcha | tataH kruddho gadApANiH sAtyakirvR^iShNinandanaH | vAsudevaM jaghAnAshu gadayA tIkShNayA nR^ipa || 1|| sAtyakiM vAsudevastu gadayAbhyahanad balI | tAvudyatagadau vIrau shushubhAte sudAruNau || 2|| dR^iptau vane yathA siMhau parasparavadhaiShiNau | tataH sa sAtyakiH kruddhaH savyaM maNDalamAgamat || 3|| dakShiNaM vAsudevastu taM jaghAna stanAntare | yuyudhAno.atha vIrastu bAhvormadhyamatADayat || 4|| dR^iDhaM sa tADito vIro jAnubhyAmapatad bhuvi | tata utthAya vIrastu lalATe.abhyahanad gadAm || 5|| viShaNNaH ki~nchidAsthAya tata utthAya satvaram | gadayAbhyahanad vIraH sAtyakiH pauNDrasattamam || 6|| vAsudevo balI vIraH sAkShAnmR^ityurivAparaH | jaghAna gadayA vR^iShNiM nirdahanniva chakShuShA || 7|| sa tayA tADito vR^iShNirgadayA bAhumuktayA | Alambya bhUmiM sahasA mR^ityora~Nkagato yathA || 8|| sa.nj~nAM punaH samAlambya pANibhyAM dR^iDhameva cha | gadAM tasya mahArAja gR^ihItvA pragraheNa ha || 9|| dvidhA kR^itvA mahAgurvIM gadAM kAlAyasIM shubhAm | utsR^ijya sahasA vIraH siMhanAdaM vyanInadat || 3\.97\.10|| tata utsR^ijya rAjA tu vAsudevo mahAbalaH | savyena sAtyakiM gR^ihya dakShiNena kareNa ha || 11|| muShTiM kR^itvA mahAghorAM vAsudevaH pratApavAn | tADayAmAsa madhye tu stanayoH sAtyakernR^ipa || 12|| shaineyo vR^iShNivIrastu gadAmutsR^ijya satvaram | talenAbhyahanad vIro vAsudevaM raNAjire || 13|| talena vAsudevo.api sAtyakiM satyasa~Ngaram | tayorevaM mahAghoraM talayuddhaM pravartata || 14|| jAnubhyAM muShTibhishchaiva bAhubhyAM shirasA tadA | urasoraH samAhatya jAnubhyAM jAnunI tathA || 15|| karAbhyAM karamAhatya tau yuddhaM samprachakratuH | tAlayostatra rAjendra vR^ikShayoH sannikarShayoH || 16|| vane yathA nirutpannastathaivAbhUnmahAsvanaH | tAvAjau prathitau vIrAvubhau pauNDrakasAtyakI || 17|| nishi stimitamUkAyAM shastraM tyaktvA mahAbalau | yuyudhAte mahAra~Nge mallau dvAviva vishrutau || 18|| ubhe sene mahArAj~noH saMshayaM jagmatustadA | kiM nu syAt sAtyakirvIro hatastena bhaviShyati || 19|| Ahosvid vAsudevastu hatastena mahAtmanA | adya vai tau mahAvIrau parasparavadhaiShiNau || 3\.97\.20|| yudhyamAnau mahAvIrau tadA svargaM gamiShyataH | anyathA noparamyetAM yuddhAd vIrau sunishchitau || 21|| aho vIryamaho dhairyametayorbalashAlinoH | etau mahAbalau loke etau prakR^itisattamau || 22|| naivaM yuddhaM mahAghoramAsId devAsureShvapi | na shruto na cha vA dR^iShTaH sa~NgrAmo.ayaM kadAchana || 23|| ete vai sainikA brUyuH senayorubhayorapi | rAtrau nishIthe meghaughe dR^iShTvA yuddhaM sudAruNam || 24|| atha tau bAhubhirvIrau sanipetatura~njasA | dashabhirmuShTibhirjaghne sAtyakiH pauNDrakaM tadA || 25|| pa~nchabhiH sAtyakiM pauNDraH samAjaghne mahAbalaH | tayoshchaTachaTAshabdo brahmANDakShobhaNo mahAn | prAdurAsIt tu sarvatra sarvAn vismApayanniva || 26|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe bhaviShyaparvaNi pauNDrakasAtyakiyuddhe saptanavatitamo.adhyAyaH || 97|| \section{3\.98 aShTanavatitamo.adhyAyaH} ekalavyavadhaH ## Destruction of ekalavya's army## balabhadrasya ekalavyena sArdhaM yuddhaM, balabhadreNa niShAdAnAM saMhAraH vaishampAyana uvAcha | etasminnantare kruddha ekalavyo niShAdapaH | balabhadramabhi kShipraM dhanurAdAya satvaram || 1|| nArAchairdashabhirviddhvA bANaishcha dashabhiH paraiH | chichCheda dhanurardhaM tat sarvakShatrasya pashyataH || 2|| sUtaM dashabhirAhatya rathaM triMshadbhireva cha | dhvajaM chichCheda bhallena niShAdasya jagatpatiH || 3|| tataH paraM mahachchApaM niShAdo vIryasammataH | dR^iDhamaurvyA samAyuktaM dashatAlapramANataH || 4|| kAmapAlaM shareNAshu jaghAna janamadhyataH | baladevo mahAvIryaH sarpaH sheSha iva shvasan || 5|| dashabhistaddhanurdivyaM sharaiH sarpasamairbalaH | chichCheda muShTideshe tu mAdhavo mAdhavAgrajaH || 6|| ekalavyo niShAdeshaH khaDgamAdAya satvaraH | prAhiNod balamAdAya nishitaM ghoravigraham || 7|| tamantare paTurvIro vR^iShNivIraH pratApavAn | tilashaH pa~nchabhirbANaishchakAra yadunandanaH || 8|| tato.aparaM mahat khaDgaM sarvakAlAyasaM shubham | prAhiNot sAratheH kAyamAlokyAtha niShAdajaH || 9|| taM chApi dashabhirvIro mAdhavo yadunandanaH | bAhvorantarayoshchaiva nirbibheda mahAraNe || 3\.98\.10|| tataH shaktiM samAdAya ghaNTAmAlAkulAM nR^ipaH | niShAdo baladevAya preShayitvA mahAbalaH || 11|| siMhanAdaM mahAghoramakarot sa niShAdapaH | sA shaktiH sarvakalyANI baladevamupAgamat || 12|| utpatantIM mahAghorAM balabhadraH pratApavAn | AdAyAtha niShAdeshaM sarvAn vismApayanniva || 13|| tayaiva taM jaghAnAshu vakShodeshe cha mAdhavaH | sa tayA tADito vIraH svashaktyAtha niShAdapaH || 14|| vihvalaH sarvagAtreShu nipapAta mahItale | prANasaMshayamApanno niShAdo rAmatADitaH || 15|| niShAdAstasya rAjendra shatasho.atha sahasrashaH | aShTAshItisahasrANi niShAdAstasya yodhinaH || 16|| gadinaH khaDginashchaiva maheShvAsA mahAbalAH | sharairanekasAhasraiH shaktibhishcha parashvadhaiH || 17|| gadAbhiH paTTishaiH shUlaiH parighaiH prAsatomaraiH | kuntairatha kuThAraishcha yAdavAnAM mahaujasAm || 18|| shalabhA iva rAjendra dIpyamAnaM hutAshanam | te sharaiH pAtayA~nchakrU rAmaM rAmamivAparam || 19|| kechit kuThArairAjaghnuH kechit kuntaiH parashvadhaiH | gadAbhiH kechidAghnanti shaktibhishcha tathA pare || 3\.98\.20|| nijaghnuH sahasA rAmaM sphurantaM pAvakaM yathA | tataH kruddho halI sAkShAddhalamudyamya satvaram || 21|| sarvAnAkarShayAmAsa musalena hi pIDayan | te hanyamAnA rAjendra niShAdAH parvatAshrayAH || 22|| nipeturdharaNIpR^iShThe shatasho.atha sahasrashaH | kShaNena tanmahArAja hatvA sarvAn mahAbalAn || 23|| siMhavad vyanadaMstatra tasthau rAmo mahAbalaH | tato rAtrau mahAghorAH pishAchAH pishitAshanAH || 24|| AkR^iShya mAMsayUthAni bhakShayantaH samAsate | pibantaH shoNitaM koShThAt sa~nChidya cha shavaM bahu || 25|| iti shrIbhahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe bhaviShyaparvaNi ekalavyasainyavadhe aShTanavatitamo.adhyAyaH || 98|| \section{3\.99 navanavatitamo.adhyAyaH} pauNDrakayuddham ## The battles continue## balabhadrasya ekalavyena sArdhaM evaM pauNDrakasya sAtyakinA sArdhaM yuddhaM vaishampAyana uvAcha | kravyAdAH sarva evAshu bhakShayantastadA shavam | hasanto vividhaM ghoraM nAdayanto vasundharAm || 1|| rAkShasAshcha pishAchAshcha pibantaH shoNitaM bahu | AshikhaM bhu~njate rAja~nChavasya pishitAshanAH || 2|| nR^ityanti sma tadA rAjan nagaryAM raNatoShitAH | kAkA balAkA gR^idhrAshcha shyenA gomAyavastathA || 3|| bhakShayantaH pravartante rAkShasAshchaiva dAruNAH | etasminnantare vIro niShAdo labdhasa.nj~nakaH || 4|| hatAn sarvAn samAlokya niShAdAn nagachAriNaH | gadAmAdAya kupito rAmameva jagAma ha || 5|| jaghAna gadayA rAja~njatrudeshe niShAdapaH | tato rAmo gadI rAjan niShAdaM bAhushAlinam || 6|| Ajaghne gadayA krUraM madamatto halAyudhaH | tayoshcha tumulaM yuddhaM gadAbhyAM samavartata || 7|| AkAshe shabda AsIt tu tayoryuddhe mahAbhuja | samudrANAM yathA ghoShaH sarveShAM sannigachChatAm || 8|| kalpakShaye mahArAja shabdaH sutumulo.abhavat | kShobhito nAgarAjashcha nAgAH kShobhaM samAyayuH || 9|| pR^ithivI chAntarikShaM cha sarvaM shabdamayaM babhau | tataH sa pauNDrako rAjA sAtyakiM vR^iShNinandanam || 3\.99\.10|| gadayaiva jaghAnAshu satvaraM raNakovidaH | yuyudhAno balI rAjan vAsudevaM jaghAna ha || 11|| tayoshcha tumulaH shabdaH prAdurAsInmahAraNe | chaturNAM yudhyatAM rAjan parasparavadhaiShiNAm || 12|| brahmANDakShobhaNo rAja~nChabda AsIt sudAruNaH | tato rajaH prAdurabhUt tasmin sa~NgrAmamUrdhani || 13|| tArakA niShprabhA rAjaMstamasyevaM kShayaM gate | uShasi pratibuddhAyAM tato niHsheShatAM yayau || 14|| udito bhagavAn sUryashchandrashcha kShayamAyayau | teShAM yuddhaM prAdurabhUchchaturNAM bAhushAlinAm | devAsurasamaM rAjannudite bhAskare mahat || 15|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe bhaviShyaparvaNi pauNDrakayuddhe navanavatitamo.adhyAyaH || 99|| \section{3\.100 shatatamo.adhyAyaH} dvArakAyAM pratyAgatasya shrIkR^iShNa pauNDrakena saha yuddham ## KRiShNa returns, and engages pauNDraka## shrIkR^iShNasya dvArakAyAM AgamanaM, pauNDrakena saha tasya vArtAlApaM vaishampAyana uvAcha | tataH prabhAte vimale bhagavAn devakIsutaH | gantumaichChajjagannAthaH puraM badarikAshramAt || 1|| namaskR^itya munIn sarvAn yayau dvAravatIM nR^ipa | Aruhya garuDaM viShNurvegena mahatA prabhuH || 2|| sumahA~nChushruve shabdasteShAM yuddhaM prakurvatAm | gachChatA devadevena purIM dvAravatIM nR^ipa || 3|| achintayajjagannAthaH ko nvayaM shabda utthitaH | sa~NgrAmasambhavo ghora AryashaineyasaMyutaH || 4|| vyaktamAgatavAn pauNDro nagarIM dvArakAmanu | tena yuddhaM samabhavat pauNDrakeNa durAtmanA || 5|| yadUnAM vR^iShNivIrANAM yud.hdhyatAmitaretaram | shabdo.ayaM sumahAn vyakto nAtra kAryA vichAraNA || 6|| ityevaM chintayitvA tu dadhmau sha~NkhaM mahAravam | pA~nchajanyaM hariH sAkShAt prINayan vR^iShNipu~NgavAn || 7|| rodasI pUrayAmAsa tena shabdena keshavaH | yAdavA vR^iShNayashchaiva shrutvA sha~Nkhasya te ravam || 8|| vyaktamAyAti bhagavAn pA~nchajanyaravo hyayam | iti te menire rAjan vR^iShNayo yAdavAstathA || 9|| nirbhayAH samapadyanta vR^iShNayo yAdavAshcha te | tasminneva kShaNe dR^iShTastArkShyashcha patatAM varaH || 3\.100\.10|| tatashcha devakIsUnurdR^iShTastairyAdaveshvaraH | sUtAshcha mAgadhAshchaiva puro yAnti jagatpateH || 11|| stutyA stutaM hariM viShNumIshvaraM kamalekShaNam | gatAshcha yAdavAH sarve parivavrurjanArdanam || 12|| kR^iShNastu garuDaM bhUyo gachCha tvaM nAkamuttamam | ityuktvA garuDaM viShNurvisR^ijya yadunandanaH || 13|| dArukaM punarAhedaM rathamAnaya me prabho | sa tatheti pratij~nAya rathamAdAya satvaram || 14|| ratho.ayaM bhagavan deva kimataH kR^ityamasti me | ityuktvA rathamAdAya praNamyAgre sthito hareH || 15|| gate.atha garuDe viShNU rathamAruhya satvaram | yatra yuddhaM samabhavat tatra yAti sma keshavaH || 16|| tatra gatvA mahArAja yudhyatAM cha mahAtmanAm | pA~nchajanyaM mahAshastraM dadhmau yaduvR^iShottamaH || 17|| pauNDro.atha vAsudevastu kR^iShNaM dR^iShTvA raNotsukam | sAtyakiM pR^iShThataH kR^itvA vAsudevamupAgamat || 18|| kruddho.atha sAtyakI rAjan vArayAmAsa pauNDrakam | na gantavyamito rAjannaiSha dharmaH sanAtanaH || 19|| jitvA mAM gachCha rAjendra paraM yoddhuM mahAraNe | kShatriyo.asi mahAvIra sthite mayi raNotsuke || 3\.100\.20|| eSha te garvamakhilaM nAshayiShyAmi saMyuge | ityuktvA chAgratastasthau gachChato yAdaveshvaraH || 21|| pauNDrasya shininaptA tu pashyataH keshavasya ha | avaj~nAya shineH pautraM kR^iShNameva jagAma ha || 22|| nirbhartsya sahasA bhUyaH sAtyakiH krodhamUrchChitaH | gadayA prAharat pauNDraM vAsudevasya pashyataH || 23|| yathAprANaM yathAyogaM sAtyakiH satyavikramaH | dR^iShTvAtha bhagavAnevaM sAtyakiM prashashaMsa ha || 24|| nivArya sAtyakiM kR^iShNo yatheShTaM kriyatAmasau | upAramad yathAyogaM sAtyakiH kR^iShNavAritaH || 25|| sa tataH pauNDrako rAjA vAsudevamuvAcha ha | bho bho yAdava gopAla idAnIM kva gato bhavAn || 26|| tvAM draShTumatha samprApto vAsudevo.asmi sAmpratam | hatvA tvAM sabalaM kR^iShNa balairbahubhiranvitaH || 27|| ahameko bhaviShyAmi vAsudevo mahItale | yachchakaM tava govinda prathitaM suprabhaM mahat || 28|| anena mama chakreNa pIDito.asmi cha tadraNe | chakramastIti tadvIryaM tava mAdhava sAmpratam || 29|| nAshayiShyAmi tat sarvaM sarvakShatrasya pashyataH | shAr~NgIti mAM vijAnIhi na tvaM shAr~NgIti shiShyase || 3\.100\.30|| sha~NkhamastIti tadvIryaM tava mAdhava sAmpratam | sha~NkhI chAhaM gadI chAhaM chakrI chAhaM janArdana || 31|| mAmeva hi sadA brUyurjAnanto vIryashAlinaH | Adau tvaM balavad vR^iddhAnhatvA strIbAlakAnbahUna || 32|| gAshcha hatvA mahAgarvastava samprati vartate | tat te.ahaM vyapaneShyAmi yadi tiShThasi matpuraH || 33|| shastraM gR^ihANa gochchindra yadi yoddhuM vyavasthitaH | ityuktvA bANamAdAya tasthau pArshvaM jagatpateH || 34|| etad vachanamAkarNya vAsudevena bhAShitam | smitaM kR^itvA hariH kR^iShNo babhAShe pauNDrakaM nR^ipam || 35|| kAmaM vada nR^ipa tvaM hi pAtakyasmi sadA nR^ipa | goghAtI bAlaghAtI cha strIhantA sarvathA nR^ipa || 36|| chakrI bhava gadI rAja~nChAr~NgI cha satataM bhava | nAmadheyaM vR^ithA mahyaM vAsudeveti cha prabho || 37|| shAr~NgI chakrI gadI sha~NkhItyevamAdi vR^ithA mama | kiM tu vakShyAmi ki~nchittu shR^iNuShva yadi manyase || 38|| kShatriyA balino ye tu sthite mayi jagatpatau | tathAnubruvate tvAM hi jIvatyeva mayi prabho || 39|| yanme chakraM mahAghoramasurAntakaraM mahat | tattulyaM tava chakraM tu vR^ittato na tu vIryataH | AyudheShvatha sarvatra shabdasAdR^ishyamasti te || 3\.100\.40|| gopo.ahaM sarvadA rAjan prANinAM prANadaH sadA | goptA sarveShu lokeShu shAstA duShTasya sarvadA || 41|| katthanaM sarvakAryaM hi jitvA shatrUn nR^ipAdhama | ajitvA kiM bhavAn brUte sthite mayi cha shastriNi || 42|| hatvA mAM brUhi rAjendra yadi shakto.asi pauNDraka | sthito.ahaM chakramAshritya rathI chApI gadAsimAn || 43|| rathamAruhya yuddhAya sannaddho bhava mAnada | ityuktvA bhagavAn viShNuH siMhanAdaM vyanInadat || 44|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe bhaviShyaparvaNi kR^iShNapauNDrakayuddhe shatatamo.adhyAyaH || 100|| \section{3\.101 ekAdhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH} pauNDrakavadhaH ## PauNDraka killed## pauNDrakasya shrIkR^iShNena sArdhaM yuddhaM, pauNDrakasya vadhaM vaishampAyana uvAcha | tataH sharaM samAdAya vAsudevaH pratApavAn | pauNDraM jaghAna sahasA nishitena shareNa ha || 1|| pauNDro.atha vAsudevastu sharairdashabhirAshugaiH | vAsudevaM jaghAnAshu vArShNeyaM vR^iShNinandanam || 2|| dArukaM pa~nchaviMshatyA hayAn dashabhireva cha | saptatyA vAsudevaM tu yAdavaM vAsudevakaH || 3|| tataH prahasya suchiraM keshavaH keshisUdanaH | dhR^iShTo.asAviti manasA sampUjya yadunandanaH || 4|| AkR^iShya shAr~NgaM balavAn sandhAya ripusUdanaH | nArAchena sutIkShNena dhvajaM chichCheda keshavaH || 5|| sAratheshcha shiraH kAyAdAhR^itya yadunandanaH | ashvAMshcha chaturo hatvA chaturbhiH sAyakottamaiH || 6|| rathaM rAj~naH samAhatya tadobhau pArShNisArathI | chakre cha tilashaH kR^itvA hasan ki~nchidiva sthitaH || 7|| pauNDrako vAsudevastu rathAdutplutya satvaraH | AdAya nishitaM kha~NgaM prAhiNot keshavAya saH || 8|| sa kha~NgaM shatadhA kR^itvA tUShNomAsIchcha keshavaH | tataH paraM mahAghoraM parighaM kAlasammitam || 9|| gR^ihItvA vAsudevAya vAsudevaH pratApavAn | prAhiNod vR^iShNivIrAya sarvakShatrasya pashyataH || 3\.101\.10|| tad dvidhA jagatAM nAthashchakAra yadunandanaH | tatashchakraM mahAghoraM sahasrAraM mahAprabham || 11|| triMshadbhArasamAyuktamAyasAkhyamamitrahA | AdAyAtha mahArAja keshavaM vAkyamabravIt || 12|| pashyedaM nishitaM ghoraM tava chakravinAshanam | anena tava govinda darpaM darpavatAM vara || 13|| apaneShyAmi vArShNeya sarvakShatrasya pashyataH | tvAmuddishya mahAghoraM kR^itamanyad durAsadam || 14|| yadi shakto hare kR^iShNa dArayedaM mahAspadam | ityuktvA tachChataguNaM bhrAmayitvA mahAbalaH || 15|| chikShepAtha mahAvIryaH pauNDrako nR^ipasattamaH | avaplutya tato deshAt tadutsR^ijya mahAbalaH || 16|| siMhanAdaM mahAghoraM vyanadad vIryavAMstadA | tato vismayamApanno bhagavAn devakIsutaH || 27|| aho vIryamaho dhairyamasya pauNDrasya duHsaham | iti matvA jagannAtha utthitashcha rathottamAt || 18|| tataH shilAM samAdAya preShayAmAsa keshavam | tAM shilAM preShayAmAsa tasmai yadukulodvahaH || 19|| pauNDreNa suchiraM kAlaM vikrIDya bhagavAn hariH | tatashchakraM samAdAya nishitaM raktabhojanam || 3\.101\.20|| daityamAMsapradigdhA~NgaM nArIgarbhavimochanam | shAtakumbhamayaM ghoraM daityadAnavanAshanam || 21||| sahasrAraM shatAraM tadadbhutaM daityabhIShaNam | aishvaryavarma paramaM nityaM suragaNArchitam || 22|| viShNuH kR^iShNastathA shAr~NgI nityayuktaH sadA hariH | jaghAna tena govindaH pauNDrakaM nR^ipasattamam || 23|| tasya dehaM vidAryAshu chakraM pishitabhojanam | kR^iShNasyAtha karaM bhUyaH prApa sarveshvarasya ha || 24|| tataH sa pauNDrako rAjA gatAsuH prApatad bhuvi | nihatya bhagavAn viShNurdurvij~neyagatiH prabhuH | pratipede sudharmAM tu yAdavaiH pUjito hariH || 25|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe bhaviShyaparvaNi kailAsayAtrAyAM pauNDrakavAsudevavadhe ekAdhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH || 101|| \section{3\.102 dvyadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH} ekalavyakathAsamApti ## Ekalavya hounded off## ekalavyasya dvIpAntaragamanaM, bhagavatA shrIkR^iShNena yAdavAnAM svayAtrAyAH sa~NkShipta vR^ittAntakathanaM, antaHpure rukmiNIM satyabhAmAM cha militvA tAbhyAM santoShapradAnaM vaishampAyana uvAcha | niShAdeshaM tato rAmaH shaktyA vIryavatAM varaH | AjaghAna stanadvandve siMhanAdaM vyanInadat || 1|| tataH kruddho niShAdesho rAmaM mattaM mahAbalam | gadayA lokavikhyAto jaghAna stanavakShasi || 2|| AhataH sa tu tenAshu balabhadro mahAbalaH | ubhAbhyAM chaiva rAmastu karAbhyAM vR^iShNipu~NgavaH || 3|| gadAM gR^ihya mahAghorAmAyAntIM prANahAriNIm | dudrAvAtha niShAdeshaH samudraM makarAlayam || 4|| dhAvatyevaM tadA rAj~ni ekalavye niShAdape | dhAvatyevaM cha rAmo.api yatra yAto niShAdapaH || 5|| sAgaraM sa pravishyAshu gatvA yojanapa~nchakam | bhIta eva tadA rAjannekalavyo niShAdapaH || 6|| ka~nchid dvIpAntaraM rAjan pravishya nyavasat tadA | itthaM rAmo niShAdeshaM jigAya yadunandanaH || 7|| tAM sabhAM maNiratnADhyAM pravivesha halAyudhaH | sAtyakiryuddhasaMsaktastAM sabhAM pravivesha ha || 8|| anye cha yAdavA rAjan yathAyogamupasthitAH | AsIneShu cha sarveShu vR^iShNivIreShu sarvataH || 9|| abhivAdya yathAyogaM vR^iShNIn sarvAMshcha keshavaH | uvAcha vachanaM kAle bhagavAn devakIsutaH || 3\.102\.10|| dR^iShTaM kailAsashikharaM sha~Nkaro nIlalohitaH | sa tu mahyaM yaduvarAH prItimAMshcha dadau varam || 11|| tatra devAH samAyAtA munayashcha tapodhanAH | dR^iShTvA mAM sha~Nkarashchaiva prItaH stutvA samAyayau || 12|| atyadbhutaM mayA dR^iShTaM rAtrau yAdavasattamAH | pishAchau dvau mahAghorau vadantau mAmikAM kathAm || 13|| mR^igayAM chakratustau tu chintayantau tu mAM sadA | dR^iShTvA mAM tau tu rAjendrAH prItimantau tapasvinau || 14|| bhaktinamrau mahAtmAnau praNAmaM chakratustadA | tato.ahaM sarvathA prItastau nItau svargamuttamam || 15|| toShayitvA mahAdevaM mayA chAdya samAgatam | vaishampAyana uvAcha | tataste vR^iShNayaH sarve devadevaM shashaMsire || 16|| sarvathA kR^itakR^ityAste vR^iShShayaH keshavAshrayAH | yAdavAH sarva evaite svaM svaM jagmuryathAlayam || 17|| abhyantare jagannAthaH pravishya harirIshvaraH | rukmiNIsatyabhAmAbhyAmAchachakShe yathAbhavat || 18|| te prIte prItiyuktena keshavena samanvite | etat te sarvamAkhyAtaM keshavasya vicheShTitam || 19|| shashAsa pR^ithivIM kR^itsnAM duShTAn hatvA mahAbalAn | narakaM ghorakarmANaM pauNDrakaM nR^ipasattamam || 3\.102\.20|| hayagrIvaM nishumbhaM cha tathA sundopasundakau rarakSha viprAn devesho munIn munivarArchitaH || 21|| viprebhyashcha dadau vittaM gAshcha dattvA sa keshavaH | agnihotraM prayu~njAno brAhmaNAMshcha sutaparyan || 22|| munIMshcha brahmacharyeNa devAn yaj~nairanekadhA | svadhayA cha pitR^In sarvAn prINayanneva sarvadA || 23|| tasmi~nChAsati deveshe rAjyaM niShkaNTakaM prabho | sukhameva prajAH sarvA jIvanti brAhmaNAdayaH || 24|| iti shromahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe bhaviShyaparvaNi kailAsayAtrAyAM pauNDrakavadhasamAptau dvyadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH || 102|| \section{3\.103 tryadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH} vaishampAyanaM prati janamejayaprashnaH ## Janamejaya's query to vaishampAyana## haMsaDimbhakAbhyAM viShaye janamejayasya prashnaM janamejaya uvAcha | bhUya eva dvijashreShTha sha~NkhachakragadAbhR^itaH | charitaM shrotumichChAmi vistareNa tapodhana || 1|| na hi me tR^iptirastIha shR^iNvataH kaishavIM kathAm | ko nu nAma harerviShNordevadevasya chakriNaH || 2|| shR^iNvaMstathA raman vApi tR^iptiM yAti divAnisham | puruShArtho.ayamevaiko yatkathAshravaNaM hareH || 3|| kathamAsIjjagaddhetorhaMsasya Dimbhakasya cha | samitiH sarvabhUtAnAM sadA vismayadAyinI || 4|| vichakrasya kathaM yuddhaM dAnavasya mahAtmanaH | sa tayormitratAM yAta ityevamanushushruma || 5|| tau sutau vIryasampannau shiShyau bhR^igusutasya ha | sarvAstrakushalau vIrau harAllabdhavarau kila || 6|| sa~NgrAmaH sumahAnAsIdityuktaM bhavatA purA | tayoshcha nR^ipayorvipra keshavasya jagatpateH || 7|| kasya putrau samutpannau yathAbhUd vigraho mahAn | aShTAshItisahasrANi dAnavAnAM tarasvinAm || 8|| balAnyatha vichakrasya shitashUladharANi cha | Asan yuddhe mahArAja dAnavasya jayaiShiNaH || 9|| yadUnAmantaraM prepsuryadUnAM yuddhakA~NkShayA | devAsure mahAyuddhe devA~njayati durdharaH | tadvadhArthaM sadA yatnamakarochchaiva keshavaH || 3\.103\.10|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe bhaviShyaparvaNi haMsaDimbhakopAkhyAne janamejayavAkye tryadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH || 103|| \section{3\.104 chaturadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH} haMsaDimbhakotpattiH ## Birth of hamsa and Dimbhaka## rAj~nA brahmadattena bhagavataH sha~Nkarasya ArAdhanena haMsaDimbhakAbhyAM putrANAM prAptiH, rAjasakhena vipravareNa mitrasahena bhagavataH viShNoH upAsanayA janArdanasa.nj~nakasya putrasya lAbhaH | vaishampAyana uvAcha | AsIchChAlveShu rAjendra brahmadatto nR^ipottamaH | nAmnA rAjan sa pUtAtmA sarvabhUtadayAparaH || 1|| pa~nchayaj~naparo nityaM jitAtmA vijitendriyaH | brahmavid vedavichchaiva sadA yaj~namayaH shivaH || 2|| tasya bhArye mahIpAla rUpaudAryaguNAnvite | babhUvatuH susampanne anapatye nR^ipottama || 3|| sa tAbhyAM mumude rAjA shachyA shakra ivAmbare | nAmnA mitrasaho nAma sakhA chAsId dvijottamaH || 4|| tasya rAj~no mahAyogI vedavedAntatatparaH | anapatyaH sa viprendro yathA rAjA babhUva ha || 5|| sa rAjA sahitastAbhyAmarchayAmAsa sha~Nkaram | putrArthaM shUlinaM sharvaM dasha varShANyananyadhIH || 6|| sa vipro vaiShNavaM satraM putrArthe samayojayat | architastena rAjendra sha~Nkaro nIlalohitaH || 7|| AtmAnaM darshayAmAsa svapne rAjAnamabravIt | prIto.asmi tava bhadraM te varaM varaya suvrata || 8|| atha rAjA jagannAthamuvAchedaM smayanniva | putrau mama bhavetAM hi tathetyuktvA vR^iShadhvajaH || 9|| antardhAnaM gataH shambhuH pratibuddhastato nR^ipaH | so.api mitrasaho vidvAn devaM keshavamavyayam || 3\.104\.10|| pa~nchavarShaM jagannAthamarchayAmAsa bhaktitaH | vidvAn mitrasahane bhI avinAshI jagadIshvara bhagavAn keshavakI pIcha varShotaka bade bhaktimAvase ArAdhanAkI || 103|| architastena vipreNa devadevo janArdanaH || 11|| putramekaM dadau tasmai svAtmanA sadR^ishaM hariH | te bhArye garbhamAdhattAM tejasA sha~Nkarasya ha || 12|| viprabhAryA mahArAja vaiShNavaM teja Adadhat | mahiShyau te mahAvIryau putrau sha~Nkaranirmitau || 13|| asUyetAM mahIpAla krameNaiva nR^ipasya ha | sa tayoshcha mahArAja nAmakarmAdikAH kriyAH || 14|| chakAra vidhivatsarvA viprebhyo.adAnmahaddhanam | sa cha vipro vinItAtmA putramekaM hi labdhavAn || 15|| sAkShAdiva jagannAthaM sthitaM putrAtmanA nR^ipa | jAtakarmAdikaM sarvaM brAhmaNaH sa chakAra ha || 16|| tau kumArAvayaM chaiva trayaH savayaso.abhavan | vedAnadhItya te sarvA~nChrutvA chAnvIkShikIM tathA || 17|| dhanurvede tathA.astre cha nipuNAste.abhavaMstadA | haMso jyeShTho nR^ipasuto Dimbhako.anantaro.abhavat || 18|| sa cha viprasuto rAjan janArdana iti smR^itaH || anyonyaM mitratAM yAtAH sarve chaiva kumArakAH || 19|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe bhaviShyaparvaNi haMsaDimbhakotpattau chaturadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH || 104|| \section{3\.105 pa~nchAdhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH} haMsaDimbhakayor varalAbhaH ## Hamsa and Dimbhaka obtain boons## haMsaDimbhakAbhyAM tapashcharaNaM, varaprAptiH, janArdanasya sahitasya tayoH vivAhaH, teShAM trayANAM kumArANAM dharmaniShThA vaishampAyana uvAcha | haMsashcha DimbhakashchaivaM tapashchartuM mahAmatI | manashchakraturAtmAMshau sha~Nkarasya nR^ipottama || 1|| gatvA tu himavatpArshvaM tapashchakratura~njasA | uddishya sha~NkaraM sharvaM nIlagrIvamumApatim || 2|| vIryAstre chaiva nau syAtAmityAdhAya tu mAnase | ekAgrau prayatau bhUtvA vAyvambuprAshinau nR^ipa || 3|| namaste devadeveti sha~Nkareti divAnisham | hara sharva shivAnanda nIlagrIva umApate || 4|| vR^iShadhvaja virUpAkSha haryakSha jagatAM pate | bhaktapriya girIshesha vAsudeva shivAchyuta || 5|| sadyojAta mahAdeva devadeva guhAshaya | bhUtabhAvana devesha praNavAtman sadAshiva || 6|| ityAdinAmabhirnityaM stuvantau sha~NkaraM bhavam | hR^idi kR^itvA virUpAkShaM tapastepatura~njasA || 7|| nirmamau niraha~NkArau maunavratasamAsthitau | varShANIha tadA rAjan pa~ncha chakraturojasA || 8|| tataH prIto.abhavachCharvastAbhyAM saMyamanena cha | sa dadau darshanaM naijaM vyAghracharmAmbaro haraH || 9|| triyakShaH sha~NkaraH sharvaH shUlapANirumApatiH | agrataH saMsthitaM sharvaM chandrArdhakR^itashekharam | tau dR^iShTvA prItamanasau namashchakratura~njasA || 3\.105\.10|| shrIbhagavAnuvAcha | varaM varaya bhadraM vAM yathechChA vAM tathAstu vai | tAvUchatustadA rAjan prItastvaM bhagavan yadi || 11|| devAsurachamUmukhyairyakShagandharvadAnavaiH | AvAmajayyau sarvAtmanneSha nau prathamo varaH || 12|| dvitIyo nau virUpAkSha raudrAstrANAM cha sa~NgrahaH | mAheshvaraM tathA raudramastraM brahmashiro mahat || 13|| abhedyaM kavachaM divyamachChedyaM chApi kArmukam | parashuM cha tathA sharva sadA rakShArthameva cha || 14|| sahAyau dvau mahAdeva bhUtau yuddhe hi gachChatAm | evamastviti devesha Aha bhR^i~NgiriTI haraH || 15|| kuNDodaraM virUpAkShaM sarvaprANihite ratam | yuvAmatha cha bhUteshau sahAyau satataM raNe || 16|| sa~NgrAmaM gachChatAM ghorametayorbalashAlinoH | ityuktvA bhagavA~nCharvastatraivAntaradhIyata || 17|| tatastau vIryasampannau haMso Dimbhaka eva cha | kR^itAstrau shastrasampannau chApinau vIryavattarau || 18|| Amuktakavachau vIrAvajayyau devadAnavaiH | atyantabhaktau deveshe sha~Nkare nIlalohite || 19|| nityotsavakarau deve bhasmoddhUlanashobhinau | kR^itatripuNDrakau nityaM jaTAyuktashirodharau || 3\.105\.20|| rudrAkShArpitasarvA~Ngau vyAghracharmAmbarAvR^itau | namaH shivAya shAntAya mahAdevAya dhImate || 21|| ityAdibhirmahAdevaM stuvantau nAmabhiH shivam | sAkShAdiva mahAdevau rejaturjaladhAriNau || 22|| tataH svabhavanaM gatvA pituH pAdAvagR^ihyatAm | pitushcha sakhyurbalinau mAtushcha charaNau tadA || 23|| janArdano.api dharmAtmA kAlena mahatA nR^ipa | vidyApAraM mahAbuddhiryuktenAsAvupeyivAn || 24|| sa cha viShNuM hR^iShIkeshaM pItakausheyavAsasam | brahmatattvaparo nityamupAste vijitendriyaH || 25|| haMsashcha Dimbhakashchaiva kR^itadAro babhUvatuH | janArdano.api dharmAtmA kR^itadAro babhUva ha || 26|| sarve te yaj~naniratAH pa~nchayaj~naparAstathA | svadAraniratAH sarve gurushushrUShaNe ratAH | dharma eva paraM shreya iti te menire nR^ipa || 27|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe bhaviShyaparvaNi haMsaDimbhakopAkhyAne pa~nchAdhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH || 105|| \section{3\.106 ShaDadhikashatatamo.adhyAyH} haMsaDimbhakayor mR^igayA ## Hamsa and Dimbhaka go ahunting## haMsaDimbhakAbhyAM mR^igayA vaishampAyana uvAcha | tataH kadAchit tau vIrau mR^igayAmATatuH kila | janArdanena sahitau rathairashvairgajairapi || 1|| vanaM gatvA tu tau vIrau siMhavyAghrAMshcha jaghnatuH | shitairbANairmahArAja varAhAnatha sarvashaH || 2|| vyAlAnanyAn mR^igAn hiMsrA~nChvabhishcha sahitau nR^ipa | eSha AyAti vipulo varAho dIrghalochanaH || 3|| enaM vANena sa~nChindhi yAti chAyaM mR^igAdhipaH | ayamanyo.atha mahiShaH shR^i~NgaprotasarIsR^ipaH || 4|| ete khalu mR^igAH sArdhaM shAvairbAdhanti sarvashaH | etad bhramati sarvatra bhItaM shashakulaM mahat || 5|| shAvaM stanaM pibatsAdhu na hantavyamidaM shubham | grahItavyamidaM sarvaM nirudhya shvagaNairiha || 6|| ityAdishabdaH sumahAn mR^igayAM kurvatAM nR^ipa | kShatriyANAM nR^ipashreShTha vyAdhAnAM chaiva dhAvatAm || 7|| hatvA mR^igAn subahusho vyAghrAn siMhAn nR^ipottamau | shramaM cha jagmaturvIrau madhyaM yAte divAkare || 8|| alaM hi mR^igayAsmAkaM shramaH samupajAyate | ityUchaturmahArAja puShkaraM jagmatuH saraH || 9|| saraHsamIpamAgamya munisiddhaniShevitam | vIjan mArutasAnUpaM shramAt tatra sukhasthitau || 3\.106\.10|| tato janAH saraH sarve vigAhya shramakarShitAH | bisAn pravAlAn padmAnAM bhakShayAmAsurArtavat || 11|| janArdanena sahitau haMso Dimbhaka eva cha | saraH kvachit samAshritya shramaM santyajya tiShThataH || 12|| vishramya sarasastIre tadA.a.asAte sukhaM nR^ipau | ashR^iNvAtAM paraM brahma munimukhyaiH samIritam || 13|| madhyandinaM tathA sarvaiH savanaM sasvaraM nR^ipau | tataH prItau nR^ipau bhUtvA shrutvA vedadhvaniM tadA || 14|| aichChetAM tau tadA draShTuM yaj~naM munikR^itaM tadA | sthApayitvA tataH senAM sarvAM mR^igasamanvitAm || 15|| AdAya cha mahAchApe sharAn katichideva cha | janArdanastadA vIrau haMso Dimbhaka eva cha || 16|| padAtinau mahArAja jagmatushchAshramaM kila | maharSheH kAshyapasyAtha satraM vaiShNavasa.nj~nakam | yajato munibhiH sArdhaM japahomaparAyaNaiH || 17|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe bhaviShyaparvaNi haMsaDimbhakopAkhyAne mR^igayAvarNane ShaDadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH || 106|| \section{3\.107 saptAdhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH} durvAsodarshanam ## Hamsa and Dimbhaka in durvAsa Ashrama## senAsahitasya haMsaDimbhakAbhyAM puShkarataTe vishramaNaM, maharSheH kashyapasya vaiShNavasatrasya darshanaM, durvAsAdInAM yatInAM samudAye gatvA teShAM prati svAshraddhAyAH pradarshanaM vaishampAyana uvAcha | janArdanashcha dharmAtmA haMso Dimbhaka eva cha | sadaH pravishya satrasya namashchakrurmunIshvarAn || 1|| tAnAgatAn mahAtmAno munayaH shiShyasaMyutAH | arghyapAdyAsanAdIni chakruH pUjAM prayatnataH || 2|| tau nR^ipau sa cha viprendraH saparyAM pratigR^ihya cha | prItAtmAno mahAtmAna Asate sasukhaM nR^ipa || 3|| tato haMso babhAShe tAn munIn saMyatavA~NnR^ipa | pitA hi nau munishreShThA yaShTumaichChat sasAdhanam || 4|| gantavyaM tatra yuShmAbhiH satrAnte munisattamAH | rAjasUyena yaj~nena kR^itvA digvijayaM vayam || 5|| yAjapiShyAmahe viprAH pitaraM dhArmikaM nR^ipam | AyAntu tatra viprendrAH sashiShyAH saparichChadAH || 6|| vayamadyaiva sahitau disho jeShyAmahe vayam | shaktA vayamihaivaitat kartuM sainikasa~nchayaiH || 7|| AvayoH purataH sthAtuM na shaktA devadAnavAH | kailAsanilayAd devAd varaM labdhAH sma yatnataH || 8|| ajayyau shatrusa~NghAnAmastrANi vividhAni cha | ityuktvA virarAmaiva haMso madabalAnvitaH || 9|| munaya UchuH | yadi syAt tatra gachChAmo vayaM shiShyairnR^ipottama | Asmahe vAnyathA rAjannityUchuH kila tApasAH || 3\.107\.10|| vaishampAyana uvAcha | tato deshAn mahArAja gantuM nishchitamAnasau | puShkarasyottaraM tIraM durvAsA yatra tiShThati || 11|| yatayo niyatA bhUtvA mantrabrahmaniSheviNaH | brahmasUtrapade saktAstadarthAlokatatparAH || 12|| nirmamA niraha~NkArAH kaupInAchChAdanavratAH | tamAtmAnaM jagadyoniM viShNuM vishveshvaraM vibhum || 13|| brahmarUpaM shubhaM shAntamakSharaM sarvatomukham | vedAntamUrtimavyaktamanantaM shAshvataM shivam || 14|| nityayuktaM virUpAkShaM bhUtAdhAramanAmayam | dhyAyantaH sarvadA devaM manasA sarvatomukham || 15|| durvAsasA sadopAsyaM vedAntaikarasaM gurum | tarkanishchitatattvArthA j~nAnanirmalachetasaH || 16|| haMsAH paramahaMsAshcha shiShyA durvAsasaH prabho | gatvA tatra mahAtmAnau tau dR^iShTvA tUrdhvaretasam || 17|| durvAsasaM mahAbuddhiM vichinvAnaM paraM padam | kruddho yadi sa durvAsA dagdhuM lokAnimAn kShamaH || 18|| devA api cha yaM draShTuM kruddhaM vai na kShamAH sadA | roShamUrtiH sadA yastu rudrAtmA vishvarUpadhR^ik || 19|| raktakaupInavasano haMsaH parama eva cha | dR^iShTvainaM cha tayorevaM buddhirAsInmahAmate || 3\.107\.20|| ko nAmAsau mahAbhUtaH kAShAyI varNavittamaH | kashchAyamAshramo nAma vihAya cha gR^ihAshramam || 21|| gR^ihastha eva dharmAtmA gR^ihastho dharmavittamaH | gR^ihastho dharmarUpastu gR^ihastho varNa eva cha || 22|| gR^ihasthashcha sadA mAtA prANinAM jIvanaM khadA | taM vinAnyena rUpeNa vartate yo.atimUrkhavat || 23|| unmatto.ayaM virUpo.ayamathavA mUrkha eva cha | dhyAyanniva sadA chAyamAste va~nchayitApi vA || 24|| kimete prAkR^itaj~nAnA dhyAyanta iti ki~nchana | vayametAn durArohAnAshramAntarakalpakAn || 25|| sthApayiShyAmahe sarvAn mandabuddhInimAn gR^ihe | balAdeva dvijAnetAn mUDhavij~nAnatatparAn || 26|| asadgrAhagR^ihItAshcha bAlishAn durmatInimAn | eShAM shAstA cha ko mUDho na vipro vayamatra ha || 27|| dharmye vartmani saMsthApya punaryAsyAva nirvR^itau | iti sa~nchintya tau vIrau vipreNa sahitau nR^ipa || 28|| janArdanena rAjAnau mohAd bhAgyakShayAnnR^ipa | samIpaM tasya rAjendra yateH saMyatachetasaH || 29|| gatvA cha prochaturubhau durvAsasamatIndriyam | yatIMshcha niyatAn kruddhau rAjAnau rAjasattama || 3\.107\.30|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe bhaviShyaparvaNi haMsaDimbhakopAkhyAne saptAdhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH || 107|| \section{3\.108 aShTAdhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH} saMnyAsadharmanindA ## Abuse of saMnyAsadharma## haMsaDimbhakAbhyAM sa.nnyAsasya nindA, janArdanena sannyAsAshramasya maNDanaM haMsaDimbhakAvUchatuH j~nAnaleshAdvihInAtmankiM te vyavasitaM dvija | kashchAyamAshramo vipra bhavatA yaH samAshritaH || 1|| gR^ihamedhaM parityajya kiM tvayA sAdhitaM padam | dambha eva bhavAn vyaktaM sha~Nke nAstyatra kAraNam || 2|| lokAMshchemAnsadA mUDha nAshayiShyasi nirvR^itaH | etAn sarvAn vinetAsi narake pAtayiShyasi || 3|| svayaM naShTaH parAn mUrkha nAshayiShyasi yatnataH | aho shAntA kathaM nAsti tava mandamaterdvija || 4|| sarvathA tvadvinetA cha pApo nAstyatra saMshayaH | tyaktvemamAshramaM vipra gR^ihI bhava yatAtmavAn || 5|| pa~ncha yaj~nAn sadA vipra kuru yatnaparo bhava | tataH svargaM paraM gatvA svarge hi sumahatsukham || 6|| eSha shreyaH patho vipra jIvite chet spR^ihA tava | ityuktavantau dharmAtmA shrutvA vipro janArdanaH || 7|| uvAcha cha yatiM dR^iShTvA praNamyAsau sunItavat | mA brUtAmIdR^ishaM vAkyaM rAjAnau mandatejasau || 8|| ashrAvyamIdR^ishaM ghoraM lokayorubhayorapi | ko vaktumIsho mandAtmA yadi jIvet sabAndhavaH || 9|| sarvathA kAla evAyaM yuvayormandachetasoH | samApta AyuShaH sheSho brahmadaNDahatau yuvAm || 3\.108\.10|| ete hi yatayaH shuddhA j~nAnadIpitachetasaH | j~nAnAgnidagdhakarmANaH prANAn prANeShu juhvati || 11|| R^ite vAmIdR^ishaM vAkyaM kaH samartho hyanubruvan | sarvathA j~nAtamasmAbhiH samAptamiha jIvitam || 12|| chatvAra AshramAH pUrvamR^iShibhirvihitA nR^ipau | brahmachArI gR^ihasthashcha vAnaprasthashcha bhikShukaH || 13|| teShAmagrashchaturtho.ayamAshramo bhikShukaH smR^itaH | Aste tasminmahAbuddhiH sa hi puNyataraH smR^itaH || 14|| nopAsitA bhavadbhyAM cha vR^iddhAH samyag vinItavat | j~nAnaM nAptaM tapasvibhyastathA chaivaM vadeta kaH || 15|| ashrAvyamIdR^ishaM ghoraM mayA prANabhR^itA nR^ipa | kiM kariShyAmi mandAtmanmitratvAd bhavato nR^ipa || 16|| j~nAnaM yadAptaM bhavatA gurubhyastadatra duHkhAya hi kevalaM nR^ipa | j~nAnaM hi dharmaprabhavaM yatheShTaM valAddhi pApasya vidhAtR^irUpam || 17|| yuvAM vihAya yAsye vA pateyaM vA shilAtalam | pibeyaM vA viShaM ghoraM pateyaM vA mahormiShu || 18|| AtmAnaM vAtra santyakShye pashyatAM shR^iNvatAM punaH | ityuktvA vilalApaivaM mA brUtamiti tau vadan || 19|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe bhaviShyaparvaNi haMsaDimbhakopAkhyAne aShTAdhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH || 108|| \section{3\.109 navAdhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH} durvAsaso bhAShaNam ## DurvAsa chides hamsa and Dimbhaka## durvAsasaH roShaM, haMsena teShAM tiraskaraNaM, durvAsasA tAbhyAM shApadAnaM, janArdanAya varadAnaM vaishampAyana uvAcha | tataH kruddho.atha durvAsA dhakShyanniva tayorasUn | ekenAkShNAtha durvAsA raudreNAgniyujA sadA || 1|| pashyaMstau cha durAtmAnau roShavyAkulitendriyaH | kurvanniva tadA lokAn bhasmabhUtAnimAn nR^ipa || 2|| brAhmaNaM chakShuShA pashyan saumyenAnyena kevalam | uvAcha vachanaM rAjan dhvaMsata dhvaMsatetarAn || 3|| ito gachChata rAjAnau kiM vilambata mA chiram | na vAM vachanasambhUtaM roShaM dhArayituM kShame || 4|| anyathA vo mahIpAlAnsarvAn dagdhumahaM kShamaH | kimataH sAhasaM vaktuM kashcha shaknoti matparaH || 5|| darpaM vAM lokavikhyAtaH sha~NkhachakragadAdharaH | vyapaneShyati mandaj~nau kiM vAM vakShyAmi sAmpratam || 6|| tata utthAya dharmAtmA gantumaichChad yatIshvaraH | tato niSheddhuM haMsastaM yatate sma yatIshvaram || 7|| tasya bAhuM samAdAya haMso nR^ipavarottama | kaupInaM chichChide krUraH kR^itAnta iva sattama || 8|| yatayo.anye palAyanti disho dasha vichetasaH | kaShTaM heti vadan vipro mitrabhAvAjjanArdanaH || 9|| nyavArayad yathAshakti kimidaM sAhasaM tviti | durvAsAH satyadharmastu hantumIsho.api taM tataH || 3\.109\.10|| mandaM mandamuvAchedaM haMsaM Dimbhakameva cha | shApenAhaM samartho.api hantuM rAjakulAdhamau || 11|| tathApi na karomyantaM yatayo hyatra te vayam | yo di devo jagannAthaH keshavo yAdaveshvaraH || 12|| sha~NkhachakragadApANirgarvaM vAM vyapaneShyati | loke tasmin yadushreShThe rakShatyevaM jagatpatau || 13|| yuvayoH sarvathA jIvaH sajjIva iti me matiH | jarAsandho.api vAM bandhuH sa cha vaktuM na chechChati || 14|| IdR^ishaM lokavidviShTaM sa hi dharmapathe sadA | etAvatA sa vAM bandhurna hi bhUyo bhaviShyati || 15|| vidveSho hyastu vAM tasya mAgadhasya mahIpateH | shrutvedaM ghorarUpaM tu sa hi bandhuH saheta chet || 16|| dharmanAsho bhavet tasya nAtra kAryA vichAraNA | ityuktvA gachCha gachCheti haMsaM prAha punaH punaH || 17|| janArdanamuvAchedaM durvAsA yatisattamaH | svastyastu tava viprendra bhaktirastu janArdane || 18|| saMsR^itistava tasyAstu sha~NkhachakragadAbhR^itaH | adya shvo vA parashvo vA sAdhureva sadA bhavAn || 19|| na hi sAdhorvinAsho.asti lokayorubhayorapi | gachCha sarvaM piturbrUhi j~nAtvA vR^ittaM yathAkhilam || 3\.109\.20|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe bhaviShyaparvaNi haMsaDimbhakopAkhyAne durvAsobhAShaNe navAdhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH || 109|| \section{3\.110 dashAdhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH} yatInAM dvArakAgamanam ## The sages go to dvAraka## durvAsAdInAM munInAM dvArakAgamanaM vaishampAyana uvAcha | tatastau haMsaDimbhakau kruddhau kAlena choditau | shikyaM kamaNDaluM chaiva dvidalaM dArumeva cha || 1|| daNDAn pAtravisheShAMshcha ChittvA bhittvA cha sarvashaH | tasmin deshe mahArAja vyAdhairmAMsAnyadIdahan || 2|| bhakShayitvA tato deshAt svapurIM tau prajagmatuH | janArdanashcha dharmAtmA snehAdanuyayau tayoH || 3|| naShTAvimAviti tadA sa mene duHkhitaH param | gateShu teShu sarveShu durvAsA yatisattamaH || 4|| palAyanaparAn sarvAnidaM prAha yatIshvarAn | ito deshAdvinirgatya puShkarAtpuNyasaMyutAt || 5|| mandaM mandaM samAshvasya vishramya cha tatastataH | pravishya dvArakAM devaM sha~NkhachakragadAdharam || 6|| dR^iShTvA cha tasmai prabhave vakShyAmo yatisattamAH | sa hi rakSha~njagadidaM dharmavartmani saMsthitaH || 7|| Adyo lokagururviShNuryatAtmA tattvavitpriyaH | uddhR^itya kaNTakAn sarvA~nChashAsa pR^ithivImimAm || 8|| sa cha pApAn mahAghorAn sarvAn pApakR^itAn prabhuH | rakShennaH sakalAn sarvA.nj~nAneShu niyatAtmanaH || 9|| idamadya kShamaM viprA yAnamadya vidhIyatAm | sAhasaM yatkR^itaM tAbhyAM pAtrabhedAdi sattamAH || 3\.110\.10|| etat sarvamasheSheNa darshayAma janArdanam | tatheti te pratij~nAya yatayo j~nAnachakShuShaH || 11|| ChinnaM tAbhyAM samAdAya shikyaM dArumayaM tathA | dvidalaM karpaTaM chaiva kaupInamatha valkalam || 12|| kamaNDaluM tathA rAjannardhaprotakapAlakam | etAnanyAn samAdAya draShTuM keshavamAyayuH || 13|| pa~ncha chaiva sahasrANi puraskR^itya mahAmunim | durvAsasaM tapoyonimIshvarasyAtmasambhavam || 14|| ahorAtreNa te sarve dvArakAM kR^iShNapAlitAm | yayurdAntA mahAtmAno lomashAH keshavarjitAH || 15|| prAtaH pravishya rAjendra vApikAyAM yatIshvarAH | snAtvopaspR^ishya te sarve yatnena mahatA tadA || 16|| draShTumabhyudyatA viShNuM kaNTakoddhR^ititatparam | ekarUpaM samAsthAya sudharmAyAmavasthitam || 17|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe bhaviShyaparvaNi haMsaDimbhakopAkhyAne yatInAM dvArakAgamane dashAdhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH || 110|| \section{3\.111 ekAdashAdhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH} shrIkR^iShNaM prati durvasaso vAkyam ## DurvAsa complains to kRiShNa## shrIkR^iShNasya golakrIDA, sudharmAsabhAyAM durvAsAdInAM munInAM AgamanaM, yAdavebhiH kR^iShNena cha teShAM satkAraM, shrIkR^iShNena tebhyaH Agamanasya kAraNasya pR^ichChA, durvAsasA bhagavataH stuti evaM upAlambhanapUrvakaM tasya prashnasya prativAdaM kR^itvA svadurdashAyAH vR^ittAntakathanaM vaishampAyana uvAcha | atha sarveshvaro viShNuH padmaki~njalkalochanaH | shyAmaH pItAmbaraH shrImAn pralambAmbarabhUShaNaH || 1|| kirITI shrIpatiH kR^iShNo nIlaku~nchitamUrdhajaH | avyaktaH shAshvato devaH sakalo niShkalaH shivaH || 2|| krIDAvihAropagataH kadAchidabhavaddhariH | kumArairaparaiH sArdhaM sAtyakipramukhairnR^ipa || 3|| golakrIDAM sudharmAyA madhye yAdavasattamaH | chakAra priyakR^it kR^iShNo yuyudhAnena keshavaH || 4|| mamAyaM prathamo golastava pashchAd bhaviShyati | iti bruvaMstadA viShNuH sAtyakiM kamalekShaNaH || 5|| pArshvasthA yAdavAstasya vasudevapurogamAH | uddhavapramukhA rAjannAseduH kvachidatra vai || 6|| anyavyApArarahito bhUtAtmA bhUtabhAvanaH | vijahAra yathA rAmaH sugrIveNa purA nR^ipa || 7|| madhyandine mahAviShNuH shaineyena sahAchyutaH | vikrIDya suchiraM kR^iShNa upAraMsIt sa yAdavaH || 8|| dvAHsthena vAritAH pUrvaM dvAryeva cha samAsthitAH | idamantaramityeva vivishustAM sabhAM nR^ipa || 9|| yatayo dIrghatapasaH puraskR^itya tapodhanam | durvAsasaM sumanaso dadR^ishuryAdaveshvaram || 3\.111\.10|| golakrIDAsamAsaktaM karasaMsthitagolakam | padmapatravishAlAkShaM viShNuM taM sAtyakiM harim || 11|| ekenAkShNA hlAdayantaM pareNAnyena golakam | yatayashcha mahArAja pratyadR^ishyanta tatpuraH || 12|| vR^iShNipaH puNDarIkAkShaH sAtyakirbalabhadrakaH | vasudevastathAkrUraH ugrasenastathA nR^ipa || 13|| anye cha yAdavAH sarve sambhramaM pratipedire | idaM kimidamityevaM vyAsha~Nkamanaso.abhavan || 14|| pR^iShThato.apyanugachChanti didhakShantaM jagattrayam | ardhakaupInavasanaM smarantaM kamapi dvijam || 15|| antastApasamAyuktaM ChinnadaNDadharaM yatim | antarjvalantaM roSheNa haMsAsAditakalmaSham || 16|| netrotthitamahAvahniM prekShantaM yAdaveshvaram | durvAsasaM te dadR^ishurbhItA yAdavasattamAH || 17|| kiM kariShyatyasau kruddhaH ki vA vakShyati naH prabhuH | iti prA~njalayaH sarve yAdavAH pratipedire || 18|| idamAsanamityevaM ki~nchidUchushcha vR^iShNayaH | tataH kR^iShNo hR^iShIkeshaH ki~nchidutplutya tatpuraH || 19|| idamAsanamityevaM sthIyatAmiha nirvR^itaH | ahamadya sthito vipra ki~Nkaro.asmIti chAvravIt || 3\.111\.20|| tataH ki~nchidivAsIna Asane yativigrahaH | Asane saMsthite tasmin yatayo vItamatsarAH || 21|| AsanAni yathAyogaM bhejire nirvR^itAH kila | arghyAdisamudAchAraM chakre kR^iShNaH kirITabhR^it || 22|| Aha bhUyo hR^iShIkesho yatiM durvAsasaM prabhum | kimarthaM brUhi viprendra asmin pratyAgamo hi vaH || 23|| dR^iShTaM vA hyathavA ki~nchit kAraNaM chAsti vo mahat | sa.nnyAsino dvijashreShThA yUyaM vigatakalmaShAH || 24|| niHspR^ihAshcha sadA yUyamasmatto dvijapu~NgavAH | prArthyaM nAma na chaivAsti spR^ihA naivAsti vo yataH || 25|| spR^ihApreritakarmANaH kShatriyAn yAnti suvratAH | nirUpyamANamasmAbhirvipra ki~nchinna dR^ishyate || 26|| na jAne kAraNaM brahman yuShmadAgamanaM prati | etAvatA chAnumeyaM kiechitkAraNamasti vai || 27|| tad brUhi yadi vidyeta tvatto j~nAsyAmahe vayam | ityuktavati deveshe chakrapANau janArdane || 28|| tasyApi rAjanviprasya bhUyaH kopo mahAnabhUt | tasmAdabhyadhikaH pUrvAt kopaH sa~njAyate mahAn || 29|| didhakShanniva lokAMstrIn bhakShayanniva pashyataH | roSharaktekShaNaH kruddho hasanniva dahanniva || 3\.111\.30|| uvAcha vachanaM viShNuM durvAsA krodhamUrchChitaH | na jAne iti kasmAt tvaM brUShe no yAdaveshvara || 31|| jAnAmi tvAM mahAdevaM va~nchayanniva bhAShase | purAtanA vayaM viShNo pUrvavR^ittAntavedinaH || 32|| yathA hi devadevo.asi mAyAmAnuShadehavAn | nigUhase prabhurataH kasmAnno jagatIpate || 33|| so.asi brahmavidAM mUrtistavaitat paramaM padam | yadabhyarchya purA brahmA yachcha j~nAnA vayaM purA || 34|| yato vishvamidaM bhUtaM tadetat paramaM padam | yachcha sthUlaM vijAnanti purA tattvena chetasA || 35|| purAvido.atha vishvesha yadetat paramaM vapuH | karmaNA prApyate yattu yatsmR^itvA nirvR^itA vayam || 36|| pratyakShamapi yadrUpaM naiva jAnanti mAnuShAH | na hi mUDhadhiyo deva na vayaM tAdR^ishA hare || 37|| na jAne iti yad brUShe kimataH sAhasaM vachaH | ye hi mUlaM vijAnanti teShAM tu pravivechanam || 38|| kurvataH kiM phalaM deva tava keshiniShUdana | vedAnte prathitaM tejastava chedaM vichAryate || 39|| ye cha vij~nAnatR^iptAstu yogino vItakalmaShAH | pashyanti hR^itsaroje.api tadevedaM vapuH prabho || 3\.111\.40|| vedairyad gIyate tejo brahmeti pratipAdya vai | tadevedaM vijAne.ahaM rUpamaishvarameva cha || 41|| vaiShNavaM paramaM teja iti vedeShu paThyate | avagachChAmyahaM viShNo tadevedaM vapustava || 42|| ya omityuchyate shabdo yasya vAgiti gIyate | sa evAsi prabho viShNo na jAne iti mA vada || 43|| parokShaM yadi ki~nchit syAt tava vaktuM prayujyate | na jAne iti govinda mA vAdIH sAhasaM hare || 44|| vishvaM yataH prAdurAsId yasmi.NllIna kShaye sati | idaM tadaishvaraM tejastvavagachChAghi keshava || 45|| kartA tvaM bhUtabhavyesha pratibhAsi sadA hR^idi | yad yad rUpaM smare nityaM tat tadevAsi me hR^idi || 46|| vAyureva yadA viShNuriti me dhIyate matiH | tadA tadrUpa evAsi hR^inmadhye saMsthito vibho || 47|| AkAsho viShNurityeva kadAchiddhIyate matiH | tadA tadrUpa evAsi hR^inmadhye saMsthito vibho || 48|| pR^ithivI viShNurityetat kadAchiddhIyate matiH | tadA pArthivarUpastvaM pratibhAsi sadA mama || 49|| raso.ayaM deva ityeva kadAchichchintyate mayA | tadA rasAtmanA viShNo hR^inmadhyesaMsthitovibho || 3\.111\.50|| yadA tvAM teja ityevaM smartA syAM puruShottama | tadA tadrUpasampannaH pratibhAsi sadA hR^idi || 51|| chandramA harirityevaM tadA chAndramasaM vapuH | nirIkShya chakShuShA deva tataH prIto.asmi keshava || 52|| yadA sauraM vapuriti smartA syAM jagatIpate | tadA tadbhAvanAyogAt sUrya eva virAjase || 53|| tasmAt sarvaM tvamevAsi nishchitA matirIdR^ishI | ato na jAne.ahamiti vaktuM nesho janArdana || 54|| ityarthaM saMsthito viShNo pIDAM no naiva chintyase | atyantaduHkhitA viShNo vayaM tvAmanusaMsthitAH || 55|| IdR^ishIyamavasthA no naitAM smarasi keshava | etat punarbhAgyamato naShTamityeva chintaye || 56|| mandabhAgyA vayaM viShNo yato no na smareH prabho | kauchit kShatriyadAyAdau girIshavaragarvitau || 57|| nAmnA cha haMsaDimbhakau bAdhete no janArdana | gArhasthyaM hi sadA shreyo vadantAviti keshava || 58|| itastatashcha dhAvantau vadantau bahu kilbiSham | ayuktaM bahu bhAShantau dharShayantau cha naH sadA || 59|| idamanyat kR^itaM deva asahyaM pApamuchyate | pashyedaM bahudhA deva bhinnaM bhinnaM sahasrashaH || 3\.111\.60|| shakyaM cha dAravaM pAtraM dvidalAn veNukAn bahUn | idamapyaparaM pashya tayoH sAhasacheShTitam || 61|| kaupInaM bahudhA ChinnaM tadasmAkaM mahaddhanam | kR^itaM kapAlamAtreNa kamaNDalu jagatprabho || 62|| tvaM tu no rakShase nityaM kShAtraM vai vratamAsthitaH | chitraM chitramidaM deva rakShasyasi sadAnisham || 63|| kiM kariShyAmi mandAtmA mandabhogyA vayaM vibho | kiM naH sharaNamadyaiva tad brUhi jagatAM pate || 64|| jIvantau tau yadi syAtAM naShTA lokA ime trayaH | na viprA na cha rAjAno na vaishyA na cha pAdajAH || 65|| atyantabalinau mattau tIkShNadaNDadharau nR^ipa | na tayoH purataH sthAtuM shaktA devAH savAsavAH || 66|| na cha bhIShmo na vA rAjA vAhlIko bhImavikramaH | yo hi vIro jarAsandhaH kShatriyANAM bhaya~NkaraH || 67|| naiva cha prAyashaH sthAtuM girIshavaradarpiNoH | tayoH kR^iShNa hare shakto nityamapratisa~NginoH || 68|| tasmAt tvaM jahi tau vIrau rakSha lokAnimAn prabho | anyathA rakShasItyevaM vyarthaH shabdo.atra jAyate || 69|| bahunAtra kimuktena rakSha rakSha janattrayam | ityuktvA virarAmaiva durvAsAH krodhamUrchChitaH || 3\.111\.70|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe bhabiShyaparvaNi haMsaDimbhakopAkhyAne durvAsaH samAgame ekAdashAdhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH || 111|| \section{3\.112 dvAdashAdhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH} kR^iShNasya haMsaDimbhaka vadhapratij~nA, yatibhojanaM cha ## KRiShNa vows to kill hamsa and Dimbhaka, also the feeding of the sages## bhagavatA shrIkR^iShNena haMsaDimbhakayoH vadhAya pratij~nA, kShamAyAchanApUrvakaM yatIbhyaH bhojanadAnaM vaishampAyana uvAcha | yatervachanamAkarNya mandamuchChvasya keshavaH | durvAsasaM samAlokya babhAShe yAdaveshvaraH || 1|| kShantavyaM bhavatA sarvaM doSha eSha mamaiva hi | shR^iNu vAkyaM mamaitat tu shrutvA shAntiparo bhava || 2|| jeShyAmi tau raNe vipra haMsaM Dimbhakameva cha | girIsho vA varaM dadyAchChakro vA dhanado.api vA || 3|| yamo vA varuNo vApi brahmA vAtha chaturmukhaH | sabalau sAnujau hatvA punardAsyAmi vo ratim || 4|| satyenaiva shapAmyadya mA roShavashago bhava | rakShAM vo.ahaM kariShyAmi hatvA tau cha nR^ipAdhamau || 5|| jAnAmi tau durAtmAnau yuShmaddoShakarau hi tau | shrutaM cha pUrvamasmAbhistIkShNadaNDadharAviti || 6|| atyantabalinau mattau girIshavaradarpitau | nAlpaprayatnasaMsAdhyau jarAsandhahitaiShiNau || 7|| prANAnapi tayo rAjA dAsyatyeva na saMshayaH | jarAsandho na bhUpAlo vinA tau jayate mahIm || 8|| jaye tayorvipravarya tatra shreyo bhavet tataH | yatra yatra tu tau gatvA sthitAvityanushushruma || 9|| tatra tatra cha hantAhaM nAtra kAryA vichAraNA | gachChadhvaM yatayaH svairaM nijakAryaparAyaNAH || 3\.112\.10|| achireNaiva kAlena jeShyAmi raNapu~Ngavau | tataH prItaH prasannAtmA yAdaveshvaramAha saH || 11|| svastyastu bhavate kR^iShNa jagatAM svasti kurvate | kiM nu nAma jagannAtha duHsAdhyaM tava keshava || 12|| trilokesha tridhAmAsi sarvasaMhArakArakaH | devAnAmapi deveshaH sarvatra samadarshanaH || 13|| viShNo deva hare kR^iShNa namaste chakrapANaye | namaH svabhAvashuddhAya shuddhAya niyatAya cha || 14|| shabdagochara devesha namaste bhaktavatsala | aj~nAnAdathavA j~nAnAd yanmayoktaM kShamasva tat || 15|| tvamevAhaM jagannAtha nAvayorantaraM pR^ithak | ataH kShamasva bhagavan kShamAsArA hi sAdhavaH || 16|| shrIbhagavAnuvAcha | kShantavyaM bhavatA vipra kShamAsArA vayaM sadA | sa.nnyAsinaH kShamAsArAH kShamA teShAM paraM balam || 17|| kShamA mokShakarI nityaM tattvaj~nAnamiva dvija | kShamA dharmaH kShamA satyaM kShamA dAnaM kShamA yashaH || 18|| kShamA svargasya sopAnamiti vedavido viduH | tasmAt sarvaprayatnena kShamAM pAlayata svakAm || 19|| pratyakShaj~nAnasaMyuktA yUyaM sarve yatIshvarAH | ya ete yatayo viprAH pUjanIyA mayAdya vai || 3\.112\.20|| bhoktavyA yatayo viprA bhikShukAH sarva eva hi | tatheti te pratij~nAya bhoktumaichChan harergR^ihe || 21|| tataH svabhavanaM viShNuH pravishya harirIshvaraH | chaturvidhaM tathA.a.ahAraM kArayitvA yathAvidhi || 22|| bhojayAmAsa tAn sarvAnyatInyativarArchitaH | ChittvA ChittvA cha devesho dukUlAni mR^idUni saH || 23|| dadau tebhyastadA viShNuH sarvebhyo janamejaya | te cha prItA yathAyogaM yathApUrvaM tato gatAH || 24|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe bhaviShyaparvaNi haMsaDimbhakopAkhyAne yatibhojane dvAdashAdhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH || 112|| \section{3\.113 trayodashAdhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH} haMsaDimbhakayordUtapreShaNam ## Hamsa and Dimbhaka send the messenger## janArdanasya haMsAya satparAmarshaM, haMsena tasya upekShAM kR^itvA taM dUtaM kR^itvA dvArakAyAM preShaNaM vaishampAyana uvAcha | durvAsAstvatha tatraiva nAradena mahAtmanA | chintayan brahmaNastattvaM vijahAra yathAsukham || 1|| bhagavAnapi govindastayorvAsamamanyata | tatastau haMsaDimbhakau tasminkAle mahIpatim || 2|| brahmadattaM mahIpAlaM pitaraM vIryashAlinam | prAvochatAmidaM vAkyaM samantAjjanasaMsadi || 3|| rAjasUyaM mahAyaj~naM pitaH kuru suyatnataH | asmin mAsi nR^ipashreShTha yatAvo yaj~nasiddhaye || 4|| AvAM te.adya mahArAja dishAM vijayatatparau | yatiShyAvo balaiH sArdhaM gajairashvai rathairapi || 5|| sambhArA yaj~nasid.hdhyarthamAnetavyA nR^ipottama | tatheti sa mahAvAho brahmadatto.abravIt tadA || 6|| janArdanastu viprendro dR^iShTvA sAhasatatparau | ashakyamiti manvAno vayasyaM haMsamabravIt || 7|| shR^iNu haMsa vacho mahyaM shrutvA nishchitya vIryavAn | AyuShman sAhasaM kartumudyato.asi nR^ipottama || 8|| sthite bhIShme jarAsandhe bAhlIke cha nR^ipottame | kiM cha vIreShu sarveShu yAdaveShu nR^ipottama || 9|| bhIShmo hi balavAn vR^iddhaH satyasandho jitendriyaH || triHsaptakR^itvaH pR^ithivIM yo jigAya bhR^igUttamaH || 3\.113\.10|| taM yuddhe jitavAn bhIShmaH sarvakShatrasya pashyataH | jarAsandhasya yad vIryaM tad bhavAnvetti saMyuge || 11|| vR^iShNivIrAstu te sarve kR^itAstrA yuddhadurmadAH | tatra kR^iShNo hR^iShIkesho jitashatruH kR^itI sadA || 12|| jarAsandhena sahitaH sadA yuddhe jitashramaH | pramukhe tasya na sthAtuM shakto jIvan nR^ipottamaH || 13|| balabhadrastathA mattaH kruddho yadi bhaved balI || lokAnimAn samAhartuM shaknotIti matirmama || 14|| tathA cha sAtyakirvIraH shakto jetuM raNe ripUn | tathAnye yAdavAH sarve kR^iShNamAshritya daMshitAH || 15|| asmAbhishcha kR^itaH pUrvaM virodho yatibhiH saha | durvAsA yatibhiH sArdhaM gato draShTuM sa keshavam || 16|| iti shrutaM nR^ipashreShTha brAhmaNAd bhoktumAgatAt | tathA sati yathA sid.hdhyettathA chintyaM cha mantribhiH || 17|| tataH pat vidhAsyAmo rAjasUyaM mahAkratum | haMsa uvAcha | ko nAma bhIShmo mandAtmA vR^iddho hInabalaH sadA || 18|| AvayoH purataH sthAtuM shaktaH sa kila vR^iddhakaH | yAdavA iti chitraM naH shaktAH sthAtuM raNe dvija || 19|| kashcha kR^iShNaH puraH sthAtuM baladevashcha mattakaH | shaineyashchApi viprendra sthAtuM na iti chintaya || 3\.113\.20|| jarAsandhastu dharmAtmA bandhureva sadA mama | gachCha priya yadushreShThaM brUhi madvachanAt tvaran || 21|| dIyatAM karasarvasvaM yaj~nArthaM sundaraM bahu | lavaNAni bahUnyadya gR^ihya keshava mA chiram || 22|| AgachCha tvaritaM kR^iShNa na te kAryaM vilambanam | iti brUhi yadushreShThaM yAhi tvaritavikramaH || 23|| na brUyAshchottaraM vipra shapeyaM tvAM priyo.asi me | mitrabhAvAdidaM brUhi pashyAmi tvAM punaH punaH || 24|| iti sa~nchodito vipro nottaraM pratyabhAShata | mitrabhAvAt tathA rAjan snehAchcha janamejaya || 25|| janArdanastu dharmAtmA nityaM gantuM samudyataH | adya shvo vA parashvo vA gachChAmIti yateta saH || 26|| devaM draShTuM jagadyoniM sha~NkhachakragadAdharam | eka eva cha dharmAtmA hayamAruhya satvaram || 27|| prAtareva jagAmAshu draShTuM dvAravatIM dvijaH | hariM kR^iShNaM hR^iShIkeshaM manasA saMsmaran dvijaH || 28|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe bhaviShyaparvaNi haMsaDimbhakopAkhyAne trayodashAdhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH || 113|| \section{3\.114 chaturdashAdhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH} janArdanAkhyasya dUtasya dvAravatIprayANam ## The messenger janaAdana goes to dvAraka## janArdanasya bhagavaddarshanaviShayaka utkaNThA vaishampAyana uvAcha | tataH prAyAddhariM viShNuM brAhmaNo brahmavittamaH | hayenaikena rAjendra tvaritaM sa yayau nR^ipa || 1|| yathA nidAghasamaye sUryAMshuparipIDitaH | pAntho yAti jalaM dR^iShTvA tvaritaM tatpipAsayA || 2|| dhAvatyeva tathA vipro hariM draShTuM janArdanaH | gachChansa chintayAmAsa chodayanhayamuttamam || 3|| haMsa eva priyo mahyaM kuryAt priyahitaM mama | tathA hi preShitastena hariM pashyAmyahaM prabhum || 4|| ahameva sadA dhanyo matto hyabhyadhiko na hi | yato drakShyAmyahaM viShNuM vasantaM dvArakApure || 5|| sA hi me jananI dhanyA hariM dR^iShTvA punargatam | kR^itArthaM sarvadA devI drakShyatyeShA manasvinI || 6|| mukhamunnidrahemAbjaki~njalkasadR^ishaprabham | drakShyAmi devadevasya chakriNaH shAr~NgadhanvanaH || 7|| \ldq{}maiM shAr~Nga dhanuSha dhAraNa karanebAle devAdhideva shrIkR^iShNake ushcha mukhakA darshana karU.NgA jo vikasita suvarNamaya kamalake kesarakInhI kAntise prakAshita hotA haim || 7|| vapurdrakShyAmyahaM viShNornIlotpaladalachChavi | sha~NkhachakragadAshAr~NgavanamAlAvibhUShitam || 8|| netre te devadevasya padmaki~njalkasaprabhe | pashyAmyahamadInAtmA naShTaduHkho.asmi nirvR^itaH || 9|| api drakShyati yogAtmA saumyenaiva svachakShuShA | api vA matpriyaM brUyAt svasti cheti cha vA vadet || 3\.114\.10|| drakShyAmi chakriNo varShma tatastrailokyasannibham | pAdAbjaM chakriNo draShTuM tvaratyeva cha me manaH || 11|| vakShaHsthalaM sadA viShNoH sphuradratnaprabhAyutam | pashyanniva cha gachChAmi smarashchAnishamIshvaram || 12|| pItakausheyavasanaM lambahAravibhUShitam | IShatsmitAdharaM viShNuM pashyAmi cha punaH punaH || 13|| smaratashcha hare rUpaM romaharSho.ayamIdR^ishaH | gachChatashcha puro bhAti sha~NkhachakragadAsimAn || 14|| yAtIva cha puro bhAti mahyaM devA jagadguruH | eSho.ayamiti me vaktuM jihvA prasphuratIva tam || 15|| idaM duHkhataraM manye karaM dehIti madvachaH | idaM tatsAhasaM manye tadvachastasya bhUpateH || 16|| haMsasya karado viShNustadAj~nAparichArakaH | tasya sarvaM puro gatvA vaktAhaM kila nirdayaH || 17|| mUDhAnAmagraNIrasmi nirlajjashcha tathA vadan | karaM dehi hare viShNo haMsasya yadupu~Ngava || 18|| lavaNAni bahUnyAshu dAtavyAni karAtmanA | iti vaktuM na me yuktaM puratastasya shAr~NgiNaH || 19|| tathApi mitrabhAvAt tu vaktavyaM ghoramIdR^isham | kaShTo hyayaM mitrabhAvo manuShyANAM kR^itAtmanAm || 3\.114\.20|| athavA sarvavid viShNuH sarvasya hR^idi saMsthitam | jAnAtyeva sadA bhAvaM prANinAM shobhane rataH || 21|| tathA sati na me doSho mitrabhAvo yato hyayam | sarvathA rakShatAM viShNurghoraM vaktuM yatasya me || 22|| drakShyAmyahaM jagannAthaM nIlaku~nchitamUrdhajam | kambugrIvadharaM viShNuM shrIvatsAchChAditorasam || 23|| sphuratpadmamahAbAhuM ratnachChAyAvirAjitam | drakShyAmi keshavaM viShNuM chakriNaM yAdaveshvaram || 24|| achintyavibhavaM devaM bhUtabhavyabhavatprabhum | AtmechChayA jagadrakShaM drakShyAmi jalashAyinam || 25|| kR^itArthaH sarvathA chAhaM bhavAmi vigatajvaraH | adya me saphalaM janma sAkShAd dR^iShTavato harim || 26|| adya me saphalA yaj~nAH sAkShAtkR^itavato harim | netre me saphale viShNuM pashyatashcha jaganmayam || 27|| prItimAnastu me viShNurvakturghorasya karmaNaH | unmiShannetrayugmena drakShyAmi sakR^idIshvaram || 28|| AmUlamasakR^id viShNuM pashyAmi cha punaH punaH | pibAmi netrayugmena vapuH kR^iShNasya kevalam || 29|| dhArayiShyAmyahaM pAMsuM tatpAdaprabhavaM shivam | tataH kR^itArthatAM yAsye svargamArgo hi tadrajaH || 3\.114\.30|| meghagambhIranirghoShaM shroShyAmi cha hareH svaram | pAdAbjaM chakriNo viShNoH pashyAmi cha jagatpateH || 31|| pashyAmi cha harervaktraM pUrNendusadR^ishaprabham | hareridaM jagad rUpaM pashyAmIva cha sarvataH || 32|| prasIdatu sadA viShNurayuktaM vaktumichChataH | AlolakuNDalayutaM harichandanacharchitam || 33|| sphuratkeyUraratnArchirbAhudvayavirAjitam | savye dyotanmahAsha~NkhaM rashmijAlavirAjitam || 34|| prodyadbhAskaravarNAbhaM chakrajvAlAvirAjitam | projjvalatka~NkaNayutaM taptajAmbUnadA~Ngadam || 35|| pItakausheyavasanaM vistIrNoraskamachyutam | kadA drakShyAmi deveshamidAnImathavAnyadA || 36|| sarvathA kR^itakR^ityo.ahaM yadvapurdraShTumudyataH | namo mahyaM namo mahyaM yato draShTumahaM harim || 37|| udyato.asmi jagannAthaM balabhadrakR^itAspadam | drakShyAmyavashyamadyaiva jiShNuM viShNuM jagadgurum || 38|| shrIkaustubhodbhavaruchi sphuritoruvakShaH pItAmbaraM makarakuNDalapa~NkajAkSham | kR^iShNaM kirITavarachakragadordhvahastaM tejomayaM mama harervapurastu bhUtyai || 39|| vedodadhau vishadashAstramahAhiyoge niShNAtashuddhamatimandaramathyamAne | udyotamAnamamarairanishaM niShevyaM nArAyaNAkhyamamR^itaM prapibAmi vAdya || 3\.114\.40|| dhyeyaM mumukShubhirameyamanAdyanantaM sthUlaM susUkShmataramekamanekamAdyam | jyotistrilokajanakaM tridashaikavandyamakShNormamAstu satataM hR^idaye.achyutAkhyam || 41|| chintayanniti viprendro yayau dvAravatIM purIm | matvA kR^itArthamAtmAnaM vAhayan hayamuttamam || 42|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe bhaviShyaparvaNi haMsaDimbhakopAkhyAne viprasya dvAravatIgamane chaturdashAdhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH || 114|| \section{3\.115 pa~nchadashAdhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH} dUtasya saMdeshanivedanam ## JanArdana conveys the demands of hamsa and Dimbhaka## janArdanasya sudharmAsabhAyAM gatvA bhagavataH shrIkR^iShNasya darshanena santuShTo bhUtvA tasyAj~nayA bhagavatstavanapUrvakaM haMsaDimbhakayoH sandeshasya shrAvaNaM vaishampAyana uvAcha | sa niveditasarvasvo dvAHsthena hi janArdanaH | atha pravishya dharmAtmA sudharmAM vai dvijottamaH || 1|| apashyad devadeveshaM sudharmAkR^itisaMsthitam | balabhadreNa saMyuktamadhyAsitamahAsanam || 2|| agrataH sthitashaineyaM pArshvataH sthitanAradam | durvAsasA kR^itakathamugrasenapuraskR^itam || 3|| gAyadgandharvamukhyaishcha nR^ityadapsarasAM gaNaiH | sevyamAnaM mahArAja sUtamAgadhabandibhiH || 4|| udgIyamAnayashasaM mAdhavaM madhusUdanam | udgIyamAnaM vipraishcha sAmabhiH sAmagairharim || 5|| dR^iShTvA prItamanA viShNuM prodbhUtapulakachChaviH | nAmnA janArdano.asmIti nanAma charaNau hareH | balabhadraM tato devaM vavande shirasA dvija || 6|| dUto.asmi devadevesha haMsasya Dimbhakasya cha | iti bruvANaM viprendramidamAha sa mAdhavaH || 7|| AssvaidaM viShTaraM pUrvaM pashchAd brUhi prayojanam | tatheti chAbravId vipro mahadAsanamAsthitaH || 8|| vAchA sampUjya viprendramapR^ichChatkushalaM hariH | brahmadattasya rAjendra haMsasya Dimbhakasya cha || 9|| shrutaM chApi tayorvIryaM prayojanamato dvija | api vA kushalaM vipra pitustava janArdana || 3\.115\.10|| janArdana uvAcha | kushalaM brahmadattasya pitushcha mama keshava | tayoreva jagannAtha haMsasya Dimbhakasya cha || 11|| shrIbhagavAnuvAcha | kimAhaturmahIpAlau tau haMsaDimbhakau nR^ipau | brUhi sarvamasheSheNa nAtra sha~NkA dvijottama || 12|| vAchyaM vApyathavAvAchyaM kartavyamatha chetarat | shrutvA tasya vidhAsyAmo yuktarUpaM dvijottama || 13|| dUto.asi sarvathA vipra na vAchyAvAchyakalpanA | yat karmakAranirdiShTaM tad vAchyaM dUtajanmanA || 14|| nAtra sha~NkA tvayA kAryA vaktavyasyetarasya cha | ato vada yathA proktaM tAbhyAmiha janArdana || 15|| keshavenaivamuktastu provAcha sa janArdanaH | ajAnanniva kiM brUShe sarvaM pratyakShadarshivAn || 16|| na chAsti te parokShaM tu jagadvR^ittAntamachyuta | sarvaM hi manasA pashyan kiM tvamAttha vadeti mAm || 17|| vidvadbhirgIyase viShNustvameva jagatIpate | ichChayA sarvamApnoShi dR^iShTAdR^iShTavivechanam || 18|| tvamevedaM jagat sarvaM jagachcha tvayi tiShThati | na tvayA rahito hyekaH padArthaH sacharAcharaH || 19|| nAsti ki~nchidavedyaM te sarvago.asi jagatpate | tvamindraH sarvabhUtAnAM rudraH saMhArakarmakR^it || 3\.115\.20|| rakShitAsi sadA viShNuH sarvalokasya mAdhava | saMsArasya bhavAnsraShTA kiM tvamAttha vadeti mAma 21|| vidvadbhirgIyase nityaM j~nAnAtmeti cha mAdhava | prANaM prANavidaH prAhustvAmeva puruShottama || 22|| shabdaM shabdavidaH prAhustvAmeva puruShottama | tathA sati hR^iShIkesha kiM tvamAttha vadeti mAm || 23|| tathApi shR^iNu devesha chodito.asmi yatastvayA | vadetyasakR^idevaitat tasmAd vakShyAmi mAdhava || 24|| rAjasUyena yaj~nena brahmadatto.adya yakShyate | tadarthaM preShitastAbhyAM haMsena Dimbhakena cha || 25|| karArthaM yadumukhyebhyastava chAmantraNAya hi | lavaNaM bahu deyaM te yaj~nArthaM tasya keshava || 26|| ityarthaM preShitastAbhyAM karaM dehi tadAj~nayA | idaM tvamaparaM tAbhyAmuktaM shR^iNu jagatpate || 27|| lavaNAni bahUnyAshu pragR^ihya tvaritaM bhavAn | AgachChatu tayo rAj~noH seyaM keshava vAg vibho || 28|| ityuktavati viprendre dUte tatra tayornR^ipa | prahasya suchiraM kR^iShNo babhAShe dUtamIshvaraH || 29|| shR^iNu dUta vacho mahyaM yuktamuktaM dvijottama | karaM dadAmi tAbhyAM tu karado.asmi yato nR^ipaH || 3\.115\.30|| dhArShTyametat tayorvipra matto yastu karagrahaH | aho dhArShTyamaho dhArShTyaM tayoH kShatriyabIjayoH || 31|| idamashrutapUrvaM me matto yastu karagrahaH | ityuktvA keshavo dUtamidamAha sma yAdavAn || 32|| hAsyametad yadushreShThA matto yastu karagrahaH | yaShTAsau rAjasUyasya brahmadatto mahIpatiH || 33|| tau tu yAjayitArau hi haMso Dimbhaka eva cha | voDhA kila yadushreShTho lavaNasya durAtmanaH || 34|| karado vAsudevo hi jito.asmi yadusattamAH | hAsyaM hAsyamidaM bhUyaH shR^iNudhvaM yAdavA vachaH || 35|| ityuktavati deveshe balabhadrapurogamAH | yAdavAH sarva evaite hAsAya samavasthitAH || 36|| karadaH kR^iShNa ityevaM bruvantaH sarvasAtvatAH | hAsaM mumuchuratyarthaM talaM dattvA parasparam || 37|| talashabdo hAsashabdo rodasI paryapUrayat | sa cha vipro nR^ipashreShTha nindayan mitramAtmanaH || 38|| aho kaShTamaho kaShTaM dautyaM yat kR^itavAnaham | iti lajjAsamAviShTastUShNImAsIdavA~NmukhaH || 39|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe bhaviShyaparvaNi haMsaDimbhakopAkhyAne vAsudevavAkye pa~nchadashAdhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH || 115|| \section{3\.116 ShoDashAdhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH} shrIkR^iShNasya pratisaMdeshaH ## KRiShNa's reply## shrIkR^iShNena janArdanaM sandeshaM dattvA pratyAgamanAya nirdeshaM vaishampAyana uvAcha | hAsaM kurvatsu teShvevaM keshavaH keshisUdanaH | uvAcha vachanaM dUtaM gachCha madvachanAd dvija || 1|| tAvitthaM haMsaDimbhakau brUhi tvaritavikramaH | bANairdAsyAmi nishitaiH shAr~NgamuktaiH shilAshitaiH || 2|| asinA vAtha dAsyAmi nishitena mahAtmanoH | shiro vA Chetsyate chakraM matkaraprahitaM balim || 3|| yo varaM dattavAn rudro yuvayordhArShTyakAraNam | sa eva rakShitA vAM syAttaM jitvA vAM nihanmyaham || 4|| desho.ayaM saMvidhAtavyo yatra naH sa~Ngatirbhavet | tatra gantA tathA chAsmi sabalaH sahavAhanaH || 5|| bhavantau nirbhayau bhUtvA gachChetAM sabalau nR^ipau | puShkare vA prayAge vA mathurAyAmathApi vA || 6|| tatrAhaM sabalo yAtA nAtra kAryA vichAraNA | athavA mitrabhAvAchcha vaktumevaM na te kShamam || 7|| na shakyaM yat tvayA vaktuM tachcha vakShyati sAtyakiH | tvayA saha tato gatvA sAkShibhUto bhava dvija || 8|| idaM cha jAne viprendra sneho mayi sadA tava | tena tvaM vijayI bhUtvA saMsAre duHkhasa~Nkule | matkathAparamo nityaM sadA bhava janArdana || 9|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe bhaviShyaparvaNi haMsaDimbhakopAkhyAne ShoDashAdhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH || 116|| \section{3\.117 saptadashAdhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH} haMsavAkaym ## Speech of haMsa## sAtyakisahitasya janArdanasya shAlvanagare gamanaM, haMsena saha milanaM, haMsena janArdanAt kAryasiddhiviShaye pR^ichChA vaishampAyana uvAcha | ityuktvA brAhmaNaM kR^iShNaH sAtyakiM punarAha saH | gatvA shaineya vipreNa brUhi madvachanAt tayoH || 1|| yanmayoktamasheSheNa vada gatvA tayoH puraH | yathA naH sa~Ngatiryuddhe tathA vada balAt tadA || 2|| dhanurAdAya gachCha tvaM baddhagodhA~NgulitravAn | ekenAshvena gachCha tvamasahAyo yadUttama || 3|| sAtyakistaM tathetyuktvA hayamAruhya shIghragam | gantumaichChat tato rAjannasahAyaH sa sAtyakiH || 4|| janArdanaM visR^ijyAshu dUtaM taM yAdaveshvaraH | aho dhArShTyamaho dhArShTyamityuvAcha janArdanaH || 5|| namaskR^itya tadA dUto mAdhavaM mAdhaveshvaram | sa yayau shAlvanagaraM shaineyena samanvitaH || 6|| tataH pravishya dharmAtmA brAhmaNo brahmavittamaH | AsanaM mahadAsthAya visR^ijya yAdave punaH || 7|| Aste sukhaM yadA vipraH shaineyena samanvitaH | atha taM haMsaDimbhayordarshayAmAsa sAtyakim || 8|| dUto.ayaM sAtyakiH prAptaH savyo bAhurayaM hareH | tasya tad vachanaM shrutvA haMsaH prAha vachastadA || 9|| shrutaH samAgamaH pUrvamadya dR^iShTo mayA tvasau | dhanurvede cha vede cha shAstre shastre tathaiva cha || 3\.117\.10|| nipuNo.ayaM sadA dhIra ityevamanushushruma | atho dR^iShTipathaM prAptaH prItiM nau vidadhAtyasau || 11|| kushalaM vAsudevasya balabhadrasya vA punaH | kushalAH sAtvatAH sarve ugrasenapurogamAH || 12|| tatheti sAtyakiH prAha mandamunmathitAnanaH | tato janArdanaM prAha haMso vAkyavishAradaH || 13|| api dR^iShTastvayA chakrI siddhaM naH kAryamIhitam | vada sarvamasheSheNa mA vR^ithA kAlamatyagAH || 14|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe bhaviShyaparvaNi haMsaDimbhakopAkhyAne haMsavAkye saptadashAdhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH || 117|| \section{3\.118 aShTAdashAdhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH} sAtyakivAkyam ## SAtyaki conveys kRiShNa's message## janArdanena haMsaM shrIkR^iShNadarshanajanitasya ullAsasya kathanaM, dvArakAyAM haMsasya sandeshasya pratikriyAM varNayitvA taM rAjasUya akaraNasya parAmarshaM, haMsena taM roShapUrvakaM tiraskR^itya gamanasyAdeshaM, tadanantaraM sAtyakinA haMsaM shrIkR^iShNasya sandeshaM shrAvayitvA bhartsanama | vaishampAyana uvAcha | ityuktavati haMse cha dharmAtmAtha janArdanaH | uvAcha prahasan vIraH stuvan nArAyaNaM sadA || 1|| adrAkShamadrAkShamahaM janArdanaM hastasthasha~NkhaM varachakradhAriNam | AtaptajAmbUnadabhUShitA~NgadaM sphuratprabhAdyotitaratnadhAriNam || 2|| adrAkShamenaM yadubhiH purAtanaH saMsevyamAnaM munivR^indamukhyaiH | saMstUyamAnaM prabhubhiH samAgadhaiH smitapravAlAdharapallavAruNam || 3|| adrAkShamenaM kavibhiH purAtanairvivichya vedyaM vidhivatsahAmaraiH | praphullanIlotpalashobhitaM shriyA vinidrahemAbjavirAjitodaram || 4|| bhUyo.ahamadrAkShamajaM jagadguruM pramodayantaM vachanena yAdavAn | nirUpayantaM vidhivanmunIshvaraiH pravR^ittavedArthavidhiM purAtanaiH || 5|| adrAkShamadrAkShamahaM punaH punaH samastalokaikahitaiShiNaM harim | vasantamasmi~njagato hitAya jaganmayaM tAn paribhUya shatrUn || 6|| bhUyo.apyapashyaM saha yAdaveshvarairvikrIDamAnaM cha vihArakAle | ramantamIDyaM ramayantamIshvarAn yadUttamAn yAdavamukhyamIshvaram || 7|| bhUyo.apyapashyaM sarasIruhekShaNaM sametayA bhIShmatanUjayA harim | vasantamambhonidhishAyinaM vibhuM bhaktapriyaM bhaktajanAspadaM shivam || 8|| adrAkShamadrAkShamahaM sunirvR^itaH piban pibaMstasya vapuH purAtanam | netreNa mIladvivareNa kevalaM dhanyo.ahamasmIti tadA vyachintayam || 9|| adrAkShamambhojayugaM dadhAnaM prabhuM vibhuM bhUtamayaM vibhAvanam | AdyaM kakudmAnamuruM vibhAvasuM saMsmR^itya saMsmR^itya tameva nirvR^itaH || 3\.118\.10|| adrAkShaM jagatAmIshaM vakShorAjitakaustubham | vIjyamAnaM hariM kR^iShNaM chAmarANAM shataiH sadA || 11|| yuvAM vidveShayuktena chetasA yAdaveshvaram | smarantaM sarvadA viShNuM kva chaivaM kva cha vetti kaH || 12|| kva cha drakShyAmi tau mandau kuto vA matpurogatau | dhyAyantamitthaM deveshaM kare sha~NkhavahaM sadA || 13|| hasantamenamadrAkShaM karadaM hAsyatatparam | vadantaM nArade vAchaM durvAsasi yatIshvare || 14|| brahmasUtrapadAM vANIM dApayantaM munIshvaram | dR^iShTvAhaM taM hariM devaM punaH punarachintayam || 15|| asAdhyamidamArabdhaM tAbhyAmiti nR^ipottama | nArabdhavyamidaM kAryamitaHprabhR^iti bhUmipa || 16|| nivR^ittA sA kathA haMsAchintayad grahaNaM tava | tad vR^ittamakhilaM sarvaM vadiShyati hi sAtyakiH | etad vachanamAkarNya haMsaH kuddho.abravId vachaH || 17|| haMsa uvAcha | are brAhmaNadAyAda kA nAma tava vAgiyam | AvayoH purato vaktuM trailokyaM jetumichChatoH || 18|| mAyayA tvAM bhrAmayati kR^iShNo lIlAvidhAnavit | taM dR^iShTvA bhrama evaiSha tava sa~njAyate mahAn || 19|| sha~NkhachakragadAshAr~NgavanamAlAvibhUShitam | vR^iShNivIraM samAvekShya samuchChritayashodharam || 3\.118\.20|| sUtamAgadhasaMstAvaprakaTadbAhuvIryakam | atyadbhutayashorAshiM vikramAllokamaNDanam || 21|| chaturbhujaM balAkrAntaM vR^iShNiyAdavasammatam | aho.adya bhrama evaiSha darshanAt tasya chakriNaH || 22|| idAnIM cha mahArAja bhrAmayatyeva durmatiH | tvAmeva vipra mandAtmannindrajAlikatA hi yA || 23|| chApalyamidamaivaitat tava vipra bhramodbhavam | aho hi khalu sAdR^ishyaM vaktavyaM bhavatA mama || 24|| ahameva tvayA vipra marShaye proditaM vachaH | sakhibhAvAd dvijashreShTha anyathA kaH sahedidam || 25|| gachCha mandamate vipra yatheShTaM sAmprataM tava | dvija gachCha yatheShTaM tvaM pR^ithivIM pR^ithivI tava || 26|| jitvA gopAladAyAdaM hatvA yAdavakAn bahUn | eSha naH prathamaH kalpo jeShyAma iti yAdavAn || 27|| gachCha gachCheti vipra tvaM dhR^iShTaM paruShavAdinam | shatrupakShastutiparaM saha yuktvA sadA mayA || 28|| na me vipravadhaH kAryaH kaShTAdapi hi sarvataH | ityuktvA brAhmaNaM bhUyo haMsaH sAtyakimabravIt || 29|| bho bho yAdavadAyAda kimarthaM prAptavAniha | kimabravInnandasutaH kiM vAsau me.adishat karam || 3\.118\.30|| sAtyakiruvAcha | idaM satyaM vacho haMsa sha~NkhachakragadAbhR^itaH | sharairnishitadhArAgraiH shAr~NgamuktaiH shilAshitaiH || 31|| dAsyAmi karasarvasvamasinA nishitena te | shirashChetsyAmi te haMsa karadAnasya sa~Ngraham || 32|| dhArShTyaM hi tava mandAtmankimato.api nR^ipAdhama | devadevAjjagannAthAt karamichChati yo nR^ipaH || 33|| tasyaiSha karasa~NkShepo jihvAchChedo narAdhama | tasya shAr~NgaravaM shrutvA sha~Nkhasya cha hareH punaH || 34|| ko nAma jIvitaM kA~NkShet tiShThedAnIM tvamadya vai | girIshavaradarpeNa ko brUyAdIdR^ishaM vachaH || 35|| sahAyA vayamevaite balabhadrapurogamAH | prathamo balabhadro.asau dvitIyo.ahaM cha sAtyakiH || 36|| kR^itavarmA tR^itIyastu chaturtho nishaTho balI | pa~nchamo.atha cha babhrustu ShaShThashchaivotkalaH smR^itaH || 37|| saptamastAraNo dhImAnastrashastravishAradaH | aShTamastvatha sAra~Ngo navamo vipR^ithustathA || 38|| dashamashchoddhavo dhImAn vayamete balAnvitAH | ta ete purato goptuH sha~NkhachakragadAbhR^itaH || 39|| devadevasya yuddheShu tiShThantyeva divAnisham | yau hi vIrau sutau tasya nAsatyasadR^ishau bale || 3\.118\.40|| tAveva vAM kShamau yuddhe hantuM balamadAnvitau | yo girIsho girAM devo varaM dattvA sa tiShThati || 41|| yuvAM hi kimbalau yuddhe tiShThataH sasharaM dhanuH | gR^ihItvA shatrubhiH sArdhaM yuddhaM kartuM samudyatau || 42|| IdR^isheShvatha bhR^ityeShu yuddhaM kurvatsu shatrubhiH | trailokyaM rakShatastasmAtkaramichChan vrajeta kaH || 43|| haniShyatyeva vAM yuddhe trailokyaM yo hi rakShati | shareNa nishitenAjau shAr~Ngamuktena kevalam || 44|| kva naH sa~NgrAma ityevaM punarAha jagatpatiH | puShkare puNyade nityamuta govardhane girau || 45|| mathurAyAM prayAge vA darshayanto balAni me | sha~Nkhachakradhare deve jagatpAlanatatpare || 46|| rAjasUyaM mahAyaj~naM kartumichChati kaH svayam | vadanvA svastimAnmartyastvAM vinA ko vrajet sukham || 47|| idamichChasi chenmUDha hAsyatAM yAsi bhUtale | ityuktvA sAtyakirvIro hasanniva bhuvi sthitaH || 48|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe bhaviShyaparvaNi haMsaDimbhakopAkhyAne sAtyakivAkye aShTAdashAdhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH || 118|| \section{3\.119 ekonaviMshAdhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH} sAtyakipratiprayANam ## SAtyaki returns to dvAraka## haMsaDimbhakayoH sAtyakiM prati roShapUrNaM vachanAni tathA sAtyakinA tAn tathaivottaraM dattvA dvArakAM prati prasthAnaM vaishampAyana uvAcha | tataH kruddhau mahArAja haMso Dimbhaka eva cha | idaM vai prochaturvAktyaM roShavyAkulitekShaNau || 1|| didhakShantau dishaH sarvAH sarvAn vIkShya nR^ipottamAn | kareNa niShpIDya karaM smarantau tadvacho mahat || 2|| kva nu kva vA nandasUnuH kva vA rAmo balotkaTaH | iti bruvANau sAkShepau sAtyakiM satyasa~Ngaram || 3|| are yAdavadAyAda kiM brUShe naH puro gataH | ito nirgachCha mandAtmandUtastvamasi sAmpratam || 4|| anyathA vadhya eva tvaM pralapan paruShaM vachaH | satyaM nirlajja evAsi yad brUyA IdR^ishaM vachaH || 5|| AvAmidaM jagat sarvaM shAsituM saMyatau nR^ipau | ko nAma mAnuShe loke karado naiva jIvati || 6|| hatvA gopAlakAn sarvAn baddhvA yAdavakAn bahUn | gR^ihNImaH karasarvasvaM tato gachCha narAdhama || 7|| avadhyo dUtatAM prApto bahvabaddhaM prabhAShase | Ishvaro nau varaM dAtA hyastrANAmapi cha prabhuH || 8|| rakShitArau mahAbhUtau sa~NgrAmaM gachChatoshcha nau | pitaraM yAjayiShyAvo jitvA gopAlakaM raNe || 9|| ete proktA bhR^ishaM yuddhe kAtarAH sarva eva te | hatvA tAnsabalAn yuddhe punarjeShyAmi keshavam || 3\.119\.10|| saMhartavyA mahAsenA pragR^ihItasharAsanA | gR^ihItaprAsamushalA gR^ihItakavachA sadA || 11|| ArUDharathasAhasrA gadAparighasa~NkulA | suprabhUtendhanavatI prabhUtabalasAdhanA || 12|| chAlyatAM vAhinI ghorA balAdhyakShAH samantataH | avadhya eva gachCha tvaM na te maraNato bhayam || 13|| sa~NgrAmaH puShkare.asmAkaM shvaH parashvo.api vA nR^ipa | tato j~nAsyAmahe vIryaM keshavasya valasya cha | ye tvayoktA nR^ipAH sa~Nkhye teShAmapi cha yad balam || 14|| sAtyakiruvAcha | haMsAgachChAmi vAM hantuM shvaH parashvo.api vA nR^ipa | adyaiva hi mayA vadhyau na ched dUto bhavAmyaham || 15|| na hi shvo vA parashvo vA yuvAM kaTukabhAShiNau | dautye hi duHkhamatulaM vahAmyeva sadA nR^iNAm || 16|| anyathAhaM yuvAM hatvA tato yAsyAmi nirvR^itim | svavIryaM bAhudarpaM cha darshayan vAM nR^ipAdhamau || 17|| sha~NkhachakragadApANiH shAr~NdhanvA kirITabhR^it | nIlaku~nchitakeshADhyo lambabAhuH shriyA vR^itaH || 18|| sa sarvalokaprabhavo vishvarUpaH surUpavAn | daityadAnavahantAsau yogidhyeyaH purAtanaH || 19|| padmaki~njalkanayanaH shyAmalaH siMhavikramaH | sR^iShTisthitilayeShvekaH kartA trijagato guruH || 3\.119\.20|| shareNa nishitenAjau darpaM vAM vyapaneShyati | ityuktvA rathamAruhya prayayau sAtyakiH kila || 21|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe bhaviShyaparvaNi haMsaDimbhakopAkhyAne sAtyakipratiprayANe ekonaviMshatyadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH || 119|| \section{3\.120 viMshatyadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH} srIkR^iShNasya puShkaraM prati gamanam ## KRiShNa sets out for puShkara## bhagavatA shrIkR^iShNena yAdavasenAsahitaM puShkaratIrthaM gatvA haMsaDimbakayoH pratIkShaNaM vaishampAyana uvAcha | pravishya sa puraM viShNoH sAtyakiH shinipu~NgavaH | AchachakShe.atha kR^iShNAya yathA vR^ittaM tayostathA || 1|| tataH prabhAte vimale keshavaH keshisUdanaH | balAdhyakShAnuvAchedaM chakrapANirgadAdharaH || 2|| sannahyatAM balaM sarvaM rathaku~njaravAjimat | anekabherIpaNavaM prAsAsiparighAkulam || 3|| sadhvajaM sapatAkaM cha sAla~NkAraparichChadam | te tatheti pratij~nAya sarvaM chakruradhInagAH || 4|| AdAya sudR^iDhaM chApaM rathamAruhya daMshitAH | agrato jagmuratyarthaM senAyAH puruShottamAH || 5|| sAtyakishcha tathA rAjan pragR^ihItasharAsanaH | babhau krodhasamAyukto jagAmAgre mahAbalaH || 6|| anye cha yAdavAH shUrA pragR^ihItamahAyudhAH | siMhanAdaM prakurvanto jagmuratyarthamuttamAH || 7|| haristu rathamAruhya saMskR^itaM dArukeNa ha | shAr~NgaM bhArasahaM ghoraM gR^ihItvA sasharaM dhanuH || 8|| chakrapANistadA sha~NkhI gadAsharavarAsimAn | baddhagodhA~NgulitrANaH pItavAsA janArdanaH || 9|| padmamAlAvR^itorasko navajImUtasannibhaH | yayau rathagato vipraiH stUyamAno mudAnvitaiH || 3\.120\.10|| sUtairmAgadhaputraishcha gIyamAnastatastataH | AnIya senAM sakalAM yayau kAShThAmathottarAm || 11|| pA~nchajanyaM mukhe nyasya sarvaprANena keshavaH | dadhmau mahAravaM kurva~nChatrUNAM bhayavardhanam || 12|| AdhmAtastena hariNA sa chakre sha~NkharAT dhruvam | ravaH sa rodasI rAjan pUrayAmAsa sarvataH || 13|| tasmi~nCha~Nkhe tathA.a.adhmAte dadhmuH sha~NkhAnsahasrashaH | bheryashchApi samAdhmAtA mR^ida~NgA bahavo nR^ipa || 14|| neduratyarthamatulaM gharmAnte jaladA yathA | athAyayurmahArAja puShkaraM puNyavardhanam || 15|| sarasastasya rAjendra puShkarasya nR^ipottamAH | pratIkShya haMsaDimbhakau yuddhAya samavasthitAH || 16|| niveshaM kArayAmAsuryAdavAH sarva eva hi | svaM svaM yayuH sukhaM rAjan pragR^ihItakuTImaTham || 17|| bhagavAnapi govindaH saro dR^iShTvA sushobhanam | upaspR^ishya jale tasmin praNamya yatipu~NgavAn || 18|| tayorAgamanaM lipsurAste tIre yathAsukham | shR^iNvan vedadhvaniM viShNurbrAhmaNAnAM samantataH || 19|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe bhaviShyaparvaNi haMsaDimbhakopAkhyAne kR^iShNapuShkarapraveshe viMshatyadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH || 120|| \section{3\.121 ekaviMshatyadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH} ubhayasainyayoH puShkara tIrthapraveshaH ## Both armies enter the battlefield## haMsaDimbhakayoH senayoH puShkaratIrthe praveshaH vaishampAyana uvAcha | atha tau haMsaDimbhakau jagmatuH puShkaraM prati | pragR^ihItamahAchApau sarathau sadhvajau nR^ipa || 1|| puraHsaramahAbhUtau saMharantAvivolbaNau | prakurvantau siMharavaM bhasmanA parilepitau || 2|| tripuNDrakalalATAntau rudrAkShaparishobhitau | anyau dvAviva rudrau tau lokasaMhArakArakau || 3|| tato.anujagmuH shatashaH sainyAni nR^ipasattama | akShauhiNyo dashaivAsaMstayoratha samAgatAH || 4|| vichakrastu mahArAja dAnavo nagasannibhaH | tayoreva sakhA pUrvamAsIchcha balashAlinoH || 5|| shakro yasya puraHsaraH sthAtuM shakto na vajrabhR^it | yo hi vIro mahArAja devadaityasamAgame || 6|| devAn nighnaMstathA rAjan devendramajayanmahAn | akarochcha purA yuddhaM viShNunA prabhaviShNunA || 7|| yo hi dvAravatIM prApya babAdhe yadupu~NgavAn | sa tadAnIM mahArAja shrutvA yuddhamupasthitam || 8|| anekashatasAhasrairdAnavaiH parighAyudhaiH | vR^itaH samabhavad daityo vR^iShNidveShAn nR^ipottama || 9|| haMsasya DimbhakasyAtha sAhAyyaM kartumudyataH | vichakrasyAtha daityasya hiDimbo rAkShaseshvaraH || 3\.121\.10|| atIva mitratAM yAto dadyAt prANAMshcha saMyati | rAkShasairaparaiH sArdhaM shilAshUlAsipANibhiH || 11|| yayau tasya sahAyArthaM hiDimbaH puruShAdapaH | aShTAshIti sahasrANi rAkShasAstasya chAbhavan || 12|| anuyAtA mahArAja shilAparighabAhavaH | tayostatra mahAsainyaM gachChatoH keshavaM prati || 13|| mishritaM daityasa~Nghaishcha rAkShasaishcha samantataH | atyadbhutaM mahAraudraM trailaukyabhayadAyakam || 14|| daityena sahitau tau hi jagmatuH puShkaraM prati | tAvetau haMsaDimbhakau hantuM keshavama~njasA || 15|| tataH shrutvA jarAsandho vigrahaM yadubhiH saha | nAkaronnR^ipasAhAyyaM pApaM me bhaviteti ha || 16|| gachChatoH samitiM rAjanhaMsasya Dimbhakasya cha | atitvaritavikrAntAste yayuH puShkaraM prati || 17|| siMhanAdaM vimu~nchantaH kathayantaH parasparam | ahameva nR^ipA yuddhaM karomi prathamaM hareH || 18|| ityabruvan nR^ipA rAja~nChatashaH keshavaM prati | samprAptAste nR^ipashreShThAH puShkaraM puNyavardhanam || 19|| munijuShTaM tapovR^iddhairR^iShibhishcha niShevitam | atyantabhadraM lokeShu puShkaraM prathamaM nR^ipa || 3\.121\.20|| puShkaraM puNDarIkAkSho dvAveva jagatIpate | darshanAt sparshanAchchaiva kilviShachChedinau nR^ipa || 21|| puShkaraM puNDarIkAkSho dvAveva nR^ipasattama | sevyamAnau munishreShThairamaraughairmahAtmabhiH || 22|| dvAveva hi nR^ipashreShTha sarvapApapraNAshakau | tAvubhau yatra sahitau tatra te saMsthitA nR^ipAH || 23|| dR^iShTavanto hariM viShNuM viShTarashravasaM param | puShkaraM puNyanilayaM tIrthaM brahmaniShevitam || 24|| tAbhyAM kuru namaskAraM manasA nR^ipasattama | aho niHsheShamabhavat tatra bhUyo na saMshayaH || 25|| sainyaM tatra cha samprAptaM daityarakShaHsamAkulam | anekabherIpaNavajharjharIDiNDimAkulam || 26|| nAnApaNavasammishraM rakShonAdavinAditam | pravishya sarasastIraM puShkarasya vishAmpate | darshayAmAsa deveshaM yuddhAya samupasthitam || 27|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe bhaviShyaparvaNi haMsaDimbhakopAkhyAne yuddhArthaM haMsaDimbhakasainyAnAM puShkarAgamane ekaviMshatyadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH || 121|| \section{3\.122 dvAviMshatyadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH} saMkulayuddham ## Close combat## ubhayapakShayoH sainyAnAM ghorayuddhaM vaishampAyana uvAcha | dve sene sa~Ngate rAjan sadhvaje saparichChade | mahAparighasa~NkIrNe gadAshaktisamAkule || 1|| bherIjharjharasampUrNe DiNDimArAvasa~Nkule | pragR^ihItamahAshastrashUlAsivarakArmuke || 2|| parasparakR^itotsAhe chakrAte yuddhamulbaNam | te sharAH kArmukotsR^iShTA nirbhidyAtha sharIriNAm || 3|| sharIrANi mahArAja jagmurdUraM sahasrashaH | bhaTabAhuvinirmuktAH khaDgA nirbhidya vakShasi || 4|| sphurantashcha tathA rAja~nChirAMsyAhR^itya khaM yayuH | parighAshcha tathA rAj~nAM bAhubhiH parichoditAH || 5|| tilashashchakruratulaM sharIraM nR^iparakShasAm | daityAnAM kurvatAM nAdamanyonyavadhakA~NkShiNAm || 6|| daityA rakShAMsi rAjendra rAjAnashcha samantataH | anyonyaM parighairjaghnushchApamuktaiH shilAshitaiH || 7|| sharaishcha bhogibhogAbhaistIkShNamanye mahAbalAH | rAkShasA dAnavAshchAnye mattamAta~NgavikramAH || 8|| anyonyaM jaghnire rAjaMshchApamuktairmahAsharaiH | nAgA nAgairmahArAja hayA ashvaiH samantataH || 9|| rathA rathaiH samAjagmuH sAdinaH sAdibhistathA | paTTishAsisharavrAtaiH kuntaiH sAyakakarShaNaiH || 3\.122\.10|| sashaktiparighapAsaparashvadhasamAkulaiH | bhindipAlairmahAraudrairjaghnuranyonyamAhave || 11|| anyonyaM jaghnire rAjaMshchApamuktaiH shilAshitaiH | rAkShasA dAnavA rAjan kShatriyAshcha samantataH | itashchetashcha dhAvantaH kurvanto visvaraM ravam || 12|| hatAH kechinmahArAja petururvyAM mahAsibhiH | kechinmathitamastiShkA gadAbhirvIryavattamAH || 13|| bhinnagrIvA mahArAja parighaiH parighAyudhaiH | yamarAShdraM gatAH kechit kechit svargaM samAyayuH || 14|| apsarobhiH samAseduH pashyantaH svaM kalevaram | kechitsvAMshcha parAMshchaiva hatvA bhrAntA ivAbhavan || 15|| etasminnantare rAja~nCha~NkhA bheryaH sahasrashaH | sasvanuH sarvataH sainye mR^ida~NgA bahavastathA || 16|| madhyandinagate sUrye tApaM dadhati ghoravat | tataH pishAchA vikR^itAH karAlavitatodarAH || 17|| rAkShasAshcha mahAghorAH pishitaM keshashAdbalam | muditA bhakShayAmAsuH pibantaH shoNitaM vahu || 18|| sa~nchitAni shavAnyAsan kabandhAH khaDgapAtitAH | vibhajya deshaM bahusho yuddhabhUmau shavAshinaH || 19|| atha shyenA mR^igAshchaiva ka~NkA gR^idhrAstathA pare | tuNDaiH shavAn viniShkR^iShya bhakShayanti tatastataH || 3\.122\.20|| saptAshItisahasrANi hatA nAgA nR^ipottama | triMshatsahasramayutaM nihatA hayasattamAH || 21|| hataM lakShaM mahArAja rathAnAM rathibhiH saha | triMshatkoTyo hatAstatra sAdinaH sAyudhA bhR^isham || 22|| madhyandinagate sUrye hatAH kechana nirgatAH | kechichcha tR^iShitA rAjan vivishuH puShkaraM saraH || 23|| kechid bhUmiM samAli~Ngya bhItA ityabruvan raNe | muktakeshAH patanti sma rathAn santyajya kechana || 24|| sandaShTauShThapuTAH kechit sAdinaH purato hatAH | atyadbhutaM mahAyuddhamAsIt puShkaratIrthake | yathA devAsuraM yuddhamAsIt pUrvaM nR^ipottama || 25|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe bhaviShyaparvaNi haMsaDimbhakopAkhyAne sa~Nkula yuddhe dvAviMshatyadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH || 122|| \section{3\.123 trayoviMshatyadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH} vichakravadhaH ## Vichakra killed## shrIkR^iShNasya vichakreNa saha ghoraM yuddhaM, vichakrasya vadham | vaishampAyana uvAcha | etasminnantare rAjan dvandvayuddhamavartata | vichakraM yodhayAmAsa shAr~NgadhanvA gadAdharaH || 1|| balabhadro.atha haMsena Dimbhakena cha sAtyakiH | vasudevograsenAbhyAM hiDimbaH puruShAdakaH || 2|| sheShAshcha sheShai rAjendra chakuryuddhamadInagAH | vAsudevastrisaptatyA daityaM vakShasyatADayat || 3|| sharairnishitadhArAtrairvismayaM darshayan raNe | dAnavo devadeveshaM dR^iDhena nishitena cha || 4|| shareNAkarNamAkR^iShya dhanuHpravaramIshvaram | jaghAna stanamadhye cha pashyatastu shachIpateH || 5|| tena viddho.atha bhagavAn vakShodeshe janArdanaH | avamachChoNitaM viShNurAdikAle yathA prajAH || 6|| tataH kruddho hR^iShIkeshaH kShurapreNAhanad dhvajam | ashvAMshcha chaturo hatvA sArathiM cha sharaistribhiH || 7|| tato dadhmau mahAsha~NkhaM yathA tArAmaye raNe | rathAdutplutya sahasA dAnavaH krodhamUrchChitaH || 8|| gadAM gR^ihya mahAghorAM duHsahAM vIryashAlinIm | tayA jaghAna daityendraH kirITe keshavasya ha || 9|| lalATe cha punarviShNuM siMhanAdaM vyanInadat | tataH shilAM cha mahatIM pragR^ihya danujaH kila || 10|| bhrAmayitvA dashaguNaM prAharat keshavorasi | tAmApatantIM samprekShya hastenAdAya keshavaH || 11|| jaghAna cha tayA daityaM sa papAtArditaH kShitau | gatAsuriva sa~njaj~ne shvasanniva papAta ha || 12|| prApya sa.nj~nAM tato daityaH krodhAd dviguNamAbabhau | AdAya parighaM ghoramidamAha janArdanam || 13|| anena tava govinda darpajAtaM nihanmyaham | vikramaj~nastadA chAsi mama devAsure raNe || 14|| tAveva vipulau bAhU sa evAsmi janArdana | tathApi yudhyase vIra j~nAtvA tvaM mAmakaM balam || 15|| vArayainaM mahAbAho parighaM bAhuniHsR^itam | ityuktvA devadeveshaM sha~NkhachakragadAdharam | chikShepa daityo lokeshaM sarvalokasya pashyataH || 16|| taM gR^ihya bAhunA kR^iShNo hato.asIti vadan hariH | khaNDashaH kArayAmAsa kha~Ngena nishitena ha || 17|| utpATya vR^ikShaM daityeshaH shatashAkhaM mahAshikham | tena sampothayAmAsa viShTarashravasaM vibhum || 18|| ChittvA taM chApi khaDgena tilashashcha chakAra ha | vikrIDya suchiraM viShNustena daityena mAdhavaH || 19|| hantumaichChat tadA daityamAdAya nishitaM sharam | AgneyAstreNa saMyojya jaghAnainaM mahAn hariH || 20|| sandahya sa sharo daityaM sarvalokasya pashyataH | yathApUrvaM jagAmAshu karaM bhagavataH punaH || 21|| hatashiShTAstato daityAH palAyanto disho dasha | adyApi na nivartante gachChanto vai mahodadhim || 22|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe bhaviShyaparvaNi haMsaDimbhakopAkhyAne kR^iShNasyotkarShe trayoviMshatyadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH || 123|| \section{3\.124 chaturviMshatyadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH} haMsabalabhadrayoryuddham ## Hamsa - balarAma battle## haMsabalabhadrayoH yuddhaM vaishampAyana uvAcha | baladevastu dharmAtmA dhanurAdAya satvaraM jaghAna haMsaM dashabhirbANairbANabhR^itAM vara || taM pratyavidhyannArAchairhaMsaH pa~nchabhirAshugaiH tAnantare halI ChittvA nArAchairdashabhiH punaH | nArAchenAshu vivyAdha lalATe haMsamojasA || 2|| dR^iDhaM patan sa nArAchastasya sa.nj~nAM samAdade | rathopasthe chiraM sthitvA tUNAd bANaM samAdade || 3|| labdhvA haMsaH sa sa.nj~nAM tu viddhvA tena yadUttamam | siMhavad vyanadaddhaMso devAn vismApayan raNe || 4|| tataH kruddho halI viddhastena bANena mAdhavaH | vama~nChoNitamatyuShNaM niHshvasaMshcha raNAjire || 5|| lohitAviShTagAtrastu ku~NkumArdra ivAbhavat | nArAchaiH shatasAhasrairardayAmAsa mAdhavaH || 6|| haMsaM haMsagatiM vIraM nIlavAsA halAyudhaH | te muktA nishitA ghorA nArAchAshcha suvAjinaH || 7|| rathe dhvaje tathA chApe chakre tUNIdvaye nR^ipa | patitAH sarvato rAjan vyathAM chaiva tathA daduH || 8|| tataH kruddho mahArAja haMso vIryamadAnvitaH | shareNa halinaM viddhvA dhvajaM chichCheda kAlavit || 9|| sharaishchaturbhirashvAMshcha sUtaM pretAdhipe dadau | tataH kruddho halI tasmai gadAM gR^ihya mahAraNe || 3\.124\.10|| ApapAta mahAbAhurhaMsaM sheSha iva shvasan | tayA rathaM dhvajaM chakramashvAn sUtaM halAyudhaH | babha~nja tilashaH sarvaM nanAda cha punaH punaH || 11|| bhUyashcha gadayA haMsaM chikShepa cha balI kila | so.api haMso gadAM gR^ihya rathAttasmAdavApatat || 12|| tatastau haMsahalinau yuyudhAte mahAraNe | mahArathau mahAbAhU loke prathitatejasau || 13|| atyadbhutaM suvikrAntau parasparavadhaiShiNau | kR^itashramau mahAyuddhe haMsavikrAntagAminau || 14|| yathA devAsure yuddhe shakravR^itrau purAmbare | ubhau saMsiktasarvA~Ngau shoNitena mahAraNe || 15|| atyantakhedinau yuddhe parasparabalena ha | tatashcha dakShiNaM mArgaM balabhadro.anvagachChata || 16|| savyaM tu haMso rAjendra vyagR^ihNAt svayameva hi | pothayA~nchakraturyuddhe gadAbhyAM gajavikramau || 17|| yathAprANaM mahAbAhU jaghnaturmaraNAya tau | atipravR^iddhaM sa~NgrAmaM devAsuraraNopamam || 18|| vidadhAte mahAra~Nge pashyatAM tridivaukasAm | devAshcha munayashchaiva vismayaM parijagmire || 19|| aho khalvIdR^ishaM yuddhaM dR^iShTaM pUrvaM na cha shrutam | ityUchurvismayavashAd devagandharvakinnarAH || 3\.124\.20|| parasparakR^itotsAhau chakraturyuddhamuttamam | atha haMso mahAra~Nge dakShiNaM dakShiNottamaH | vyacharanmArgamatyarthaM savyaM tu balavAn balaH || 21|| niku~nchya jAnunI pUrvaM chakraturgadayA bhR^isham | raNe raNavidAM shreShThau pashyatAM tridivaukasAm || 22|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe bhaviShyaparvaNi haMsaDimbhakopAkhyAne haMsabalabhadrayuddhe chaturviMshatyadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH || 124|| \section{3\.125 pa~nchaviMshatyadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH} sAtyakiDimbhakayoryuddham ## SAtyaki - Dimbhaka battle## sAtyakiDimbhakayoH yuddhaM vaishampAyana uvAcha | yuddhaM chakraturatyarthaM tato DimbhakasAtyakI | tAvubhau balinau vIrau vikhyAtau kShatriyeShu cha || 1|| kR^itashramau mahAyuddhe satataM vR^iddhasevinau | sAtyakirdashabhirvIro DimbhakaM vedapAragam || 2|| avidhyannishitairbANaiH stane vaktre tathorasi | sa tena viddho balinA DimbhakaH kShatriyottamaH || 3|| nArAchaiH pa~nchasAhasrairvivyAdha yudhi garvitaH | tAnantare vR^iShNivIro niShiddhan ninadan bruvan || 4|| atha kruddho nR^ipavaro viddhaH saptabhirAshugaiH | punaH shatasahasreNa pratyavidhyata sAtyakim || 5|| sAtyakistvatha vikrAnto dhanushchichCheda tasya tat | ardhachandreNa tIkShNena Dimbhakasya sa yAdavaH || 6|| Ajaghne Dimbhako vIrashchApamAdAya chAparam | kShurapreNAtha raudreNa tailadhautena vikramI || 7|| sa tena viddho bANena vama~nChoNitakaM nR^ipa | atIva shushubhe rAjan vasante kiMshuko yathA || 8|| dhanushchichCheda bhUyastu gR^ihItaM yatpunarmahat | tato.anyad dhanurAdAya Dimbhako yAdaveshvaram || 9|| jaghAna nishitairbANaiH sarvakShatrasya pashyataH | sa dhanuH punaratyugraM chichCheda yudhi sAtyakiH || 3\.125\.10|| shareNa tIkShNapu~Nkhena Dimbhakasya durAtmanaH | tato.anyad dhanurAdAya satvaraM sa nR^ipottamaH || 11|| dhanuShA tena rAjendra sAtyakiM vivyadhe punaH | evaM dhanUMShi rAjendra shataM pa~ncha cha pa~ncha cha || 12|| ChittvA nanAda shaineyaH sarvakShatrasya pashyataH | dhanuShI tau parityajya vIrau DimbhakasAtyakI || 13|| khaDgau pragR^ihya chAtyugrau yuddhAya samupasthitau | tau hi kha~NgavidAM shreShThau vIrau DimbhakasAtyakI || 14|| dauHshAsanirmahAbhAgaH saumadattistathaiva cha | abhimanyushcha vikrAnto nakulashcha tathaiva cha || 15|| ete kha~NgavidAM shreShThAH kIrtitA yudhi sattamAH | eteShvetau nR^ipashreShThau ShaTsu vai nR^ipasattama || 16|| tAvetAvasinA yuddhaM chakraturyuddhalAlasau | bhrAntamudbhrAntamAviddhaM praviddhaM bAhuniHsR^itam || 17|| AkaraM vikaraM bhinnaM nirmaryAdamamAnuSham | sa~NkochitaM kulachitaM savyajAnu vijAnu cha || 18|| AhikaM chitrakaM kShiptaM kusumbaM lambanaM dhR^itam | sarvabAhu vinirbAhu savyetaramathottaram || 19|| tribAhu tu~NgabAhutvaM savyonnatamudAsi cha | paTTikaM mauShTikaM chaiva yaudhikaM prathitaM tathA || 3\.125\.20|| iti prakArAn dvAtriMshachchakratuH khaDgayodhinau | punaH punaH praharantau na cha shramamupeyatuH || 21|| puShkarasthau mahArAja yuddhAya kR^itanishchayau | tato devAH sagandharvAH siddhAshcha paramarShayaH || 22|| tuShTuvustau mahArAja jaye kR^itaparishramau | aho vIryamaho dhairyamanayorbAhushAlinoH || 23|| etAveva raNe shaktau khaDge dhanuShi pAragau | ekaH shiShyo girIshasya droNasyAnyo hi dhImataH || 24|| arjunaH sAtyakishchaiva vAsudevo jagatpatiH | traya ete mahAvIrAH prathitAH sa~Ngare sadA || 25|| DimbhakaH shaktibhR^ichCharvastraya ete mahArathAH | prasiddhAH sarva evaite vIryeShu cha baleShu cha || 26|| iti te devagandharvAH siddhA yakShA mahoragAH | divisthitAH samaM brUyuryuddhadarshanalAlasAH || 27|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe bhaviShyaparvaNi haMsaDimbhakopAkhyAne sAtyakiDimbhakayuddhe pa~nchaviMshatyadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH || 125|| \section{3\.126 ShaDviMshatyadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH} hiDimbena sAkaM vasudevograsenayoryuddhaM, balabhadreNa hiDimbaparAbhavam ## Vasudeva and ugrasena fight with hiDimba, balarAma kills hiDimba## hiDimbena sArddhaM vasudeva_ugrasenayoH yuddhaM, balabhadreNa hiDimbasya vadhaM vaishampAyana uvAcha | vasudevograsenau cha vR^iddhau yuddhe sunirvR^itau | jarAjaritasarvA~Ngau palitA~Ngashiroruhau || 1|| j~nAnavij~nAnasampannau rAjamArgavishAradau | yuyudhAte mahAra~Nge rAkShasena durAtmanA || 2|| sharairanekasAhasrairardayAmAsatU raNe | rAkShasendraM durAtmAnaM hiDimbaM puruShAdakam || 3|| hiDimbo rAkShasendrastu bhakShayansarvato narAn | atipravR^iddho duShTAtmA lambabAhurmahAhanuH || 4|| lambodaro virUpAkShaH pi~Ngakesho vilochanaH | shyenanAso mahAraudra UrdhvaromA mahAbhujaH || 5|| parvatAkAravarShmA cha dIrghadaMShTraH shivAnanaH | lambodaro dIrghadanto jagadgrAsaparastathA || 6|| uttu~NgAMso mahorasko dIrghagrIvo gajopamaH | bhakShayan mAMsapiTakaM piba~nshoNitasa~nchayam || 7|| gajAn nAgaiH samAhatya hayairashvAn nR^ipottama | rathAn rathaiH samAhR^itya sAdinaH sAdibhistathA || 8|| manuShyAn sa puro dR^iShTvA nAsyagrAsaM chakAra saH | kAMshchiddhatvA mahArAja vR^iShNipAlAnsamantataH || 9|| bhakShayAmAsa sahasA hiDimbaH puruShAdakaH | yAn pashyan purato rakShastA~njaghAna virUpadhR^ik || 3\.126\.10|| bhakShayannaparAn vR^iShNInyAdavAnrAkShaseshvaraH | chikShepa sahasA kAMshchiddhiDimbaH puruShAdakaH || 11|| antakAle yathA kruddho rudraH prANabhR^ito nR^ipa | kShaNenaikena sarvAMstAn bhakShayAmAsa rAkShasaH || 12|| kechid bhItA dishaH prApurvR^iShNayo vIryashAlinaH | kechit tu bhakShitAstena rakShasA vR^iShNipu~NgavAH || 13|| kumbhakarNo yathA rAjan bhakShayAmAsa vAnarAn | niHsheShaM vR^iShNisainyaM tu chakAra puruShAdakaH || 14|| etasminnantare kruddhau vR^iddhau yAdavapu~Ngavau | dhanurgR^ihya mahAghoraM rAkShasasya puraH sthitau || 15|| yathA kruddhasya siMhasya mR^igau vR^iddhatamAviva | vyAdAyAsyaM mahArakShastau vR^iddhAvabhyadhAvata || 16|| chikhAdiShurvirUpAkShaH pAtAlatalasannibhaH | tato rakShaH paryadhAvat khAdat khAdatkalevaram || 17|| pUrayAmAsaturvIrau sharairyaduvR^iShau nR^ipa | hiDimbasya mahAghoraM vyAditAsyamivAntakam || 18|| sarvAMstAn vArayAmAsa devashatrurvirUpadhR^ik | dhAvati sma tato rakSho vyAditAsyaM bhayAnakam || 19|| tayorgR^ihItvA dhanuShI babha~nja yudhi satvaram | bAhU prasArya duShTAtmA rAkShaso vikR^itAnanaH || 3\.126\.20|| vasudevaM mahIpAlaM rAjAnaM vR^iddhasevinam | grahItuM rAkShasashreShTho yatate nR^ipasaMsadi || 21|| hiDimba uvAcha | eSha vAM bhakShayiShyAmi vasudevaM tvayA saha | ugrasena kimartha tvaM tiShThase matpurogamaH || 22|| AgachCha pravishAsyaM me grAsabhUtau tu vAM mama | vidhinA nirmito vR^iddho vasudevo hareH pitA || 23|| bubhukShitaH shramArtashcha yuddhe tvaritavikramaH | manmukhAnnaiva gachChetAM pravishetAM tvarAnvitau || 24|| yuvayoH shoNitaM pItvA tR^iptiM yAsyAmi nirvR^itaH | khAdAmi cha punarmAMsaM vR^iddhayoryuvayoH sukham || 25|| iti bruvaMstathA rakSho vyAditAsyo mahAhanuH | dhAvati sma tadA kShipraM hiDimbo rAkShaseshvaraH || 26|| vasudevograsenau cha bhItau viprekShya sarvataH | disho.abhyabhajatAM rAjanniHshastrau vR^iShNipu~Ngavau || 27|| etasminnantare dR^iShTvA balabhadraH pratApavAn | dR^iShTvA cha tau tathAbhUtau vasudevograsenakau || 28|| vAsudeve samAdishya haMsaM yudhyantamIshvare | nirgatya chAntaraM tasya rAkShasasya durAtmanaH || 29|| mA kR^ithAH sAhasaM rakSho mu~nchaitau rAjasattamau | sthito.asmi yudhyatAM rakSho mayA shatrU~njighAMsatA || 3\.126\.30|| ahameva haniShye tvAM kA cheyaM tava bhIShikA | iti bruvANaM halinaM tau visR^ijya mahAraNe || 31|| mahAnayamasau duShTo bhakShayAmyenamagrataH | vidArya pUrvavad vaktraM balabhadramupAdravat || 32|| visR^ijya sasharaM chApaM rAkShasasya puraH sthitaH | muShTiM pragR^ihya balavAnsphoTayan bAhumuttamam || 33|| hiDimbastvatha duShTAtmA muShTiM kR^itvA bhayAnakam | jaghAna vakSho rAmasya vyAditAsya ivAntakaH || 34|| kuddho.atha balabhadrastu muShTinA tena tADitaH | jaghAna muShTinA tena rAkShaseshamaninditaH || 35|| muShTiyuddhaM samabhavannararAkShasavIrayoH | yud.hdhyatoryuddhara~Nge.atha nararAkShasasiMhayoH || 36|| tayoshchaTachaTAshabdaH prAdurAsId bhayAnakaH | atha rAkShasarAjastu muShTinA rAmamAhave || 37|| jaghAna vakShodeshe tu vajreNeva purandaraH | atha rAmo balI sAkShAnmuShTiM saMvartya yatnataH || 38|| hiDimbaM tADayAmAsa vakShasyamaravidviSham | talAbhyAmatha rAmastu vaktre hatvA sa rAkShasam || 39|| AhatastalaghAtena hiDimbo rAkShaseshvaraH | jAnubhyAmapatad bhUmau gatAsurvIrarAkShasaH || 3\.126\.40|| tata utpatya rAmastu dorbhyAM sa~NgR^ihya rAkShasam | AdAya bahuvegena bhrAmayitvA padAtpadam || 41|| vyAvidhyat suchiraM rAmo darshayannAtmano balam | utkShipya rAkShasendraM taM sarvalokasya pashyataH || 42|| gavyUtimAtraM chikShepa tato deshAddhalAyudhaH | gatAsU rAkShasashreShThastato deshAnnirAkramat || 43|| ye kechid rAkShasAstatra hatasheShA mahAraNe | balabhadrAt tato bhItA jagmushchaivaM disho dasha || 44|| athAMshumAlI bhagavAn dineshaH saMhR^itya tejAMsi sahasrarashmiH | astaM yayau chakShurapi prajAnAmIShattamashchApi samAvivesha || 45|| tasmin praviShTe.atha samudratoyaM prajApatau vishvamukhe jagadgurau | nakShatranAthaH samupAjagAma sandhyAtamo.api vyanashannR^ipottama || 46|| prabhAtakAle nR^ipa sattamo raNo govardhane kinnaragItanAdite | iti bruvanto nR^ipasattamAstadA vyupAramaMstatra raNotsave nR^ipa || 47|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe bhaviShyaparvaNi haMsaDimbhakopAkhyAne hiDimbaparAbhave ShaDviMshatyadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH || 126|| \section{3\.127 saptaviMshatyadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH} shrIkR^iShNahaMsayoryuddham ## KRiShNa - hamsa battle## govardhanaparvatasya samIpe haMsaDimbhakAbhyAM sArddhaM yAdavAnAM yuddhaM, shrIkR^iShNena bhUteshvarAnAM parAjayaM, shrIkR^iShNahaMsayoH ghoraM yuddhaM vaishampAyana uvAcha | ubhau tau haMsaDimbhakau rAtrAveva mahAgirim | jagmatuH sahitau rAjan govardhanamatho nR^ipa || 1|| atha prabhAte vimale sUrye chAbhyudite sati | govardhanaM jagAmAshu keshavaH keshisUdanaH || 2|| shaineyo balabhadrashcha yAdavAH sAraNAdayaH | gandharvairapsarobhishcha nAditaM bahudhA girim || 3|| jagmuste sahitA rAjan govardhanamatho girim | godhanairatha sainyaishcha nAditaM vahudhA girim || 4|| tasyottaraM nR^ipashreShTha pArshvaM samprApya yAdavAH | nikaShA yamunAM rAjaMstato yuddhamavartata || 5|| vivyAdha haMsaDimbhakau vasudevashcha saptabhiH | sAraNaH pa~nchaviMshatyA dashabhiH ka~Nka eva cha || 6|| haMsena DimbhakenAtha yAdavaishcha samantataH | ugrasenastrisaptatyA sharANAM nataparvaNAm || 7|| virATastriMshatA rAjan sAtyakishchApi saptabhiH | ashItyA vipR^ithU rAjannuddhavo dashabhiH sharaiH || 8|| pradyumnastriMshatA rAjansAmbashchApi cha saptabhiH | anAdhR^iShTistvekaShaShTyA sharANAM nataparvaNAm || 9|| evaM te sahitA rAjaMshchakruryuddhamadInavat | atyadbhutaM mahAghoraM yAdavAH sarva eva hi || 3\.127\.10|| chakrustAbhyAM mahAyuddhaM vAsudevasya pashyataH | sarvAnapi mahArAja yAdavAn baladarpitAn || 11|| tAvubhau haMsaDimbhakau nR^ipAMstAn pratyavidhyatAm | pratyekaM dashabhirviddhvA bANairnishitanirmalaiH || 12|| jaghnatushcha sharaistIkShNairatyarthaM yAdaveshvarAn | vyathitAH sarva evaite vamantaH shoNitaM bahu || 13|| mAdhave kiMshukA rAjan puShpitA iva te babhuH | bhItAshcha yAdavA rAjan palAyanaparAyaNAH || 14|| etasminnantare rAjan vasudevAtmajo nR^ipa | vAsudevo halI yuddhe pramukhe dhanvinau tayoH || 15|| chakraturyuddhamatulaM skandashakrAvivAmbare | tayoreva sagandharvAH siddhA yakShA maharShayaH || 16|| vimAnasthAshcha dadR^ishuryuddhaM devAsuropamam | tataH prAdurabhUtAM tau dUtau bhUteshvarau nR^ipa || 17|| shUlinA preShitau yuddhe rakShArthaM balinostayoH | haMso.atha vAsudevashcha yuddhaM chakraturIshvarau || 18|| rAmashcha Dimbhakashchaiva saMyuktau yuddhakA~NkShayA | vikrAntAH sarva evaite hyastre shastre tathA bale || 19|| sha~NkhAn dadhmuH pR^ithagghrAdaM sve sve sarve rathe sthitAH | atha kR^iShNo hR^iShIkeshaH pA~nchajanyaM mahAravam || 3\.127\.20|| dadhmau padmapalAshAkShaH sarvAn vismApayanniva | atha bhUtau mahAghorau lambodarasharIriNau || 21|| dudruvaturmahArAja shUlamAdAya keshavam | shUlena pothayAM rAja~nchakraturyAdaveshvaram || 22|| tAbhyAM samAhato viShNurdevagandharvasannidhau | IShatsmitAdharo devaH ki~nchidutplutya satvaram || 23|| rathAd rathivarashreShThastau pragR^ihya janArdanaH | bhrAmayitvA shataguNamalAtamiva keshavaH || 24|| kailAsaM cha samuddishya prachikShepa tato hariH | tAvupetya gireH shR^i~NgaM kailAsasya mahAmate || 25|| dR^iShTvA tatkarma devasya vismayaM jagmatuH param | haMsashcha dR^iShTvA tatkarma roShatAmrAyatekShaNaH || 26|| uvAcha vachanaM haMsaH shR^iNvatAM tridivaukasAm | kimarthaM rAjasUyasya vighnaM charasi keshava || 27|| brahmadatto mahIpAlo yaShTA tasya mahAkratoH | karaM disha yathAyogaM yadi prANAn hi rakShasi || 28|| athavA tvaM kShaNaM tiShTha tato j~nAtvA paraM bahu | dadAsi tvaM nandaputra tato yaShTA sa me guruH || 29|| Ishvaro.ahaM sadA rAj~nAM devAnAmiva shUlabhR^it | eSha te vIryamatulaM nAshayiShyAmi saMyuge || 3\.127\.30|| ityuktvA sasharaM chApaM shAlatAlopamaM nR^ipa | AkR^iShya cha yathAprANaM nArAchena cha keshavam || 31|| lalATe chikShipe haMso lalAma iva so.abhavat | uvAcha sAtyakiM kR^iShNo rathaM vAhaya me prabho || 32|| dArukaM pR^iShThavAhaM taM kR^itvA deshaM tamIshvaraH | atha tena samAdiShTaH sAtyakirvAhayan ratham || 33|| maNDalAni bahUnyAjau darshayAmAsa satvaram | atha viddho dR^iDhaM tena shareNa harirIshvaraH || 34|| AgneyamastraM saMyojya share kasmiMshchidavyayaH | uvAcha haMsaM rAjendra sAtyakiM prerayan raNe || 35|| anena tvAM dahe pApa yadi shakto.asi vAraya | alaM te bahvabaddhena kShatriyo.asi sadA shaTha || 36|| mattashchet karamichChestvaM darshayAdya parAkramam | yatayo bAdhitA haMsa puShkare saMsthitAstvayA || 37|| shAstA tvaM khalu viprANAM sthite mayi narAdhama | sthite mayi jagannAthe hatvA kShatriyakaNTakAn || 38|| shAstAsmyatho satAM loke duShTAnAM brahmavidviShAm | shApena yatimukhyAnAM hata eva narAdhama || 39|| mR^ityave tvAM nivedyAdya rakShitA brAhmaNAnaham | iti bruvaMstadastraM tu mumocha yudhi keshavaH || 3\.127\.40|| tadastraM vAruNenAtha haMso.api pratyaShedhayat | vAyavyamatha govindo mumocha yudhi haMsake || 41|| tadastraM vArayAmAsa mAhendreNa nR^ipottamaH | atha mAheshvaraM kR^iShNo mumochAtyugramAhave || 42|| raudreNa tat tato haMso vArayAmAsa tatkShaNAt | gAndharvaM rAkShasaM chaiva paishAchamatha keshavaH || 43|| brahmAstramatha kauberamAsuraM yAmyameva cha | chatvAryetAni haMsastu mumocha yudhi satvaram || 44|| vAraNArthaM tadastrANAM chaturNAM mAdhavasya ha | atha brahmashiro nAma ghoramastraM vinAshakam || 41|| mumocha haMsamuddishya devadevo janArdanaH | yojayAmAsa taddhaMse mahAghoraparAkramam || 46|| atha bhIto mahAraudramastraM dR^iShTvA nR^ipottamaH | haMso.api tena rAjendra vArayAmAsa taM sharam || 47|| yamunApa upaspR^ishya devadevo janArdanaH | astraM vaiShNavamAdAya share sa nishite hariH || 48|| yojayAmAsa bhUtAtmA bhUtabhAvanabhAvanaH | yena devA raNe hatvA rAjyamApuH purAsurAn | tadastraM yojayAmAsa vadhArthaM tasya bhUpateH || 49|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe bhaviShyaparvaNi haMsaDimbhakopAkhyAne haMsakeshavayuddhe saptaviMshatyadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH || 127|| \section{3\.128 aShTAviMshatyadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH} haMsavadham ## Killing of haMsa## shrIkR^iShNena haMsasya vadhaM vaishampAyana uvAcha | atha bhIto mahAraudramastraM dR^iShTvA nR^ipottama | haMso rAjA mahArAja nishcheShTa iva sambabhau || 1|| utplutya sa rathAttasmAd yamunAmabhyadhAvata | yatra kR^iShNo hR^iShIkeshaH kAliyAhiM mamarda ha || 2|| mahAhradaM mahAraudraM yAvatpAtAlasaMsthitam | tAvaddIrghaM mahAnIlaM kAlA~njananibhaM hi yat || 3|| tasmin hrade mahAghore papAtAtha sa haMsakaH | haMse patati tasmiMstu mahAn rAvo babhUva ha || 4|| girINAM pAtyamAnAnAM samudra iva vajriNA | rathAdutplutya kR^iShNo.api tasyopari papAta ha || 5|| devadevo jagannAtho jagad vismApayanniva | prAharan taM mahAbAhuH pAdAbhyAmatha keshavaH || 6|| pAdakShepaM nR^ipastasmAllabdhvA haMso nR^ipottama | mamAra cha nR^ipashreShTha kechidevaM vadanti hi || 7|| anye pAtAlamAyAto bhakShitaH pannagairiti | adyApi naiva rAjendra dR^iShTa ityanushushruma || 8|| yathApUrvaM jagannAtho rathaM samupajagmivAn | hate tasmin mahArAja dharmaputro yudhiShThiraH || 9|| akarot rAjasUyaM cha tava pUrvapitAmahaH | yadi jIvedasau haMsaH ko namasyati taM kratum || 3\.128\.10|| sa cha sarvAstravinnityaM rudrAllabdhavaraH prabho | kShaNAdeva mahArAja vArteyaM gAmagAhata || 11|| hato haMso hato haMsaH kR^iShNena ripumardinA | jagurgandharvapatayo devaloke divAnisham || 12|| kR^iShNena lokanAthena viShNunA prabhaviShNunA | yamunAyA hrade ghore haMso nihata ityapi || 13|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe bhaviShyaparvaNi haMsaDimbhakopAkhyAne haMsavadhe aShTAviMshatyadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH || 128|| \section{3\.129 ekonatriMshadadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH} DimbhakasyAtmatyAgaH ## Dimbhaka commits suicide## Dimbhakasya AtmahatyA vaishampAyana uvAcha | shrutvA nihatamatyugraM bhrAtaraM vIryashAlinam | baladevaM parityajya yudhyamAnaM mahAraNe || 1|| Dimbhako vIryasampanno yamunAmanujagmivAn | tamanvadhAvad vegena balabhadro halAyudhaH || 2|| haMso hi yatra patitastatrAsau nipapAta ha | yamunAyAM mahArAja viloDya jalasa~nchayam || 3|| athaM kruddhaH sa Dimbhako bhrAmayitvA jalaM bahu | unmajjyonmajjya sahasA nimajjya cha punaH punaH 4|| na dadarsha tadA rAjan bhrAtaraM vIryashAlinam | unmajjyAtha mahAbAhurvAsudevaM vilokya cha || 5|| uvAcha vachanaM rAjan Dimbhako vIryavattamaH | are gopakadAyAda kvAsau haMsa iti sthitaH || 6|| vAsudevo.api dharmAtmA yamunAM pR^ichCha rAjaka | ityabravIt prasannAtmA vAsudevaH pratApavAn || 7|| tachChrutvA yamunAM bhUyaH pravishya DimbhakaH kila | bahuprakAramudvIkShya bhrAtaraM bhrAtR^ivatsalaH || 8|| vilalApa tato rAjA Dimbhako bhrAntamAnasaH | kva nu gachChasi rAjendra vihAyainamabAndhavam || 9|| kuto bhrAtarito gachCheH parityajyaiva mAmiha | vilapyaivaM nR^ipashreShTha Dimbhako bhrAtR^ivatsalaH || 3\.129\.10|| AtmatyAge manaH kurvan yamunAyA mahAhrade || nimajyonmajya sahasA maraNe kR^itanishchayaH || 11|| hastena jihvAmAkR^iShya bhUyo bhUyo vilapya cha | tataH samUlAmAkR^iShya jihvAM sAhasakR^it svayam || 12|| mamArAntarjale rAjan Dimbhako narakAya vai | evaM tu nihate haMse Dimbhake vIryashAlini || 13|| AgamatpuNDarIkAkSho bhUtAnvismApayanniva | tataH prItaH prasannAtmA vAsudevaH pratApavAn || 14|| govardhane.atha vishramya balabhadrasahAyavAn | ka~nchit kAlaM mahArAja pUrvabhuktamuvAsa ha || 15|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe bhaviShyaparvaNi DimbhakamaraNe ekonatriMshadadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH || 129|| \section{3\.130 triMshadadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH} nandayashodayorgovardhane shrIkR^iShNadarshanam ## Yashoda and nandagopa meet kRiShNa## gopagopIbhiHsahitena yashodAnandayoH govardhanaparvate AgatvA shrIkR^iShNabalabhadrAbhyAM samAgamam | vaishampAyana uvAcha | yashodA nandagopashcha kR^iShNadarshanalAlasau | govardhanagataM shrutvA vAsudevaM sahAgrajam || 1|| navanItaM cha dadhi cha pAyasaM kR^isaraM tathA | vanyaM puShpaM mahArAja mayUrA~Ngadameva cha || 2|| ballavairaparaiH sArdhaM gopibhishcha samantataH | jagmatuH sahasA prItau govardhanamatho nR^ipa || 3|| kvachid vR^ikShe samAsaktaM kR^iShNaM kR^iShNamR^igekShaNam | dadarshaturmahAbAhuM vAsudevaM sahAgrajam || 4|| praNematuH susaMhR^iShTau tatra dR^iShTvA mahAbalau | darshayAmAsaturdevau pAyasAni mahAnti cha || 5|| tAta mAtarvraje goShThe kushalaM vA svagodhanam | api gAvaH kShIravatyo vatsA vatsatarAH pitaH || 6|| api vA sushubhaM kShIramapi gAvaH sushobhanAH | api vA dArakA mAtarvatsapAlAH pibanti cha || 7|| bahUni chApi dAmAni kIlakA api vA bahu | tR^iNAni bahurUpANi kiM vA santi pitaH sadA || 8|| shakaTAni sugandhIni kiM vA santi pitardhruvam | api gopyaH putravatyo dArakAnkimajIjanan || 9|| ghaTAH kiM bahavo mAtarabhinnAH sarvato vraje | kiM gAvaH kShIramatulaM sravantyaharahaH pitaH || 3\.130\.10|| haiya~NgavInaM kShIrANi dadhi vA kimajIjanan | godhanaM sarvamevedaM nIrogaM pratipadyate || 11|| nanda uvAcha | sarvametad yadushreShTha nIrogaM bahushaH prabho | kushalaM godhanasyaiva sarvakAleShu keshava || 12|| rakShaNAt tava devesha sadA kushalino vayam | sagodhanAH savatsAshcha nIrogA iva keshava || 13|| ekameva sadA duHkhaM na tvAM drakShyAmi keshava | yadetat kevalaM duHkhamiti dhIH shIryate sadA || 14|| vaishampAyana uvAcha | evamAdi vilapyantaM gachChetyAha sa keshavaH | yashodAM punarAhedaM mAtargachCha gR^ihaM prati || 15|| ye cha tvAM kIrtayiShyanti te cha svargamavApnuyuH | ye kechit tvAM namasyanti te me priyatarAH sadA || 16|| madbhaktAH sarvadA santu gachChetyAha cha tAM hariH | ityuktvA pitarau devo vAsudevaH sanAtanaH || 17|| gADhamAli~Ngya tau prItau preShayAmAsa keshavaH | yashodA nandagopashcha jagmatuH svagR^ihaM prati || 18|| tataH kR^iShNo hR^iShIkesho yAdavaiH saha vR^iShNibhiH | gantumaichChattadA viShNuH purIM dvAravatIM kila || 19|| ya etachChR^iNuyAnnityaM paThed vApi samAhitaH | putravAn dhanavAMshchaiva ante mokShaM cha gachChati || 3\.130\.20|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe bhaviShyaparvaNi yashodAnandagopabalabhadrakR^iShNasamAgame triMshadadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH || 130|| \section{3\.131 ekatriMshadadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH} shrIkR^iShNasya dvAravatIgamanam ## KRiShNa, praised by sages at puShkara, returns to dvAraka## dvArakAM gachChantaM shrIkR^iShNasya puShkare R^iShibhyaH samAgamaM, R^iShibhiH tasya stavanaM vaishampAyana uvAcha | gachChannatha mahAvipNuH puShkaraM prApya yAdavaiH | apashyanmunimukhyAMstu puskarasthAn nR^ipottama || 1|| te sametya mahAdevamR^iShayo vItamatsarAH | arghyAdisamudAchAraM kR^itvainaM yAdavottamam || 2|| prochurvishveshvaraM viShNuM bhUtabhavyabhavatprabhum | atyadbhutamidaM viShNo tava vIryaM janArdana || 3|| yena tau nihatau yuddhe haMso Dimbhaka eva cha | yo vichakro durAdharSho devairapi suduHsahaH || 4|| sa~Ngare nihato deva duHsAdhya iti no matiH | kShemo naH sarvakAryeShu charatAM tapa uttamam || 5|| niShkalmaShA bhaviShyAmastava saMsmaraNAddhare | tvaM hi sarvasya duHkhasya hartA tvAM dhyAyatAM sadA || 6|| tvadanusmaraNaM jantoH sadA puNyapradaM prabho | tvaM hi naH satataM dhAtA vidhAtA tapaso hare || 7|| tvamo~NkAro vaShaTkArastvaM yaj~nastvaM pitAmahaH | tvaM jyotirbrahmaNo mUrtitvaM brahmA rudra eva cha || 8|| prANastvaM sarvabhUtAnAmantarAtmeti kathyate | upAsyaH sarvabhUtAnAM yaj~nairdAnairjagatpate || 9|| namo vishvasR^ije deva namaste vishvamUrtaye | pAhi lokamimaM deva hatvA brahmadviShaH sadA || 3\.131\.10|| sa tatheti harirviShNuryayau dvAravatIM purIm | avasadvR^iShNibhiH sArdha stUyamAnaH samAgadhaiH || 11|| iyaM cha devadevasya cheShTA hi janamejaya | proktA te pR^ichChate rAjankimanyachChrotumichChasi || 12|| iti shromahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe bhaviShyaparvaNi dvArakAyAM kR^iShNasya pratyAgamane ekatriMshadadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH || 131|| \section{3\.132 dvAtriMshadadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH} pArAyaNaparvakrameNa mahAbhAratashravaNaphalam ## Procedures for reciting Mahabharata and benefits thereof## mahAbhArataharivaMshayoH shravaNavidhiH phalaM cha, vAchakasya guNAH, pratiparvaNi dAnArhaM dravyaM, ekataH dashasa~NkhyAkAnAM pAraNAnAM mahattvaM, mahAbhArataharivaMshayoH mAhAtmyaM janamejaya uvAcha | bhagavan kena vidhinA shrotavyaM bhArataM budhaiH | phalaM kiM ke cha devAshcha pUjyA vai pAraNeShviha || 1|| deyaM samApte bhagavan kiM cha parvaNi parvaNi | vAchakaH kIdR^ishashchAtra yaShTavyastad bravIhi me || 2|| vaishampAyana uvAcha | shR^iNu rAjan vidhimimaM phalaM yachchApi bhAratAt | shrutAd bhavati rAjendra yat tvaM mAmanupR^ichChasi || 3|| divi devA mahIpAla krIDArthamavaniM gatAH | kR^itvA kAryamidaM chaiva tatashcha divamAgatAH || 4|| hanta yat te pravakShyAmi tachChR^iNuShva samAhitaH | R^iShINAM devatAnAM cha sambhavaM vasudhAtale || 5|| atra rudrAstathA sAdhyA vishvedevAshcha shAshvatAH | AdityAshchAshvinau devau lokapAlA maharShayaH || 6|| guhyakAshcha sagandharvA nAgA vidyAdharAstathA | siddhA dharmaH svayambhUshcha muniH kAtyAyano varaH || 7|| girayaH sAgarA nadyastathaivApsarasAM gaNAH | grahAH saMvatsarAshchaiva ayanAnyR^itavastathA || 8|| sthAvaraM ja~NgamaM chaiva jagat sarvaM surAsuram | bhArate bharatashreShTha ekasthamiha dR^ishyate || 9|| teShAM shrutipratiShThAnAM nAmakarmAnukIrtanAt | kR^itvApi pAtakaM ghoraM sadyo muchyeta mAnavaH || 3\.132\.10|| itihAsamimaM shrutvA yathAvadanupUrvashaH | saMyatAtmA shuchirbhUtvA pAraM gatvA cha bhArate || 11|| teShAM shR^iNu tvaM shrAddhAni shrutvA bhArata bhAratam | brAhmaNebhyo yathAshaktyA bhaktyA cha bharatarShabha || 12|| mahAdAnAni deyAni ratnAni vividhAni cha | gAvaH kAMsyopadohAshcha kanyAshchaiva svala~NkR^itAH || 13|| sarvakAmaguNopetA yAnAni vividhAni cha | bhAjanAni vichitrANi bhUmirvAsAMsi kA~nchanam || 14|| vAhanAni cha deyAni hayA mattAshcha vAraNAH | shayanaM shibikAshchaiva syandanAshcha svala~NkR^itAH || 15|| yad yad gR^ihe varaM ki~nchid yad yadasti mahadvasu | tat tad deyaM dvijAtibhya AtmA dArAshcha sUnavaH || 16|| shraddhayA parayA dadyAt kramashastasya pAragaH | shaktitaH sumanA hR^iShTaH shushrUShuravikampanaH || 17|| satyArjavarato yattaH shuchiH shauchaparAyaNaH | shraddadhAno jitakrodho yathA sid.hdhyati tachChrR^iNu || 18|| shuchiH shIlAnvitAchAraH shuklavAsA jitendriyaH | saMskR^itaH sarvashAstraj~naH shraddadhAno.anasUyakaH || 19|| rUpavAn subhago dAntaH satyavAdI jitendriyaH | dAnamAnagrahItA cha kAryo bhavati vAchakaH || 3\.132\.20|| avilambamanAyastamadrutaM ghoramUrjitam | asaMsaktAkSharapadaM na cha bhAvasamanvitam || 21|| triShaShTivarNasaMyuktamaShTasthAnasamIritam | vAchayed vAchakaH svasthaH svAdhInaH susamAhitaH || 22|| nArAyaNaM namaskR^itya naraM chaiva narottamam | devIM sarasvatIM vyAsaM tato jayamudIrayet || 23|| IdR^ishAdvAchakAdrAja~nchChrutvA bhArata bhAratam | niyamasthaH shuchiH shrotA shR^iNvansa phalamashnute || 24|| pAraNaM prathamaM prApya dvijAn kAmaishcha tarpayet | agniShTomasya yAgasya phalaM vai labhate naraH || 25|| apsarogaNasa~NkIrNaM vimAnaM labhate mahat | prahR^iShTaH sa tu devaishcha divaM yAti samAhitaH || 26|| dvitIyaM pAraNaM prApya atirAtraphalaM labhet | sarvaratnamayaM divyaM vimAnamadhirohati || 27|| divyamAlyAmbaradharo divyagandhavibhUShitaH | divyA~Ngadadharo nityaM devaloke mahIyate || 28|| tR^itIyaM pAraNaM prApya dvAdashAhaphalaM labhet | vasatyamarasa~NkAsho varShANyayutasho divi || 29|| chaturthaM vAjapeyasya pa~nchame dviguNaM phalam | uditAdityasa~NkAshaM jvalantamanalopamam || 3\.132\.30|| vimAnaM vibudhaiH sArdhamAruhya divi gachChati | varShAyutAni bhavane shakrasya divi modate || 31|| ShaShThe dviguNamastIti saptame triguNaM phalam | kailAsashikharAkAraM vaidUryamaNivedikam || 32|| parikShiptaM cha bahudhA maNividrumabhUShitam | vimAnaM samadhiShThAya kAmagaM sApsarogaNam || 33|| sarvAMllokAn vicharate dvitIya iva bhAskaraH | aShTame rAjasUyasya pAraNe labhate phalam || 34|| chandrodayanibhaM ramyaM vimAnamadhirohati | chandrarashmipratIkAshairhayairyuktaM manojavaiH || 35|| sevyamAno varastrINAM chandrakAntatarairmukhaiH | mekhalAnAM ninAdena nUpurANAM cha niHsvanaiH || 36|| a~Nke paramanArINAM sukhaM supto vibudhyate | navamaM kraturAjasya vAjimedhasya bhArata || 37|| kA~nchanastambhanirvyUhaM vaidUryakR^itavedikam | jAmbUnadamayairdivyairgavAkShaiH sarvato vR^itam || 38|| sevitaM chApsarasa~NghairgandharvairdivichAribhiH | vimAnaM samadhiShThAya shriyA paramayA jvalan || 39|| divyamAlyAmbaradharo divyachandanabhUShitaH | modate daivataiH sArdhaM divi deva ivApara || 3\.132\.40|| dashamaM pAraNaM prApya dvijAtInabhivandya cha | ki~NkiNIjAlanirghoShaM patAkAdhvajashobhitam || 41|| ratnavedikasa~NkAshaM vaidUryamaNitoraNam | hemajAlaparikShiptaM pravAlavalabhImukham || 42|| gandharvairgItakushalairapsarobhirniShevitam | vimAnaM sukR^itAvAsaM sukhenaivopapadyate || 43|| mukuTenArkavarNena jAmbUnadavibhUShaNaH | divyachandanadigdhA~Ngo divyamAlyavibhUShitaH || 44|| divyA.NllokAn pracharati divyairbhogaiH samanvitaH | vibudhAnAM prasAdena shriyA paramayA yutaH || 45|| atha varShagaNAnevaM svargaloke mahIyate | tato gandharvasahitaH sahasrANyekaviMshatiH || 46|| purandarapure ramye shakreNa saha modate | divyayAnavimAneShu lokeShu vividheShu cha || 47|| divyanArIgaNAkIrNo nivasatyamaro yathA | tataH sUryasya bhavane chandrasya bhavane tathA || 48|| shivasya bhavane rAjan viShNoryAti salokatAm | evametanmahArAja nAtra kAryA vichAraNA || 49|| shraddadhAnena vai bhAvyamevamAha gururmama | vAchakasya tu dAtavyaM manasA yad yadichChati || 3\.132\.50|| hastyashvarathayAnAdi vAhanaM cha visheShataH | kaTake kuNDale chaiva brahmasUtraM tathAparam || 51|| vastraM chaiva vichitraM cha gandhaM chaivaM visheShataH | devavat pUjayettaM tu viShNulokamavApnuyAt || 52|| ataH paraM pravakShyAmi yAni deyAni bhArate | vAchyamAne.atha viprebhyo rAjan parvaNi parvaNi || 53|| jAtiM deshaM cha satyaM cha mAhAtmyaM bharatarShabha | dharmavR^ittiM cha vij~nAya brAhmaNAnAM narAdhipa || 54|| svasti vAchyaM dvijairAdau tataH kAryaM pravartayet | samAptaparvaNi tataH svashaktyA tarpayed dvijAn || 55|| Adau tu vAchakaM chaiva vastragandhasamanvitam | vidhivad bhojayed rAjan madhupAyasasaMyutam || 56|| tato mUlaphalaprAyaM pAyasaM madhusarpiShA | AstIke bhojayed rAjan dadyAchchaiva guDaudanam || 57|| apUpaishchaiva pUpaishcha modakaishcha samanvitam | sabhAparvaNi rAjendra haviShyaM bhojayed dvijAn || 58|| AraNyake mUlaphalaistarpayechcha dvijottamAn | araNIparva AsAdya jalakumbhAn pradApayet || 59|| tarpaNAni cha mukhyAni vanyamUlaphalAni cha | sarvakAmaguNopetaM viprebhyo.annaM pradApayet || 3\.132\.60|| virATaparvaNi tathA vAsAMsi vividhAni cha | udyoge bharatashreShTha sarvakAmaguNAnvitam || 61|| bhojanaM bhojayed viprAn gandhamAlyairalakR^itAn | bhIShmaparvaNi rAjendra dattvA yAnamanuttamam | tataH sarvaguNopetamannaM dadyAt susaMskR^itam || 62|| droNaparvaNi viprebhyo bhojanaM paramArchitam | sharAshcha deyA rAjendra chApAnyasivarAMstathA || 63|| karNaparvaNyapi tathA bhojanaM sArvakAmikam | viprebhyaH saMskR^itaM samyag dadyAt saMyatamAnasaH || 64|| shalyaparvaNi rAjendra modakaiH saguDaudanaiH | apUpaistarpayechchaiva sarvamannaM pradApayet || 65|| gadAparvaNyapi tathA mudgamishraM pradApayet | strIparvaNi tathA ratnaistarpayet tu dvijottamAn 66|| ghR^itaudanaM purastAchcha aiShIke dApayet punaH | tataH sarvaguNopetamannaM dadyAt susaMskR^itam || 67|| shAntiparvaNyapi gate haviShyaM bhojayeddvijAn | AshvamedhikamAsAdya bhojanaM sArvakAmikam || 68|| tathA.a.ashramanivAse tu haviShyaM bhojayed dvijAn | mausale sArvaguNikaM gandhamAlyAnulepanam || 69|| mahAprAsthAnike tadvat sarvakAmaguNAnvitam | svargaparvaNyapi tathA haviShyaM bhojayed dvijAn || 3\.132\.70|| harivaMshasamAptau tu sahasraM bhojayed dvijAn | gAmekAM niShkasaMyuktAM brAhmaNAya nivedayet || 71|| tadardhenApi dAtavyA daridreNApi pArthiva | pratiparvasamAptau tu pustakaM vai vichakShaNaH || 72|| suvarNena cha saMyuktaM vAchakAya nivedayet | harivaMshe parvaNi cha pAyasaM tatra bhojayet || 73|| shlokaM vA shlokapAdaM vA akSharaM vA nR^ipAtmaja | shR^iNuyAdekachittastu sa vipNudayito bhavet || 74|| vyAsaM chaiva sapatnIkaM pUjayechcha yathAvidhi | lakShmInArAyaNaM devaM pUjitaM taM cha pUjayet || 75|| vAchakaM pUjayed yastu bhUmivastrasudhenubhiH | viShNuH sampUjitastena sa sAkShAd devakIsutaH || 76|| pAraNe pAraNe rAjan yathAvad bharatarShabha | samApya sarvAH prayataH saMhitAH shAstrakovidaH || 77|| shubhe deshe niveshyAtha kShaumavastrAbhisaMvR^itaH | shuklAmbaradharaH shrImA~nChuchirbhUtvA svala~NkR^itaH || 78|| archayet taM yathAnyAyaM gandhamAlyaiH pR^ithak pR^ithak | saMhitApustakAn rAjan prayataH shiShTasammataH || 79|| bhakShyairbhojyaishcha peyaishcha kAmaishcha vividhaiH shubhaiH | hiraNyaM gAM cha vastraM cha dakShiNAmatha dApayet || 3\.132\.80|| sarvatra tripalaM svarNaM dAtavyaM praNatAtmanA | tadardhaM pAdasheShaM vA vittashAThyavivarjitam || 81|| yad yadevAtmano.abhIShTaM tat tad deyaM dvijAtaye | sarvathA toShayet bhaktyA vAchakaM gurumAtmanaH | devatAH kIrtayet sarvA naranArAyaNau tathA || 82|| tato gandhaishcha mAlyaishcha svala~NkR^itadvijottamAn | tarpayed vividhaiH kAmairdAnaishchochchAvachaistathA || 83|| atirAtrasya yaj~nasya phalaM prApnoti mAnavaH | prApnuyAchcha kratuphalaM tathA parvaNi parvaNi || 84||| vAchako bharatashreShTha vyaktAkSharapadasvaraH | bhaviShyaM shrAvayed viprAn bhArataM bharatarShabha || 85|| bhuktavatsu dvijendreShu yathAvat sampradApayet | vAchakaM bharatashreShTha bhojayitvA svala~NkR^itam || 86|| vAchake parituShTe tu shubhA prItiranuttamA | brAhmaNeShu cha tuShTeShu prasannAH sarvadevatAH || 87|| tato hi bharaNaM kAryaM dvijAnAM bharatarShabha | sarvakAmairyathAnyAyaM sAdhubhishcha yathAkramam || 88|| ityeSha vidhiruddiShTo mayA te dvipadAM vara | shraddadhAnena vai bhAvyaM yanmAM tvaM paripR^ichChasi || 89|| bhAratashravaNe rAjan pAraNe cha nR^ipottama | sadA yatnavatA bhAvyaM shreyastu paramichChatA || 3\.132\.90|| bhArataM shR^iNuyAnnityaM bhArataM parikIrtayet | bhArataM bhavane yasya tasya hastagato jayaH || 91|| bhArataM paramaM puNyaM bhArate vividhAH kathAH | bhArataM sevyate devairbhArataM parikIrtayet || 92|| bhArataM sarvashAstrANAmuttamaM bharatarShabha | bhAratAt prApyate mokShastattvametad bravImi te || 93|| mahAbhAratamAkhyAnaM kShitiM gAM cha sarasvatIm | brAhmaNaM keshavaM chApi kIrtayan nAvasIdati || 94|| vede rAmAyaNe puNye bhArate bharatarShabha | Adau chAnte cha madhye cha hariH sarvatra gIyate || 95|| yatra viShNukathA divyAH shrutayashcha sanAtanAH | tachChrotavyaM manuShyeNa paraM padamihechChatA || 96|| etat pavitraM paramametad dharmanidarshanam | etat sarvaguNopetaM shrotavyaM bhUtimichChatA || 97|| kriyate.asArasaMsAre vA~nChitasyaiva kAraNam | harivaMshasya shravaNamiti dvaipAyano.abravIt || 98|| ashvamedhasahasreNa vAjapeyashataistathA | yat phalaM prApyate pumbhistaddharervaMshapAraNAt || 99|| ajaramamaramekaM dhyeyamAdyantashUnyaM saguNamaguNamAdyaM sthUlamatyantasUkShmam | nirupamamanumeyaM yoginAM j~nAnagamyaM tribhuvanagurumIshaM tvAM prapanno.asmi viShNo || 3\.132\.100|| sarvastaratu durgANi sarvo bhadrANi pashyatu | sarveShAM vA~nChitA arthA bhavantvasya cha pAraNAt || 101|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe bhaviShyaparvaNi shravaNaphalakathane dvAtriMshadadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH || 132|| 3\.132\.22 \- 1\. kaNTha, tAlu, mUrdhA, danta, oShTha, nAsikA, jihvAmUla aura hR^idaya\-ye varNoM ke uchchAraNa ke ATha sthAna haiM :\- 2\. pANinIya shikShA meM tirasaTha varNo kI gaNanA isa prakAra dI gayI hai \- ikkIsa svara, pachchIsa sparsha, ATha yAdi, chAra yama, anusvAra, visarga, ka, pa tathA duHspR^iShTa ye saba milAkara tirasaTha barNa haiM | isakA spaShTIkaraNa isa prakAra hai\-\-\ldq{}a i u R^i ye chAra svara hasva, dIrgha aura pluta ke bheda se tIna\-tIna taraha ke mAne gaye hai, ataH ye bAraha hue | lR^ikAra kA kevala hrasva rUpa hI grahaNa kiyA gayA hai \- isa prakAra ye teraha svara hue | inake sivA, e o ai au\rdq{} ye dIrgha aura pluta ke bheda se do\-do prakAra ke haiM,ataH ATha hue | pUrvokta 13 aura ye 8 milakara 21 svara hote haiM | \ldq{}ka\rdq{} se lekara \ldq{}ma\rdq{} taka 25 akShara sparsha kahalAte haiM | inako milAne se 46 akShara hue | \ldq{}ya\rdq{} se dekara \ldq{}ha\rdq{} taka ke ATha akSharoM ko jo.Da lene para inakI sa~NkhyA 54 hotI hai | pratishAkhya ke anusAra chAra yama hote haiM | yathA\- palikknI\rdq{} chakhkhnatuH aggniH \ldq{}gh ghnanti\rdq{} ina udAharaNoM meM k kh g gh\rdq{} se pare jo inhIM ke sadR^isha varNa hai, inhIM kI \ldq{}yama\rdq{} sa.nj~nA haiM | ina chAra yamoM ko joDa lene se akSharoM kI sa~NkhyA 58 taka pahu.NchatI hai | inake sivA, anusvAra (aM ), visarga (aH )ka (jihvAmUlIya ), pa (upadhmAnIya )tathA duHspR^iShTavarNa (do svaroM ke madhya meM vartamAna lakAra )\-\-ye pA.Ncha akShara aura haiM | ina sabakA yoga tirasaTha hotA hai | ye hI tirasaTha akShara haim | \section{3\.133 trayastriMshadadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH} tripuravadhavR^ittAntaH ## Description of elimination of demon tripura ## tripuravadhasya kathA janamejaya uvAcha | tryakShAd vadhamahaM brahma~nChrotumichChAmi tattvataH | trayANAM purasa.nj~nAnAM khecharANAM samAsataH || 1|| vaishampAyana uvAcha | shR^iNu vistarataH sarvaM yanmAM pR^ichChasi naidhanam | daityAnAM bAhubalinAM sarvaprANivirodhinAm || 2|| sha~NkareNa vadhaM rAja~nshUlaistribhirajihmagaiH | kR^itaM purAsurendrANAM sarvabhUtavadhaiShiNAm || 3|| tripuraM puruShavyAghra vR^ihaddhAtusamIritam | vikrAmati nabhomadhye meghavR^indamivotthitam || 4|| prAkAreNa pravR^iddhena kA~nchanena virAjatA | maNibhishcha prakAshadbhiH sarvaratnaishcha toraNaiH || 5|| babhAse nabhaso madhye shriyA paramayA jvalat | gandharvANAmivodagraM karmaNA sAdhitaM puram || 6|| vAjinaH pakShasaMyuktA vahanti baladarpitAH | puraM prabhAkarashreShThaM manobhiH kAmabR^iMhaNaiH || 7|| dhAvanti hreShamANAste vikramaiH prANasambhR^itaiH | AhUyata ivAkAshaM khuraiH shyAmadalaprabhaiH || 8|| vAyuvegasamairvegaiH kAlayanta ivAmbaram | asurAH samadR^ishyanta chakShurbhirviditAtmabhiH || 9|| R^iShibhirjvalanaprakhyaistapasA dagdhakilbiShaiH | gItavAditrabahulaM gandharvanagaropamam || 3\.133\.10|| chitrAyudhasamAkIrNaiH prataptakanakaprabhaiH | bhavanairbahubhishchaiva prAMshubhiH samala~NkR^itaiH || 11|| devendrabhavanAkAraiH shushubhe tanmahAdyuti | prAsAdAgraiH pravR^iddhaishcha kailAsashikharaprabhaiH || 12|| shushubhe daityanagaraM bahusUryamivAmbaram | varATTAlakasampannaM taptakA~nchanasaprabham || 13|| pradIptamiva tejobhI rarAjAtha mahAprabho | kShveDitotkruShTabahulaM siMhanAdavinAditam || 14|| babhau valgujanAkIrNa vanaM chaitrarathaM yathA | samuchChritapatAkaM tadasibhishcha virAjitam || 15|| rarAja tripuraM rAjan mahAvidyudivAmbare | sUryanAbhashcha daityendrashchandranAbhashcha bhArata || 16|| tathAnye cha mahAvIryA dAnavA baladarpitAH | mamR^idushcha babha~njushcha mohitAH parameShThinA || 17|| panthAnaM devagamanaM pitR^iyAnaM cha bhArata | tairevamasurAgraishcha pragR^ihItasharAsanaiH || 18|| dAnavairnarashArdUla devayAne mahApathe | pitR^ivahniyalopete hR^ite bharatasattama || 19|| brahmANamabhyadhAvanta sarve suragaNAstathA | vivarNavadanA dInAshChinne vai gatikarmaNi || 3\.133\.20|| abruvaMshcha gatAH sthitvA svareNArtaninAdinA | hanyAmahe shatrugaNairbhAgochChedena bhAgada || 21|| teShAM chaiva vadhopAyaM vadasva vadatAM vara | yaM j~nAtvA bAhubalino bAdhema samare parAn || 22|| sAntvayitvA tu varado brahmA provAcha devatAH | shR^iNudhvaM devatAH sarvAH shatrupratikR^itiM parAm || 23|| avadhyA dAnavAH sarve R^ite sha~Nkaramavyayam | pratigR^ihya cha tad vAkyaM manobhirvAgbhireva cha || 24|| bhUmau prapedire sarve saha rudraishcha bhArata | vindhyapAde cha merau cha madhye cha pR^ithivItale || 25|| tapasogreNa yogaj~nA sarve te munayo.abhavan | kAshyapeyaM haraM prAptA japanto brahmasaMhitAm || 26|| teShAM cha paradArANAmabhavad vandhyatA jane | vinyastadarbhanichaye tAmralohaM cha bhUShaNam || 27|| paridhAnAni charmANi mR^idUni cha shubhAni cha | svayaM mR^itAnAM kR^iShNAnAM mR^igANAM kurusattama || 28|| gR^ihItAni vimuktAni dehebhyo vanachAriNAm | antarikShamathopetya vivishurmAyayA.a.avR^itAH || 29|| harAlayaM surAH sarve vyAghracharbhanivAsinaH | praNipatyAtha te dInA bhagavantaM jagatpatim || 3\.133\.30|| suvyaktenAbhidhAnena prabhAShanta haraM tataH | havirdattamavij~nAnAd bhasmachChanneShu vahniShu || 31|| varadAnaM vR^ithAsmAsu bhagavan vimukhe tvayi | yathAdeshaM yathAkAlaM kriyatAM brahmaNo vachaH || 32|| yaduktaM devadevena khecharANAM samIpataH | evaM devavachobhishcha bhAvino.arthasya vaibhavAt || 33|| samanahyanmahAdevo devaiH saha savAsavaiH | AdityapathamAsthAya sannaddhAH samala~NkR^itAH || 34|| sarve kA~nchanavarNAbhA babhurdIptA ivAgnayaH | rudreNa sahitA rudrA dahanta iva tejasA || 35|| sannaddhAH kushalAH sarve prAMshavaH parvatA iva | vishve vishvena vapuShA balinaH kAmarUpiNaH || 36|| samanahyanmahAtmAno dAnavAntaM vidhitsavaH | ebhiH sahadhanAdhyakShaiH samantAt parivAritaH || 37|| tripuraM yodhayat tryakShaH pragR^ihya sasharaM dhanuH | atha daityA bhinnadehAH purATTAlaM gatA iva || 38|| nyapatanta videhAste vishIrNA iva parvatAH | a tividdhAH suviddhAshcha raNamadhyagatA nR^ipa || 39|| nyapatan daityasa~NghAtA vajreNeva hatA nagAH | asibhishcha hatA devaiH shaktichakraparashvadhaiH || 3\.133\.40|| bANaishcha bhinnamarmANo daityendrA yuddhagochare | prapetuH sahitA urvyAM ChinnapakShA ivAchalAH || 41|| tatra sa.nj~nAM vimu~nchanti dIpyamAnena tejasA | evaM te.anyonyasambAdhe kShIyante kShayakarmaNA || 42|| nopAlabhyanta chakShurbhyAmapi divyena chakShuShA | astaM prApte dinakare surendrAste nishAmukhe | ChinnabhinnakShatamukhA nipeturvasudhAtale || 43|| atha daityA jayaM prAptA nishAyAM nishitaiH sharaiH | vinedurvipulairnAdairmeghA iva mahAravAH || 44|| jayaprAptyAsurAshchaiva te.anyonyamabhijalpire | trAsitAstridashAH sarve sa~NgrAmajayakA~NkShiNaH || 45|| asmAbhirbalasampannaiH saha prAsAsitomaraiH | virejushcha jayaM prAptA ushanohavyabodhitAH || 46|| samare ba lasampannAH sAyudhA daityasattamAH | suraishcha sahitaH sarvai rathamAsthAya sha~NkaraH || 47|| darpitAn ninadan daityAn pradahanniva tejasA | yugAntakAle vitate rashmivAniva nirdahan || 48|| sarvabhUtAni bhUtAgryaH pralaye samupasthite | sa ratho vAjibhiH shIghrairuhyamAno manojavaiH || 49|| vibabhau nabhaso madhyaM savidyudiva toyadaH | vR^iShabheNa dhvajAgreNa garjamAnena bhArata || 3\.133\.50|| bhAti sma sa ratho rAjansendrAyudha ivAmbudaH | tato.ambaragatAH siddhAstuShTuvurvR^iShabhadhvajam || 51|| karmabhiH pUrvajaM pUrvaiH shuchibhistryambakaM tadA | R^iShayashcha tapaHshAntAH satyavrataparAyaNAH || 52|| amR^itaprAshinashchaiva surasa~NghAstathaiva cha | gandharvApsarasashchaiva gAndharveNa svareNa vai || 53|| prahR^iShTavadanAH saumyAH paitrye sthAnAntare nR^ipa | chayATTAlakasampanne shataghnIshatasa~Nkule || 54|| tasmiMstu daityanagare sarvabhUtabhayAvahe | tatastu sharavarShANi mumuchurdaityadAnavAH || 55|| surANAmarayo madhye tIkShNAgrANi samantataH | shataghnIbhishcha nighnanto bhallaiH shUlaishcha bhArata || 56|| te chakrire mahatkarma dAnavA yuddhakovidAH | gadAbhishcha gadA jaghnurbhallairbhallAMshcha chichChiduH || 57|| astrairastrANyabAdhanta mAyA mAyAbhireva cha | tato.apare samudyamya sharashaktiparashvadhAn || 58|| ashanIMshcha mahAghorAnamu~nchanta sahasrashaH | asibhirmAyAvihitairmR^ityorviShayagochare || 59|| te vadhyamAnA vibudhAH sharavarShairavasthitAH | gandharvanagarAkAraH so.asIdat saharo rathaH || 3\.133\.60|| hanyamAno.asuragaNaiH prAsAsisharatomaraiH | taishcha daityapraharaNairgurubhirbhArasAhibhiH | chitraishcha bahubhiH shastrairatiShThata shachIpatiH || 61|| tato madhye divyashabdaH prAdurAsInmahIpate | R^iShINAM brahmaputrANAM mahatAmapi bhArata || 62|| sa eSha sha~NkarasyAgre ratho bhUmiM pratiShThitaH | ajeyo jayyatAM prAptaH sarvalokasya pashyataH || 63|| tasminnipatite rAjan rathAnAM pravare rathe | nipetuH sarvabhUtAni bhUtale vasudhAdhipa || 64|| vicheluH parvatAgrANi chelushchaiva mahAdrumAH | vichukShubhuH samudrAshcha na rejushcha disho dasha || 65|| vR^iddhAshcha brAhmaNAstatra jepushcha paramaM japam | yattad brahmamayaM tejaH sarvatra vijayaiShiNAm || 66|| shAntyarthaM sarvabhUtAnAmiha loke paratra cha | samAdhAyAtmanA.a.atmAnaM yogaprAptena hetunA || 67|| rathantareNa sAmnAtha brahmabhUtena bhArata | tejasA jvalayanviShNostryakShasya cha mahAtmanaH || 68|| sarveShAM chaiva devAnAM balinAM kAmarUpiNAm | R^iShINAM tapasA.a.aDhyAnAM vasatAM vijane vane || 69|| atha viShNurmahAyogI sarvatodR^ishya tattvataH | vR^iSharUpaM samAsthAya projjahAra rathottamam || 3\.133\.70|| samAkrAntaM devagaNaiH samagrabalapauruShaiH | balavAMstolayitvA tu viShANAbhyAM mahAbalaH | nanAda prANayogena mathyamAna ivArNavaH || 71|| tR^itIyaM vAyuviShayaM samAkramya viShANavAn | nanAda balavAn nAdaM samudra iva parvaNi || 72|| tato nAdena vitrastA daiteyA yuddhadurmadAH | punaste kR^itasannAhA yuyudhuH sumahAbalAH || 73|| sarve vai bAhubalinaH samarthabalapauruShAH | surasainyaM pramardantaH pragR^ihItasharAsanAH || 74|| agniM sandhAya dhanuShi shitaM bANaM supatriNam | brahmAstreNAbhisaMyojya brahmadaNDaM shivo.avyayaH | mumocha daityanagare tridhAshabdena sa.nj~nitam || 75|| taM bANaM trividhaM vIryAt sandhAya manasA prabhuH | satyena brahmayogena tapasogreNa bhArata || 76|| mumocha daityanagare sarvaprANaharA~nCharAn | dIptAnkanakavarNAbhAn suvarNAMshcha sunirmalAn || 77|| muktvA varasharAn ghorAn saviShAniva pannagAn | supradIptaistribhirbANairvegibhistadvidAritam || 78|| sharaghAtapradIptAni vindhyAgrANIva bhArata | gopurANi puraiH sArdhaM vyashIryanta narAdhipa || 79|| agninA sampradIptAni vahnigarbhANi bhArata | dharaNIM samprapadyanta purANi vasudhAdhipa || 3\.133\.80|| tAni vaidUryavarNAni shikharANi gireriva | sha~NkareNa pradagdhAni brahmAstreNApatannR^ipa || 81|| hate cha tripure devairvAcho harShAt kileritAH | sarvA~njahIti shatrUMstvaM pravR^iddhAn puruShottama || 82|| viShNureva mahAyogI yogena prasmayanniva | stUyate brahmasadR^ishairR^iShibhiH sha~NkareNa cha | brahmaNA sahitairdevaiH sampannabalapauruShaiH || 83|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe bhaviShyaparvaNi tripuravadhe trayastriMshadadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH || 133|| \section{3\.134 chatustriMshadadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH} harivaMshavR^ittAntasaMgrahaH ## A precise of harivamsha## harivaMshe varNitAnAM vR^ittAntAnAM sa~NgrahaH vaishampAyana uvAcha | harivaMshe.atra vR^ittAntAH prakIrtyante kramoditAH | tatrAdAvAdisargastu bhUtasargastataH paraH || 1|| pR^ithorvainyasya chAkhyAnaM manUnAM kIrtanaM tathA | vaivasvatakulotpattirdhundhumArakathA tathA || 2|| gAlavotpattirikShvAkuvaMshasyApyanukIrtanam | pitR^ikalpastathotpattiH somasya cha budhasya cha || 3|| amAvasoranvayasya kIrtanaM kIrtivardhanam | chyutimpratiShThe shakrasya prasavaH kShatravR^iddhajaH || 4|| divodAsapratiShThA cha trisha~NkoH kShatriyasya cha | yayAticharitaM chaiva pUruvaMshasya kIrtanam || 5|| phira divodAsakI pratiShThA, rAjA trisha~NkukI kathA, yayAtikA charitra aura pUruvashakA varNana ha || 5|| kIrtanaM kR^iShNasambhUteH syamantakamaNestathA | sa~NkShepAtkIrtitA viShNoH prAdurbhAvAstataH param || 6|| tArakAmayayuddhaM cha brahmalokasya varNanam | yoganidrAsamutthAnaM viShNorvAkyaM cha vedhasaH || 7|| pR^ithvIvAkyaM cha devAnAmaMshAvataraNaM tathA | tato nAradavAkyaM cha svapnagarbhavidhistathA || 8|| AryAstavaH punaH kR^iShNasamutpattiH prapa~nchataH | govraje gamanaM viShNoH shakaTasya nivartanam || 9|| pUtanAyA vadho bha~Ngo yamalArjunayorapi | vR^ikasandarshAnaM chaiva bR^indAvananiveshanam || 3\.134\.10|| prAvR^iSho varNanaM chApi yamunAhradadarshanam | kAliyasyApi damanaM dhenukasya cha bha~njanam || 11|| pralambanidhanaM chaiva sharadvarNanameva cha | giriyaj~napravR^ittishcha govardhanavidhAraNam || 12|| govindasyAbhiShekaM cha gopIsa~NkrIDanaM tathA | riShTAsurasya nidhanamakUrapreShaNaM tathA || 13|| andhakasya cha vAkyAni keshino nidhanaM tathA | akrUrAgamanaM chaiva nAgalokasya darshanam || 14|| dhanurbha~Ngasya kathanaM kaMsavAkyamataH param | kuvalayApIDavadhashchANUrAndhravadhastathA || 15|| kaMsasya nidhanaM chApi vilApaH kaMsayoShitAm | ugrasenAbhiShekashcha yAdavAshvAsanaM tathA || 16|| pratyAgatirgurukulAdathoktA rAmakR^iShNayoH | mathurAyAshchoparodho jarAsandhanivartanam || 17|| vikadruvAkyaM rAmasya darshanaM bhAShaNaM tathA | gomantArohaNaM chApi jarAsandhagatistathA || 18|| gomantasya girerdAhaH karavIrapure gatiH | shR^igAlasya vadhastatra mathurAgamanaM tataH || 19|| yamunAkarShaNaM chaiva mathurApakramastathA | upAyena vadhaH kAlayavanasya prakIrtitaH || 3\.134\.20|| nirmANaM dvAravatyAstu rukmiNIharaNaM tathA | vivAhashchaiva rukmiNyA rukmiNo nidhanaM tathA || 21|| baladevAhnikaM puNyaM balamAhAtmyameva cha | narakasya vadhaH pArijAtasya haraNaM tathA || 22|| dvAravatyA visheSheNa punarnirmANakIrtanam | dvArakAyAM praveshashcha sabhAyAM cha praveshanam || 23|| nAradasya cha vAkyAni vR^iShNivaMshAnukIrtanam | ShaTpurasya vadhAkhyAnamandhakasya nibarhaNam || 24|| samudrayAtrA kR^iShNasya jalakrIDAkutUhalam | tathA bhaimapravIrANAM madhupAnapravartakam || 25|| tatashChAlikyagAndharvasamudAharaNaM hareH | bhAnoshcha duhiturbhAnumatyA haraNakIrtanam || 26|| shambarasya vathashchaiva dhanyopAkhyAnameva cha | vAsudevasya mAhAtmyaM bANayuddhaM prapa~nchitam || 27|| bhaviShyaM puShkaraM chaiva prapa~nchenaiva kIrtitam | vArAhaM nArasiMhaM cha vAmanaM bahuvistaram || 28|| kailAsayAtrA kR^iShNasya pauNDrakasya vadhastataH | haMsasya Dimbhakasyaiva vadhashchaiva prakIrtitaH || 29|| puratrayasya saMhAra iti vR^ittAntasa~NgrahaH | kathito nR^ipashArdUla sarvapApapraNAshanaH || 3\.134\.30|| vR^ittAntaM shR^iNuyAdyastu sAyamprAtaH samAhitaH | sa yAti vaiShNavaM dhAma labdhakAmaH kurUdvaha | dhanyaM yashasyamAyuShyaM bhuktimuktiphalapradam || 31|| iti shrImahAbhArate khilabhAge harivaMshe bhaviShyaparvaNi vR^ittAntasa~Ngrahe chatuShtriMshadadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH || 134|| \section{3\.135 pa~nchatriMshadadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH} harivaMshashravaNaphalaM mahAbhAratasamAptishcha ## Benefits of listening to harivamsha - mahAbhArata concluded## harivaMshashravaNasya dakShiNA, phalaM evaM mAhAtmyasya varNanaM janamejaya uvAcha | harivaMshe purANe tu shrute munivarottama | kiM phalaM kiM cha deyaM vai tad brUhi tvaM mamAgrataH || 1|| vaishampAyana uvAcha | harivaMshe purANe tu shrute cha bharatottama | kAyikaM vAchikaM chaiva manasA samupArjitam || 2|| tat sarvaM nAshamAyAti tamaH sUryodaye yathA | aShTAdashapurANAnAM shravaNAd yatphalaM bhavet || 3|| tat phalaM samavApnoti vaiShNavo nAtra saMshayaH | shlokArdhaM shlokapAdaM vA harivaMshasamudbhavam || 4|| shR^iNvanti shraddhayA yuktA vaiShNavaM padamApnuyuH | jambUdvIpaM samAshritya shrotAro durlabhAH kalau || 5|| bhaviShyanti narA rAjan satyaM satyaM vadAmyaham | strIbhishcha putrakAmAbhiH shrotavyaM vaiShNavaM yashaH || 6|| dakShiNA chAtra deyA vai niShkatrayasuvarNakam | vAchakAya yathAshaktyA yathoktaM phalamichChatA || 7|| svarNashR^i~NgIM cha kapilAM savatsAM vastrasaMyutAm | vAchakAya pradadyAd vai AtmanaH shreyakA~NkShayA || 8|| ala~NkAraM pradadyAchcha pANyorvai bharatarShabha | karNasyAbharaNaM dadyAd yAnaM cha savisheShataH || 9|| bhUmidAnaM samAdadyAd brAhmaNAya narAdhipa | bhUmidAnasamaM dAnaM na bhUtaM na bhaviShyati || 3\.135\.10|| shR^iNoti shrAvayed vApi harivaMshaM tu yo naraH | sarvathA pApanirmukto vaiShNavaM padamApnuyAt || 11|| pitR^Inuddharate sarvAnekAdashasamudbhavAn | AtmAnaM sasutaM chaiva striyaM cha bharatarShabha || 12|| dashAMshashchAtra homo vai kAryaH shrotrA narAdhipa | idaM mayA tavAgre cha sarvaM proktaM nararShabha || 13|| yasya smaraNamAtreNa sarvapApaiH pramuchyate | aputraH putramApnoti adhano dhanamApnuyAt || 14|| naramedhAshvamedhAbhyAM yat phalaM prApyate naraiH | tat phalaM labhate nUnaM purANashravaNAddhareH || 15|| brahmahA bhrUNahA goghnaH surApo gurutalpagaH | sakR^itpurANashravaNAt pUto bhavati nAnyathA || 16|| idaM mayA te parikIrtitaM mahachChrIkR^iShNamAhAtmyamapAramadbhutam | shR^iNvan paThannAshu samApnuyAtphalaM yachchApi lokeShu sudurlabhaM mahat || 17|| iti shrImahAbhArate shatasAhasryAM saMhitAyAM vaiyAsikyAM khilabhAge harivaMshe bhaviShyaparvaNi shravaNaphalakathane pa~nchatriMshadadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH || 135|| || harivaMshaparva sampUrNa || \section{999 shrIharivaMshamAhAtmyaM} shrIparamAtmane namaH | \section{0\.1 prathamo.adhyAyaH} harivaMshashravaNasya mAhAtmyaM, nAryAH pa~ncha doShANi, harivaMshashravaNena teShAM nivR^ittiH, pAThasya uttama, madhyamAdi bhedAH, govratasya vidhiH nArAyaNaM namaskR^itya naraM chaiva narottamam | devIM sarasvatIM vyAsaM tato jayamudIrayet || 1|| jayati parAsharasUnuH satyavatIhR^idayanandano vyAsaH | yasyAsyakamalagalitaM vA~NmayamamR^itaM jagat pibati || 2|| aj~nAnatimirAndhasya j~nAnA~njanashalAkayA | chakShurunmIlitaM yena tasmai shrIgurave namaH || 3|| akhaNDamaNDalAkAraM vyAptaM yena charAcharam | tat padaM darshitaM yena tasmai shrIgurave namaH || 4|| janamejaya uvAcha | tvayA me bhagavan prokto bhAratashravaNe vidhiH | shravaNe harivaMshasya visheShAd vada me vidhim || 5|| vaishampAyana uvAcha | brahmaviShNumaheshAnAM harivaMshaM jagurvapuH | shabdabrahmamayaM viddhi harivaMshaM sanAtanam || 6|| shAbde brahmaNi niShNAtaH parabrahmAdhigachChati | harivaMshapurANe tu shrute vai rAjasattama || 7|| kAyikaM vAchikaM pApaM manasA samupArjitam | tat sarvaM nAshamAyAti tamaH sUryodaye yathA || 8|| aShTAdashapurANAnAM shravaNAd yat phalaM labhet | tat phalaM samavApnoti vaiShNavo nAtra saMshayaH || 9|| striyashcha puruShAshchaiva vaiShNavaM padamApnuyuH | jambUdvIpaM samAshritya shrotAro durlabhAH kalau || 1\.10|| bhaviShyanti narA rAjan satyaMsatyaM vadAmyaham | strIbhishcha putrakAmAbhiH shrotavyaM vaiShNavaM yashaH || 11|| bAlaghAtI cha puruSho mR^itavatsaH prajAyate | shravaNaM harivaMshasya kartavyaM cha yathAvidhi || 12|| guruchandrAgnisUryANAM sammukhe mehate cha yaH | bIjamusR^ijyate tena tyaktaretA naro bhavet || 13|| yoShitpuShpaphalAnAM cha bAlAnAM ghAtinI tathA | phalAnAM kartanakarI mAtApitR^iviyoginI || 14|| srAviNI paragarbhANAM tat tat prAyopajoShiNI | IdR^igvidhA bhaviShyanti pa~nchadoShayutAH striyaH || 15|| apuShpA mR^itavatsAshcha kAkavandhyAstathaiva cha | kanyAprajAtvaM cha tathA srAvayuktAH svapAtakaiH || 16|| tAsAM doShApahArArthaM harivaMsho.abhigarjati | madIyashravaNAtsadyo doShA nashyanti satvaram || 17|| naraH suvarNaM sarpishcha padadAnaiH samanvitam | dashAvR^ittIH shR^iNotyevaM bIjasAphalyamApnuyAt || 18|| dashAvR^ittIrapuShpArthaM mR^itavatsA tu sapta vai | pa~nchAvR^ittIH sravadgarbhA kAkavandhyA trayaM tathA || 19|| kanyAprasUshchaikAvR^ittiM shrutvA putramavApnuyAt | jIvitAvadhikaM shrAvyaM sarvadoShopashAntaye || 1\.20|| bhaviShyaM janmasamprApya na bhavet tAdR^ishI punaH | uttamaM sArthapAThaM cha madhyamaM cha nirarthakam || 21|| vinArthaM shuddhapAThashcheduttamena samo bhavet | navAhamuttamaM proktamekaviMshAha madhyamam || 22|| nikR^iShTamekatriMshAhaM sukhasAdhyaM samAcharet | bahubhirdivasai rAjan sAdhyAnAM sAdhanaM kalau || 23|| tena pArAyaNaM sAdhyaM proktaM nArAyaNAtmanA | navAho garjati kalau chaikaviMshAhikastathA || 24|| ekatriMshAhiko yaj~no vandhyAdoShavinAshakaH | govrataM tu striyA kAryaM pAraNaM puruSheNa cha || 25|| shravaNArambhaNe rAjan yathAvat kathayAmi te | avasAyAntaparyantaM kAryaM mAsavrataM shubham || 26|| chaturthyAM prAtarutthAya striyA hR^iShTena chetasA | govrataM niyataM kAryaM nirAhAraM nirUdakam || 27|| sR^iryAstakAlaparyantaM yAvadgrAmAgamo bhavet | AgatAM cha savatsAM hi pUjayitvA yathAvidhi || 28|| yavasaM puShkalaM dattvA yavAnnaM kurute svayam | evaM mAse chaturthyAM sA shuklAyAM vratamAcharet || 29|| strIvrataM kathitaM rAjan puruShasya tathaiva cha | evaM mAsavrataM kR^itvA suputraM labhate dhruvam || 1\.30|| iti shrIpadmapurANe harivaMshamAhAtmye shravaNAdividhikathanaM nAma prathamo.adhyAyaH || 1|| \section{0\.2 dvitIyo.adhyAyaH} (1)harivaMshashravaNasya vidhiH phalaM cha vaishampAyana uvAcha | atha te sampravakShyAmi navAhashravaNe vidhim | sahAyairbahubhishchaiva prAyaH sAdhyo vidhistvayam || 1|| daivaj~naM tu samAhUya muhUrtaM pR^ichChya yatnataH | vivAhe yAdR^ishaM vittaM tAdR^ishaM parikalpya cha || 2|| nabhasyashchAshvinorjau cha mArgashIrShaH shuchirnabhaH | ete mAsAH kathArambhe shrotR^INAM kAmasUchakAH || 3|| sahAyAshcha ta evAtra kartavyAH sodyamAshcha ye | deshe deshe tathA seyaM vArtA prochyA prayatnataH || 4|| bhaviShyati kathA chAtra AgantavyaM kuTumbibhiH | deshe deshe viraktA ye vaiShNavAH kIrtanotsukAH || 5|| teShveva patraM preShyaM cha tallekhanamitIritam | satAM samAjo bhavitA navarAtraM sudurlabhaH || 6|| AgantukAnAM sarveShAM vAsasthAnAni kalpayet | tIrthe vApi vane vApi gR^ihe vA shravaNaM smR^itam || 7|| vishAlA vasudhA yatra kartavyaM tatkathAsthalam | shodhanaM mArjanaM bhUmerlepanaM dhAtumaNDanam || 8|| gR^ihopaskaramuddhR^itya gR^ihakoNe niveshayet | kartavyo maNDapaH prochchaiH kadalIstambhamaNDitaH || 9|| phalapuShpadalairviShvagvitAnena virAjitaH | chaturdikShu dhvajAropastoraNena virAjitaH || 2\.10|| UrdhvaM saptaiva lokAshcha saptAdhaH parikalpayet | teShu viprA viraktAshcha sthApanIyAH prabodhya vai || 11|| pUrvaM teShAmAsanAni kartavyAni yathottaram | vaktushchApi tathA divyamAsanaM parikalpayet || 12|| uda~Nmukho bhaved vaktA shrotA vai prA~NmukhastathA | prA~Nmukho.atha bhaved vaktA shrotA choda~NamukhastathA || virakto vaiShNavo vipro vedashAstravishAradaH | dR^iShTAntakushalo dhIro vaktA kAryo dayAnvitaH || 14|| vedavedAntatattvaj~nairgurubhirbrahmavAdibhiH | nR^iNAM kR^itopadeshAnAM sadyaH siddhirhi jAyate || 15|| athAnyajanasAmAnyairgurubhirnItikovidaiH | nR^iNAM kR^itopadeshAnAM siddhirbhavati kIdR^ishI || 16|| anekadharmavibhrAntAH straiNAH pAkhaNDavAdinaH | dharmashAstrakathochchAre tyAjyAste yadi paNDitAH || 17|| vaktuH pArshve sahAyArthamanyaH sthApyastathAvidhaH | paNDitaH saMshayachChettA lokabodhanatatparaH || 18|| vaktrA kShauraM prakartavyaM dinAdarvAg vratAptaye | vaktuH shrotushchandrashuddhau dampatyoH shubhatArake || 19|| aruNodaye vinirvartya shauchaM snAnaM samAcharet | nityaM sa~NkShepataH kR^itvA sandhyAdyaM prayatastataH || 2\.20|| sukShAlitapANipAdaH svastivAchanapUrvakam | gomayopaliptadeshe sarvatobhadrakalpanam || 21|| svIyashaktyanusAreNa pUjanaM sarvamAcharet | kathAvighnavinAshAya gaNanAthaM prapUjayet || 22|| salakShmIputrasahitaM gopAlaM sthApayet tataH | nirvighnenaiva sid.hdhyarthaM devapUjanapUrvakam || 23|| sa~NkalpaM kuryAt\- adyehetyAdideshakAlau smR^itvA amukagotrasyAmukapravarasyAmukasharmaNaH sapatnIkasya mama janmani janmani sa~nchitamahApAtakapaTalanAshapUrvakaM tena pApasa~nchayena kR^itasantAnabAdhakatAvinAshapUrvakamiha janmani santAnotpattihetave tasya santAnasya sharadAM shatamAyuSho vR^id.hdhyarthamAtmanashcha sakalasukhAptihetave iha sharIrashuddhayarthaM paratra chendrAdilokAtikramaNapUrvakashrImadviShNubhaktyudrekajanitakalpAvadhitallokagamana tatra vAsapUrvaka tatsvarUpAvAptihetave AvAM dampatI shrImaddharivaMshapurANashravaNaM kartR^ikatayA kariShyAvahe | anyatarakartR^itve kariShye ityeva sa~NkalpaH | iti kR^itvA tu sa~NkalpaM vaktAraM vR^iNuyAttataH | shrutAdhyayanasampannaM pUjayitvA yathAvidhi || 24|| suvarNamudrikAM gR^ihya kuNDale cha visheShataH | dhautavastraM sottarIyaM choShNISheNa samanvitam || 25|| suvarNaShoDashapalaM puShpatAmbUlasaMyutam | pUgIphalaM chAkShatAn vai gR^ihItvA shuddhamAnasaH || 26|| sa~NkalpaH \- adyehetyAdi amukagotramamukasharmANaM brAhmaNamebhishchandanatAmbUlasuvarNavastrAdibhirharivaMshashravaNe vAchakatvenAvAM dampatI tvAM vR^iNIvahe | vR^ito.asmIti tenokte\- vratena dIkShAmApnoti iti mantreNa vakturdakShiNakaramUle rakShAbandhanaM kAryaM | brAhmaNena shrotR^INAM rakShAbandhanaM kAryam | (3)yajamAnaH vratena dIkShAmApnoti dIkShayApnoti dakShiNAm | dakShiNA shraddhAmApnoti shraddhayA satyamApyate || chandanAdyupachAraistu vastrapuShpAkShataistathA | hemAla~NkaraNaiH pUgaiH phalairR^itusamudbhavaiH || 27|| purANapUjanaM proktaM vidhinA ShoDashena tu | pUjayitvA dvijashreShThA~nshravaNaM phaladaM smR^itaM 28|| tasmAt sarvaprayatnena shrotavyaM vidhipUrvakam | atha vyAsaM namaskuryurmantrametamudIrayet || 29|| namaste bhagavan vyAsa sarvashAstrArthakovida | brahmaviShNumaheshAnamUrte satyavatIsuta || 2\.30|| iti vyAsaM namaskR^itya shubhadeshe kushAsane | upavishya pratidinamullasatprItamAnasaH || 31|| bAlo yuvAtha vR^iddho vA daridro durbalo.api vA | purANaj~naH sadA vandyaH pUjyashcha sukR^itArthibhiH || 32|| nIchabuddhiM na kurvIta purANaj~ne kadAchana | yasya vaktrodgatA vANI kAmadhenuH sharIriNAm || 33|| guravaH santi lokasya janmato guNatashcha ye | teShAmapi cha sarveShAM purANaj~naH paro guruH || 34|| bhavakoTisahasreShu bhUtvA bhUtvA cha sIdate | yo dadAti puNyavR^ittiM ko.anyastasmAtparo guruH || 35|| purANaj~naH shuchirdAntaH shAnto.api jitamatsaraH | sAdhuH kAruNyavAnvAgmI vadetpuNyakathAM sudhIH || 36|| vyAsAsanasamArUDho yadA paurANiko dvijaH | A samApteH prasa~Ngasya namaskuryAnna kasyachit || 37|| ye dhUrtA ye cha durvR^ittA ye chAnye vijigIShavaH | teShAM kuTilavR^ittInAmagre naiva vadetkathAm || 38|| na durjanasamAkIrNe na shUdrashvApadAvR^ite | deshe nApUtasadane vadet puNyakathAM sudhIH || 39|| sadgrAme sujanAkIrNe sukShetre devatAlaye | puNye nadanadItare vadet puNyakathAM sudhIH || 2\.40|| IdR^ishAd vAchakAd rAja~nChrutvA phalamavApnuyAt | aihikAmuShmikaM sharma puNyaM putrAdisiddhidam || 41|| mahApApAdishamanaM purANaM harivaMshakam | yojyaM putrAdisid.hdhyarthaM harivaMshaM jitendriyaiH || 42|| shR^iNuyAt sarvabhAvena puNyaM pApapraNAshanam || 43|| iti shrIpadmapurANe harivaMshamAhAtmye shravaNAdividhikathanaM nAma dvitIyo.adhyAyaH || 2|| \section{0\.3 tR^itIyo.adhyAyaH} (2)harivaMshashravaNasya vidhiH phalaM cha vaishampAyana uvAcha | japAddhi shravaNaM proktaM harivaMshasya sUribhiH | pitR^In santarpya shud.hdhyarthaM prAyashchittaM samAcharet || 1|| sumaNDapaM cha kartavyaM tatra sthApyo haristathA | kR^iShNamuddishya mantreNa charetpUjAvidhiM kramAt || 2|| pradakShiNAnamaskArAn pUjAnte stutimAcharet | saMsArasAgare magnaM dInaM mAM karuNAnidhe || 3|| karmagrAhagR^ihIto.ahaM mAmuddhara bhavArNavAt | tataH shrIharivaMshasya pUjA kAryA prayatnataH || 4|| vidhinA ShoDashenaiva dhUpadIpasamanvitA | tatastu shrIphalaM dhR^itvA namaskAraM samAcharet || 5|| stutiH prasannachittena kartavyA kevalaM tadA | svIkR^ito.asi mayA nAtha putrArthaM bhavasAgare || 6|| manoratho madIyo.ayaM saphalaH sarvathA tvayA | nirvighnenaiva kartavyo dAso.ahaM tava keshava || 7|| evaM dInavachaH proktvA vaktAraM chAtha pUjayet | sambhUShya vastrabhUShAbhiH pUjAnte taM cha saMstavet || 8|| vyAsarUpa prabodhaj~na sarvashAstravishArada | etatkathAprakAshena madaj~nAnaM vinAshaya || 9|| tadagre niyamaH pashchAt kartavyaH shreyase mudA | navarAtraM yathAshaktyA dhAraNIyaH sa eva hi || 3\.10|| varaNaM pa~nchaviprANAM kathAbha~NganivR^ittaye | kartavyaM tairharerjApyaM dvAdashAkSharavidyayA || 11|| santAnagopAlamantro mahArudrajapastathA | pUjanaM pArthivasyaiva gaNanAthamanorjapaH || 12|| brAhmaNAn vaiShNavAMshchAnyAMstathA kIrtanakAriNaH | natvA sampUjya dattAj~naH svayamAsanamAvishet || 13|| lokavittadhanAgArasarvachintA vyudasya cha | kathAchittaH shuddhamatiH sa labhetphalamuttamam || 14|| dampatI shuddhamanasau shraddhAbhaktisamanvitau | shraddhaiva sarvadharmANAM mAteva hitakAriNI || 15|| shraddhayaiva nR^iNAM siddhirjAyate lokayordvayoH | shraddhayA bhajataH puMsaH shilApi phaladAyinI || 16|| mUrkho.api pUjito bhaktyA gururbhavati j~nAnadaH | shraddhayA bhajato mantrastvasad yo.api phalapradaH || 17|| shraddhayA pUjito devo nIchasyApi varapradaH | ashraddhayA kR^itA pUjA dAnaM yaj~nastapo vratam || 18|| sarvaM niShphalatAM yAti puShpaM bandhutaroriva | sarvatra saMshayAviShTaH bhaddhAhIno.aticha~nchalaH || 19|| paramArthAt paribhraShTaH saMsR^iterna hi muchyate | mantre tIrthe dvije deve daivaj~ne bheShaje gurau || 3\.20|| yAdashI bhAvanA yasya siddhirbhavati tAdR^ishI | ato bhAvamayaM vishvaM puNyapApaM cha bhAvataH || 21|| te ubhe bhAvahInasya na bhavetAM kadAchana | tasmAtsarvAtmanA rAja~nChraddhAbhaktI samAshrayet || 22|| A sUryodayamArabhya sArdhaM tripraharArdhakam | vAchanIyA kathA samyag dhIrakaNThaM sudhImatA || 23|| kathAvirAmaH kartavyo madhyAhne ghaTikAdvayam | tat kathAmanu kAryaM vai kIrtanaM vaiShNavaistadA || 24|| evaM shrutvA vidhAnena sarvAnkAmAnavApnuyAt || 25|| iti shrIpadmapurANe harivaMshamAhAtmye shravaNAdividhikathanaM nAma tR^itIyo.adhyAyaH || 3|| \section{0\.4 chaturtho.adhyAyaH} navAhavratibhyaH shrotAbhyaH pAlanIyAni niyamAni, tebhyaH tyAjanIyAni dravyANAM ullekham, nyAyaviruddhena kathAshravaNIyAnAM durgatiH, kathAyAM vighnakaraNena ekA nAryA narakayAtanA evaM rAkShasayoneH prAptiH, shrotR^INAM chaturdasha bhedAH vaishampAyana uvAcha | navAhavratinAM puMsAM niyamA~nChR^iNu sattama | ekakAlAshanashchaiva adhaHshAyI bhavennaraH || 1|| sthAtavyaM brahmacharyeNa yAvad granthaH samApyate | harivaMshe tathA rAjan pAyasaM charubhojanam || 2|| pAraNe pAraNe yAtaM yathAvad bharatarShabha | malamUtrajayArthaM hi laghvAhAraH sukhAvahaH || 3|| haviShyAnnena kartavyamekavAraM kathArthinA | upoShya navarAtraM vA shaktishchechChR^iNuyAttadA || 4|| ghR^itapAnaM payaHpAnaM kR^itvA vA shR^iNuyAtsukham | phalAhAreNa vA bhAvyamekabhuktena vA punaH || 5|| sukhasAdhyaM bhaved yattu kartavyaM shravaNAya tat | bhojanaM tu varaM manye kathAshravaNakArakam || 6|| nopavAso varaH prokto kathAvighnakaro yadi | shR^iNuyAdyaH shuchistiShThannekachittatayA sadA || 7|| prAtaHsnAnAdikaM kR^itvA putradArasamanvitaH | purANashravaNaM kuryAt kR^iShNapUjanapUrvakam || 8|| puShpadhUpaphalaiH samya~N naivedyaiH shraddhayoddhR^itaiH | guroH shushrUShaNaM tena kartavyaM phalakA~NkShiNA || 9|| shrutvA yathechChayA shauchaM kAryaM puNyena vartmanA | sAya~NkAle gurushreShThaM toShayitvA sabAndhavaH || 4\.10|| svaparigrahasa~Ngena sukhaM svapiti vai tadA | niyamAdi prakartavyaM pApAnAM vinivartane || 11|| yathAsukhaM vyavaharennityaM viShNuparAyaNaH | shuchiHshuddhamanAstiShThan patrAvalyAM cha bhojanam || 12|| kathAsamAptau bhuktiM cha kuryAnnityaM kathAvratI | dvidalaM madhu tailaM cha gariShThAnnaM tathaiva cha || 13|| bhAvaduShTaM paryuShitaM jahyAnnityaM kathAvratI | vR^intAkaM cha kali~NgaM cha dagdhamannaM masUrikAm || 14|| niShpAvAnAmiShAdyaM cha varjayechcha kathAvratI | palANDuM lashunaM hi~NguM mUlakaM gR^i~njanaM tathA || 15|| nAlikAmUlakUShmANDaM naivAdyAchcha kathAvratI | kAmaM krodhaM madaM mAnaM matsaraM lobhameva cha || 16|| dambhaM mohaM tathA dveShaM dUrayechcha kathAvratI | vedavaiShNavaviprANAM gurugovratinAM tathA || 17|| strIrAjamahatAM nindAM varjayechcha kathAvratI | rajasvalAntyajamlechChapatitavrAtyakaiH saha || 18|| dvijadviDvedabAhyaishcha na vadechcha kathAvratI | satyaM shauchaM dayA maunamArjavaM vinayaM tathA || 19|| udAraM mAnasaM tadvat kuryAdeva kathAvratI | shraddhAbhaktisamAyuktA nAnyakAryeShu lAlasA || 4\.20|| vAgyatAH shuchayo.avyagrAH shrotAraH puNyabhAginaH | abhaktyA ye kathAM puNyAM shR^iNvanti manujAdhamAH || 21|| teShAM puNyaphalaM nAsti duHkhaM syAjjanmajanmani | purANaM ye tu sampUjya tAmbUlAdyairupAyanaiH || 22|| shR^iNvanti cha kathAM bhaktyA daridrAH syurna pApinaH | kathAyAM kIrtyamAnAyAM ye gachChantyanyato narAH || 23|| bhogAntare praNashyanti teShAM dArAshcha sampadaH | soShNIShamastakA ye cha kathAM shR^iNvanti pAvanIm || 24|| te balAkA prajAyante pApino manujAdhamAH | tAmbUlaM bhakShayanto ye kathAM shR^iNvanti pAvanIm || 25|| svaviShThAM khAdayantyetAnnarake yamaki~NkarAH | nAryA rajasvalAyAshcha yonitulyaM mukhaM bhavet || 26|| ye tu~NgAsanArUDhAH kathAM shR^iNvanti dAmbhikAH | akShayyAnnarakAn bhuktvA te bhavantyeva vAyasAH || 27|| ye cha vIrAsanArUDhA ye cha shayyAsanasthitAH | shR^iNvanti tatkathAM te vai bhavantyarjunapAdapAH || 28|| asampraNamya shR^iNvanto viShavR^ikShA bhavanti te | tathA shayAnAH shR^iNvanto bhavantyajagarA narAH || 29|| yaH shR^iNoti kathAM vakraH samAnAsanamAsthitaH | gurutalpasamaM pApaM samprApya narakaM vrajet || 4\.30|| ye nindanti purANaj~nAn kathAM vA pApahAriNIm | te vai janmashataM martyAH shunakAH sambhavanti cha || 31|| kathAyAM vartamAnAyAM ye vadanti duruttaram | te gardabhAH prajAyante kR^ikalAsAstataH param || 32|| kadAchidapi ye puNyAM na shR^iNvanti kathAM narAH | te bhuktvA narakAn ghorAn bhavanti vanashUkarAH || 33|| kathAyAM kIrtyamAnAyAM vighnaM kurvanti ye shaThAH | koTyabdAnnarakAnbhuktvA bhavanti grAmasUkarAH.34|| madhye vArtAM na kurvIta chet kuryAnnirayaM vrajet | kathAyAM shrUyamANAyAM na kuryAchChishulAlanam || 35|| narmavAdAn vadennaiva striyA sambhAShaNaM tathA | na kartavyaM prayatnena kathAvichChedakAraNam || 36|| vichChedena kathAyAstu brahmahatyAsamaM tvagham | prApnoti nR^ipashArdUla kathAvichChedakaH pumAn || 37|| na kuryAttu kathAmadhye tvanyavArtAH prayatnataH | nArI vA puruSho vApi kuryAnnirayamApnuyAt || 38|| itihAsaM vadAmyatra shR^iNuShvaikaM hi mAnada | yaM shrutvA na vaded vArtAM kathAmadhye kadAchana || 39|| janasthAne purA kashchid brAhmaNo vedapAragaH | dharmashAstre.atinipuNaH sadAchAraparAyaNaH || 4\.40|| ga~NgAsnAnaM vidhAyAdau kR^itvA mAdhyAhnikaM tathA | kR^itvA devArchanaM chaiva shravaNe tatparo.abhavat || 41|| tasya bhAryAtiduShTA cha karkashA kalahapriyA | asatyAlApanipuNA paradveShaparAyaNA || 42|| hR^itvA chakre dhanasyApi sa~NgrahaM pApanishchayA | dadhi dugdhaM samAnIya sharkarAguDameva cha || 43|| ghR^itaM cha navanItaM cha svayamAnIya sarvadA | ekAnte bhakShaNaM chakre bhartaryannaM prashuShkakam || 44|| durAgrahA duShTamanAH patinindAparAyaNA | bahupApaprakartrI cha paraveshmopaveshinI || 45|| subhAShaNaM vadennaiva dviShaH kShemavidhAyinI | pa~NktibhedaM prakurvANA sadA niShThurabhAShiNI || 46|| atithiShu sadA vairakAriNI dharmanAshinI | sajjano.api guNI saumyastasyA bhartA supUjitaH 47|| yadA bhartA purANasya shravaNAya hi saMsthitaH | pratyahaM tatra gatvA tu tasya nindAM chakAra ha || 48|| sa.nnyAsivat kathaM hyatra shravaNe vyAsavat kR^itaH | samutpannanirudyoga kiM kartavyaM mayA vada || 49|| shishavo mAM pIDayanti bhakShaNAya dine dine | kiM teShAM va prakartavyaM bhakShaNArthaM mayA vada || 4\.50|| nAstyevAnnaM gR^ihe ki~nchid vastraM vApyathavA dhanam | kiM mayA cha prakartavyaM kutra gantavyameva cha || 51|| kathaM vilikhitaM diShTaM dhAtrA pApena me purA | mUrkhashchAlasyasaMyukto daridro niShThurastathA || 52|| snehahInaH kuTumbe cha kathAyAH shravaNe rataH | etAdR^ishaH patirmahyaM dhAtrA datto durAtmanA || 53|| pR^ithivyAM durbhagaikAhaM daridragR^ihamAgatA | udarApUrtimAtraM hi nAnnaM me bhakShitaM kadA || 54|| saubhAgyAstAH striyo loke yAsAmudyogashAlinaH | patayo dhanadhAnyAdisamR^iddhiparishobhitAH || 55|| te vai strINAM vAkyakarAH shishupAlanatatparAH | nityaM gR^iheShu tiShThanti strINAM santoShakArakAH || 56|| sadannabhakShaNAt puShTA bhAryAj~nAparipAlakAH | vyavasAyaM cha bhAryANAM kurvanti buddhishAlinaH || 57|| ayaM mUrkhashcha jaDadhIrupekShAM kurute gR^ihe | adya tailaM gR^ihe nAsti chendhanaM lavaNaM tathA || 58|| shAkashcha mama nAstyeva dhAnyalesho na madgR^ihe | kiM mayA tu prakartavyaM patiretAdR^isho mama || 59|| kathAyAM shrUyamANAyAM patyA sanmArgamUrtinnA | dhAnyAdau vidyamAne.api mithyAbhAShaNatatparA || 4\.60|| kathAvighnaM chakArAsau karkashA sA dine dine | tataH kAlena maraNaM prAptA sA duShTamAnasA || 61|| yamadUtaistu baddhA sA nItA cha yamamandire | tato yamAj~nayA taistu narake pAtitA chiram || 62|| pashchAt sA rAkShasI jAtA bhairave jalavarjite | araNye kShuttR^iShAyuktA pUrvapApaprabhAvataH || 63|| tasmAd vighnaM na kartavyaM bhAryayA puruSheNa vA | shrIhareH satkathAyAstu tava satyaM vadAmyaham || 64|| mInAlino mahiShahaMsabakasvabhAvA mArjArakAkavR^ikaka~NkajalaukatulyAH | sachChidrakumbhajalasindhushilopamAshcha te shrAvakAshcha suchaturdashadhA bhavanti || 65|| daridrashcha kShayI rogI nirbhAgyaH pApakarmavAn | anapatyo mokShakAmaH shR^iNuyAt sa kathAmimAm || 66|| apuShpA kAkavandhyA cha vandhyA yA cha mR^itArbhakA | sravadgarbhA cha yA nArI tayA shrAvyA prayatnataH || 67|| suputraM labhate rAjan vyAsasya vachanaM yathA | sarvAnkAmAnavApnoti kathAM shrutvA harerimAm || 68|| iti shrIpadmapurANe harivaMshamAhAtmye shravaNAdividhikathanaM nAma chaturtho.adhyAyaH || 4|| \section{0\.5 pa~nchamo.adhyAyaH} harivaMshasya navAha\-pArAyaNasya udyApanaM, tasmin kriyamANAni dAnAni, pustakapUjA, vAchakapUjanAdividhAnaM mAhAtmyaM cha vaishampAyana uvAcha | evaM kR^itvA vratavidhimudyApanamathAcharet | janmAShTamIvratamiva kartavyaM phalakA~NkShibhiH || 1|| aki~nchaneShu bhakteShu prAyo nodyApanagrahaH | shravaNenaiva pUtAste niShkAmA vaiShNavA yataH || 2|| evaM navAhayaj~ne.asmin samApte shrotR^ibhistadA | pustakasya cha vaktushcha pUjA kAryAtibhaktitaH || 3|| prasAdatulasImAlA shrotR^ibhyashchAtha dIyatAm | mR^ida~NgatAlalalitaM kIrtanaM kIrtyatAM tataH || 4|| jayashabdo namaHshabdaH sha~Nkhashabdashcha gIyatAm | viprebhyo yAchakebhyashcha vittamannaM cha dIyatAm || 5|| shravaNAnte harermUrtiH sashrIkasya pradIyatAm | suvarNasya kR^itA samyaglakShmya~NkA palamAnataH || 6|| samAptau vidhivad vastraM kShaumaM dadyAchcha vAchake | visheSho.ayaM samuddiShTo munibhistattvadarshibhiH || 7|| samApya sarvaM prayataH saMhitAshAstrakovidaH | shubhe dine niveshyAtha kShaumavastrAbhisaMvR^itaH || 8|| shuklAmbaradharastatra shuchirbhUtvA svala~NkR^itaH | archayattu yathAnyAyaM gandhamAlyaiH pR^ithakpR^ithak || 9|| sahitApustakaM tatra prayataH susamAhitaH | bhakShyairbhojyaishchApUpaishcha kautukairvividhaiH shubhaiH || 5\.10|| hiraNyamanyad dravyaM cha dakShiNAM tatra dApayet | ye shrAvayanti manujAnpuNyAM paurANikIM kathAm || 11|| kalpakoTishataM sAgraM yAnti te brahmaNaH pade | AsanArthaM prayachChanti purANaj~nasya ye narAH || 12|| kambalAjinavAsAMsi ma~nchAphalakameva cha | svargalokaM samAsAdya bhuktvA bhogAnyathepsitAn || 13|| sthitvA brahmAdilokeShu padaM yAnti nirAmayam | purANasya prayachChanti ye sUtravasanaM navam || 14|| bhogino j~nAnasampannAste bhavanti bhave bhave | ye mahApAtakairyuktA upapAtakinashcha ye || 15|| purANashravaNAdeva te yAnti paramaM padam | harivaMshaM likhitvA yo vAchakAya pradApayet || 16|| yatphalaM bhUmidAnasya tat phalaM labhate hi saH | rAjasUyena teneShTamashvamedhena vai nR^ipa || 17|| dattAni sarvadAnAni harivaMshe shrute.akhile | rAjasUyAshvamedhAdyA yaj~nAshchaiva yuge yuge || 18|| shravaNaM harivaMshasya kalau yaj~naphalapradam | shraddhAvAnAstiko dAnto harivaMshaM yadArabhet || 19|| pAtakAni prakampante pratyUhAni jvalanti cha | samArabhya nayet pAraM harivaMshaM ya AditaH || 5\.20|| sparshanAd darshanAttasya viShNurdR^iShTo bhavennR^ipa | janmatrayasya nikaShaH pAtakasya kShayo dhuvam || 21|| phalAptishcha samAptau cha harivaMshasya bud.hdhyate | shroturbhArata vij~neyaM pUrvaM sukR^itilakShaNam || 22|| yena sa~njAyate buddhirharivaMshAvadhAraNe | sarvANi cha purANAni vedAshcha smR^itayastathA || 23|| harivaMshena baddhArthA vyAsena cha maharShiNA | shrutismR^itipurANAnAM nindakebhyaH katha~nchana || 24|| pApibhyashcha mahArAja shrAvayennaiva vAchakaH | shrutyA tuShTena manasA vAchakaM paripUjayet || 25|| dAntaM yashasvinaM kAntaM shuchiM spaShTAkSharabruvam | trishuklamAchAraparamakrodhanamavAdinam || 26|| grAmaM dadyAtsuvasitaM kuNDaloShNIShamAlikAm | pAdukopAnahau ChatraM savitAnaM masUrikAm || 27|| evaM kR^itvA tu vidhivad vAchakAya pradApayet | yAnaM bArShaM hayagajau kShaumaM maNimayAsanam || 28|| pa~ncha bhANDAni tAmrasya tAmrasyaivAmbubhAjanam | sakuTumbaM cha sastrIkaM vAchakaM parayA mudA || 29|| vibhUShaNairala~NkR^itya paridhAyya suvAsasI | kR^iShNadvaipAyanaM dhyAyan namaskurvIta bhAvataH || 5\.30|| vAchake parituShTe tu tuShTAH syuH sarvadevatAH | vittashAThyaM na kartavyaM harivaMshaphalepsubhiH || 31|| pradeyA gauH shubhA chaikA savatsA hemapUritA | palena cha palArdhena tadardhaM vAtha vA punaH || 32|| vAchakaM yena kenApi toShayet susamAhitaH | tuShTe tu vAchake rAjaMstuShTAH syuH sarvadevatAH || 33|| tuShTeShu sarvadeveShu kAryaM tu saphalaM bhavet | harivaMshe samApte tu vAchake paripUjite || 34|| R^iNatrayeNa muktAH syuste narA janamejaya | modante pitarasteShAM lokAn prApyAkShayAnnR^ipa || 35|| harivaMshasya prArambhe samAptau chaiva taiH saha | sarvAn kAmAnavApnoti vipApmA jAyate naraH || 36|| evaM kR^ite vidhAne tu prajAM prApnoti mAnavaH | dhanamArogyamAyuShyaM saubhAgyaM guNagauravam || 37|| prApnoti manujaH samya~NnAtra kAryA vichAraNA || 38|| iti shrIpadmapurANe harivaMshamAhAtmye shravaNAdividhikathanaM nAma pa~nchamo.adhyAyaH || 5|| \section{0\.6 ShaShTho.adhyAyaH} harivaMshArambhAya uttamamAsa, tithi, nakShatrAdInAM nirdeshaH, devapUjanaM, vyAsapUjanaM evaM kathAsamAptyopari dIyamAnA dakShiNA evaM dAnAdInAM ullekhaM, shravaNasya mAhAtmyaM janamejaya uvAcha | prArambhastu kathaM kAryaH kathaM pUjAvidhiH smR^itaH | kathaM visarjayedvyAsaM kathaM samyakphalaM labhet 1|| vaishampAyana uvAcha | shR^iNu rAjan yathAvandhyA santatiM labhate dhruvam || 2|| vaishAkhe mAgha Urje cha anyasmi~nChubhamAsake | shuklapakShe tithau pUrNA nandA bhadrA jayAsu cha || 3|| vAre gurau tathA shukre chandre chandrAtmaje tathA | nakShatre shravaNe haste puShye mUle punarvasau || 4|| vAsave tuhinAMshau cha pauShNe cha hayatArake | saubhAgyAdiShu yogeShu karaNe viShTivarjite || 5|| shrotu.ashchAthApi vaktushcha chandre cha balashAlini | pUrvAhNe chApi madhyAhne prArambhaH kriyate budhaiH || 6|| Adau lambodaraH pUjyaH kalashastu tataH param | shrIkhaNDAgurukarpUraku~NkumAmodalepanaiH || 7|| pa~NkajaishchampakairanyairjAtIpuShpaiH sugandhibhiH | tulasIbilvadhAtrINAM patrairanyairnavA~NkuraiH || 8|| dhUpairdIpaishcha vividhairnArikelaphalAdibhiH | tAmbUlairmukhavAsaishchAkhaNDitaiH shuklataNDulaiH || 9|| chAmarairvyajanaishchaiva ghaNTAvAdyAdibhistathA | pratyahaM pUjayed devaM yAvad granthaH samApyate || 6\.10|| lattAdidoSharahite vAre cha shubhasa.nj~nake | samarpayet purANaM tu tataH pUjAM samAcharet || 11|| prArambhe cha yathA pUjA tathA kAryA visarjane | chandanAgurukarpUraku~NkumairgandhakAdibhiH || 12|| gItavAditranR^ityaishcha rAjan kAryo mahotsavaH | tataH purANapUjAyAM yathA dAnaM tathA shR^iNu || 13|| aShTAdashashataM dAnaM purANAya samarpayet | abhAve dvAdashashataM pUjA vai janamejaya || 14|| tadabhAve.api rAjendra ShaTshataM parikIrtitam | uttamaM madhyamaM dAnamadhamaM cha prakIrtitam || 15|| sapatnIkaM tato vyAsaM dukUlairaMshukairnavaiH | pUjayet sarvabhAvena sa samyak phalamashnute || 16|| paridheyAni deyAni kuNDalAni shubhAni cha | mukuTAdyairala~NkR^itya keyUrA~NgadabhUShaNaiH || 17|| gAvastu kapilA deyAH savatsA garbhasaMyutAH | yAnamashvAdikaM rAjandAsIdAsAn samarpayet || 18|| AsanaM puruShavyAghra dhUpadIpAdi bhAjanam | shayyA tUlAdikaM sarvaM sopadhAnaM salaDDukam || 19|| sthAlI pIThAdikaM rAja~njalapAtraM tathaiva cha | annaM cha bahu dAtavyaM lavaNaM janamejaya || 6\.20|| ghR^itatailAdikaM rAjan yAvad varShaM samApyate | etat sarvaM dvijendrAya vyAsAsanagatAya cha || 21|| mano.abhIShTaM varaM labdhvA tataH kuryAtpradakShiNAm | pAraNAnte tu rAjendra dvijendraM rudrajApinam || 22|| vastrAdibhirala~NkR^itya mudrikAbhistathaiva cha | navInaM kambalaM shubhraM tAmrapAtraM tathaiva cha || 23|| dvijaM dvijaM samuddishya dAtavyA dakShiNA bahu | tato.abhiShekasaMyuktaM guDaM chaiva purodhasam || 24|| vastrAdibhirala~NkR^itya dakShiNAbhishcha toShayet | tato.anyAnbrAhmaNAnsarvAndakShiNAbhiH samarchayet || 25|| havanaM cha tathA rAjan kartavyaM karmashAntaye | pratishlokaM cha juhuyAd dashAMshenaiva vA punaH || 26|| pAyasaM makShu sarpishcha tilAnnAdikasaMyutam | athavA havanaM kuryAd gAyatryA susamAhitaH || 27|| tanmayatyAtpurANasya paramasyAsya tattvataH | homAshaktau budho hema dadyAt tatphalasiddhaye || 28|| nAnAchChidranirodhArthaM nyUnatAdhikatAkhyayoH | doShayoH prashamArthaM cha paThennAmasahasrakam || 29|| tena syAt saphalaM sarvaM nAstyasmAdadhikaM yataH | bhojayenmithunAnyeva chaturviMshatimAdarAt || 6\.30|| tato gandhaishcha mAlyaishcha svala~NkR^itya dvijottamAn | toShayed dakShiNAhemairdhAnyai ratnAdibhistathA || 31|| bhuktavatsu cha vipreShu yathAvatsamayA cha tAn | vAchakaM bharatashreShTha bhojayitvA svala~NkR^itam || 32|| sapatnIkaM cha santoShya vastrAla~NkaraNAdibhiH | brAhmaNeShu prasanneShu prasannAstasya devatAH || 33|| vAchake parituShTe tu shubhA prItiranuttamA | dadyAt suvarNaM dhenuM cha vratapUrNatvasiddhaye || 34|| shaktau palatrayamitaM svarNasiMhaM vidhAya cha | tatrAsya pustakaM sthApya likhitaM lalitAkSharam || 35|| sampUjyAvAhanAdyaishcha upachAraiH sadakShiNaiH | vastrabhUShaNagandhAdyaiH pUjitAya mahAtmane || 36|| AchAryAya sudhIrdattvA muktaH syAdbhavabandhanaiH | evaM kR^ite vidhAne cha sarvapApanivAraNe || 37|| phaladaM syAt purANaM tu sarvakAmArthasiddhidam | anena vidhinA rAjan yaH purANaM samApayet || 38|| tasya strI labhate garbhaM mAsenaikena bhArata | anena vidhinA rAjanvyAsaM yastu samarchayet || 39|| pUjayed dAnamAnAbhyAM tasya strI garbhiNI bhavet | yanmayA vividhaM proktaM bhaktipUjAdikaM punaH || 6\.40|| tat kR^itvA labhate nArI putraM bhAskaratejasam | tathA vandhyA labhedgarbhaM vyAsasya vachanaM yathA || 41|| vipraratnApahArI cha so.anapatyaH prajAyate | tena kAyavishud.hdhyarthaM mahArudrajapAdikam || 42|| atha pArIkShito rAjA shraddhAyuktena chetasA | bhAvataH sattvayuktena chaikAgramanasA tathA || 43|| shrutvAnte nishchayaM kR^itvA dambhashAThyavivarjitaH | shrutvemaM harivaMshaM vai vyAsaM sampUjya bhaktitaH || 44|| dAnaM cha bahulaM kR^itvA vyAsAshIrgR^ihya bhArataH | prasannavadano bhUtvA ramate ramaNIyutaH || 45|| prAgjanmajanite pApe kShINe vai janamejaya | R^itAvAdye tu sandhatte garbhaM tasya kulA~NganA || 46|| dvitIye vA tR^itIye vA chaturthe mAsi vai punaH | pa~nchame vApi ShaShThe vA saptame aShTame.api vA || 47|| navame dashame mAsi dohadaM nishchayaM bhavet | vyAsenoktamidaM puNyaM vandhyAgarbhasya lakShaNam || 48|| pitR^Inuddharate sarvAn dasha pUrvAn dashAparAn | harivaMshaM naraH shrutvA setihAsaM purAtanam || 49|| idaM mayA tavAgre cha sarvaM proktaM nararShabha | yasya shravaNamAtreNa sarvapApaiH pramuchyate || 6\.50|| aputraH putramApnoti hyadhano dhanamApnuyAt | naramedhAshvamedhAbhyAM yat phalaM prApyate naraiH || 51|| tatphalaM labhyate sarvaM purANashravaNAddhareH | brahmahA bhrUNahA goghnaH surApo gurutalpagaH | sakR^it purANashravaNAtpUto bhavati nAnyathA || 52|| idaM mayA te parikIrtitaM mahachChrIkR^iShNamAhAtmyamapAramadbhutam | shR^iNvan paThannAshu samApnuyAt phalaM yachchApi lokeShu sudurlabhaM mahat || 53|| iti shrIpadmapurANe harivaMshamAhAtmye shravaNavidhau dAnavidhAnakathanaM nAma ShaShTho.adhyAyaH || 6|| || savidhi harivaMshamAhAtmya sampUrNa || \section{(1) santAnagopAlamantravidhiH} shrIgaNeshAya namaH | asya shrIsantAnagopAlamantrasya shrInArada R^iShiH, anuShTup ChandaH, shrIkR^iShNo devatA, glauM bIjam, namaH shaktiH, putrArthe jape viniyogaH | a~NganyAM dvadevakIsuta govinda\rdq{} hR^idayAya namaH | \ldq{}vAsudeva jagatpate shirase svAhA | \ldq{}dehi me tanayaM kR^iShNa\rdq{} shikhAyai vaShaT | \ldq{}tvAmahaM sharaNaM gataH\rdq{} | OM namaH\rdq{} astrAya phaT | dhyAnaM \- vaikuNThAdAgataM kR^iShNaM rathasthaM karuNAnidhim | kirITisArathiM putramAnayantaM parAtparam || 1|| AdAya taM jalasthaM cha gurave vaidikAya cha | arpayantaM mahAbhAgaM dhyAyet putrArthamachyutam || 2|| mUla mantraM \- OM shrIM hrIM klIM glauM devakIsuta govinda vAsudeva jagatpate | dehi me tanayaM kR^iShNa tvAmahaM sharaNaM gataH || \section{(2) santAnagopAlamantraH} viniyogaH \- asya shrIsantAnagopAlamantrasya brahmA R^iShirgAyatrIchChandaH, shrIkR^iShNo devatA, klIM bIjam, namaH shaktiH putrArthe jape viniyogaH | a~NganyAsaH glauM hR^idayAya namaH | klIM shirase svAhA | hrIM shikhAyai vaShaT | shrIM kavachAya huM | OM astrAya phaT dhyAnaM \-\- sha~NkhachakragadApadmaM dadhAnaM sUtikAgR^ihe | a~Nke shayAnaM devakyAH kR^iShNaM vande vimuktaye || mUlamantraM \-\- OM namo bhagavate jagadAtmasUtaye namaH\rdq{} | viniyogaH \-\- OM asya shrIsantAnagopAlamantrasya shrInArada R^iShiH, anuShTup ChandaH, shrIkR^iShNo devatA, glauM bIjam, namaH shaktiH., putrArthe jape viniyogaH | a~NganyAsaM devakIsuta govinda hR^idayAya namaH | vAsudeva jagatpate\rdq{} shirase svAhA | \ldq{}dehi me tanayaM kR^iShNa shikhAyai vaShaT | tvAmahaM sharaNaM gataH\rdq{} kavachAya hum | \ldq{}devakIsuta govinda vAsudeva jagatpate | dehi me tanayaM kR^iShNa tvAmahaM sharaNaM gataH || \ldq{}astrAya phaT | dhyAnaM \-\- sha~NkhachakragadApadmaM dhArayantaM janArdanam | a~Nke shayAnaM devakyAH sUtikAmandire shubhe || evaM rUpaM sadA kR^iShNa sutArthaM bhAvayet sudhIH || mantraM \-\- OM devakIsuta govinda vAsudeva jagatpate | dehi me tanayaM kR^iShNa tvAmahaM sharaNaM gataH || \section{(3) santAnagopAlastotraM} shrIshaM kamalapatrAkShaM devakInandanaM harim | sutasamprAptaye kR^iShNaM namAmi madhusUdanam || 1|| namAmyahaM vAsudevaM sutasamprAptaye harim | yashodA~NkagataM bAlaM gopAlaM nandanandanam || 2|| asmAkaM putralAbhAya govindaM munivanditam | namAmyahaM vAsudevaM devakInandanaM sadA || 3|| gopAlaM DimbhakaM vande kamalApatimachyutam | putrasamprAptaye kR^iShNaM namAmi yadupu~Ngavam || 4|| putrakAmeShTiphaladaM ka~njAkShaM kamalApatim | devakInandanaM vande sutasamprAptaye mama || 5|| padmApate padmanetra padmanAbha janArdana | dehi me tanayaM shrIsha vAsudeva jagatpate || 6|| yashodA~NkagataM bAlaM govindaM munivanditam | asmAkaM putralAbhAya namAmi shrIshamachyutam || 7|| shrIpate devadevesha dInArtiharaNAchyuta | govinda me sutaM dehi namAmi tvAM janArdana || 8|| bhaktakAmada govinda bhaktaM rakSha shubhapradam | dehi me tanayaM kR^iShNa rukmiNIvallabha prabho || 9|| rukmiNInAtha sarvesha dehi me tanayaM sadA | bhaktamandAra padmAkSha tvAmahaM sharaNaM gataH || 10|| devakIsuta govinda vAsudeva jagatpate | dehi me tanayaM kR^iShNa tvAmahaM sharaNaM gataH || 11|| vAsudeva jagadvandya shrIpate puruShottama | dehi me tanayaM kR^iShNa tvAmahaM sharaNaM gataH || 12|| ka~njAkSha kamalAnAtha parakAruNikottama | dehi me tanayaM kR^iShNa tvAmahaM sharaNaM gataH || 13|| lakShmIpate padmanAbha mukunda munivandita | dehi me tanayaM kR^iShNa tvAmahaM sharaNaM gataH || 14|| kAryakAraNarUpAya vAsudevAya te sadA | namAmi putralAbhArthaM sukhadAya budhAya te || 15|| rAjIvanetra shrIrAma rAvaNAre hare kave | tubhyaM namAmi devesha tanayaM dehi me hare || 16|| asmAkaM putralAbhAya bhajAmi tvAM jagatpate | dehi me tanayaM kR^iShNa vAsudeva ramApate || 17|| shrImAninImAnachora gopIvastrApahAraka | dehi me tanayaM kR^iShNa vAsudeva jagatpate || 18|| asmAkaM putrasamprAptiM kuruShva yadunandana | ramApate vAsudeva mukunda munivandita || 19|| vAsudeva sutaM dehi tanayaM dehi mAdhava | putraM me dehi shrIkR^iShNa vatsaM dehi mahAprabho || 20|| DimbhakaM dehi shrIkR^iShNa AtmajaM dehi rAghava | bhaktamandAra me dehi tanayaM nandanandana || 21|| nandanaM dehi me kR^iShNa vAsudeva jagatpate | kamalAnAtha govinda mukunda munivandita || 22|| anyathA sharaNaM nAsti tvameva sharaNaM mama | sutaM dehi shriyaM dehi shriyaM putraM pradehi me || 23|| yashodAstanyapAnaj~naM pibantaM yadunandanam | vande.ahaM putralAbhArthaM kapilAkShaM hariM sadA || 24|| nandanandana devesha nandanaM dehi me prabho | ramApate vAsudeva shriyaM putraM jagatpate || 25|| putraM shriyaM shriyaM putraM putraM me dehi mAdhava | asmAkaM dInavAkyasya avadhAraya shrIpate || 26|| gopAlaDimbha govinda vAsudeva ramApate | asmAkaM DimbhakaM dehi shriyaM dehi jagatpate || 27|| madvA~nChitaphalaM dehi devakInandanAchyuta | mama putrArthitaM dhanyaM kuruShva yadunandana || 28|| yAche.ahaM tvAM shriyaM putraM dehi me putrasampadam | bhaktachintAmaNe rAma kalpavR^ikSha mahAprabho || 29|| AtmajaM nandanaM putraM kumAraM DimbhakaM sutam | arbhakaM tanayaM dehi sadA me raghunandana || 30|| vande santAnagopAlaM mAdhavaM bhaktakAmadam | asmAkaM putrasamprAptyai sadA govindamachyutam || 31|| o~NkArayuktaM gopAlaM shrIyuktaM yadunandanam | klIMyuktaM devakIputraM namAmi yadunAyakam || 32|| vAsudeva mukundesha govinda mAdhavAchyuta | dehi me tanayaM kR^iShNa ramAnAtha mahAprabho || 33|| rAjIvanetra govinda kapilAkSha hare prabho | samastakAmyavarada dehi me tanayaM sadA || 34|| abjapadmanibhaM padmavR^indarUpa jagatpate | dehi me varasatputraM ramAnAyaka mAdhava || 35|| nandapAla dharApAla govinda yadunandana | dehi me tanayaM kR^iShNa rukmiNIvallabha prabho || 36|| dAsamandAra govinda mukunda mAdhavAchyuta | gopAla puNDarIkAkSha dehi me tanayaM shriyam || 37|| yadunAyaka padmesha nandagopavadhUsuta | dehi me tanayaM kR^iShNa shrIdharaH prANanAyaka || 38|| asmAkaM vA~nChitaM dehi dehi putraM ramApate | bhagavan kR^iShNa sarvesha vAsudeva jagatpate || 39|| ramAhR^idayasambhAra satyabhAmAmanaHpriya | dehi me tanayaM kR^iShNa rukmiNIvallabha prabho || 40|| chandrasUryAkSha govinda puNDarIkAkSha mAdhava | asmAkaM bhAgyasatputraM dehi deva jagatpate || 41|| kAruNyarUpa padmAkSha padmanAbhasamarchita | dehi me tanayaM kR^iShNa devakInandanandana || 42|| devakIsuta shrInAtha vAsudeva jagatpate | samastakAmaphalada dehi me tanayaM sadA || 43|| bhaktamandAra gambhIra sha~NkarAchyuta mAdhava | dehi me tanayaM gopabAlavatsala shrIpate || 44|| shrIpate vAsudevesha devakIpriyanandana | bhaktamandAra me dehi tanayaM jagatAM prabho || 45|| jagannAtha ramAnAtha bhUminAtha dayAnidhe | vAsudevesha sarvesha dehi me tanayaM prabho || 46|| shrInAtha kamalapatrAkSha vAsudeva jagatpate | dehi me tanayaM kR^iShNa tvAmahaM sharaNaM gataH || 47|| dAsamandAra govinda bhaktachintAmaNe prabho | dehi me tanayaM kR^iShNa tvAmahaM sharaNaM gataH || 48|| govinda puNDarIkAkSha ramAnAtha mahAprabho | dehi me tanayaM kR^iShNa tvAmahaM sharaNaM gataH || 49|| shrInAtha kamalapatrAkSha govinda madhusUdana | matputraphalasiddhayarthaM bhajAmi tvAM janArdana || 50|| stanyaM pibantaM jananImukhAmbujaM vilokya mandasmitamujjvalA~Ngam | spR^ishantamanyastanama~NgulIbhirvande yashodA~NkagataM mukundam || 51|| yAche.ahaM putrasantAnaM bhavantaM padmalochana | dehi me tanayaM kR^iShNa tvAmahaM sharaNaM gataH || 52|| asmAkaM putrasampatteshchintayAmi jagatpate | shIghraM me dehi dAtavyaM bhavatA munivandita || 53|| vAsudeva jagannAtha shrIpate puruShottama | kuruM mAM putradattaM cha kR^iShNa devendrapUjita || 54|| kuru mAM putradattaM cha yashodApriyanandana | mahyaM cha putrasantAnaM dAtavyaM bhavatA hare || 55|| vAsudeva jagannAtha govinda devakIsuta | dehi me tanayaM rAma kausalyApriyanandana || 56|| padmapatrAkSha govinda viShNo vAmana mAdhava | dehi me tanayaM sItAprANanAyaka rAghava || 57|| ka~njAkSha kR^iShNa devendramaNDita munivandita | lakShmaNAgraja shrIrAma dehi me tanayaM sadA || 58|| dehi me tanayaM rAma dasharathapriyanandana | sItAnAyaka ka~njAkSha muchukundavaraprada || 59|| vibhIShaNasya yA la~NkA pradattA bhavatA purA | asmAkaM tatprakAreNa tanayaM dehi mAdhava || 60|| bhavadIyapadAmbhoje chintayAmi nirantaram | dehi me tanayaM sItAprANavallabha rAghava || 61|| rAma matkAmyavarada putrotpattiphalaprada | dehi me tanayaM shrIsha kamalAsanavandita || 62|| rAma rAghava sItesha lakShmaNAnuja dehi me | bhAgyavatputrasantAnaM dasharathAtmaja shrIpate || 63|| devakIgarbhasa~njAta yashodApriyanandana | dehi me tanayaM rAma kR^iShNa gopAla mAdhava || 64|| kR^iShNa mAdhava govinda vAmanAchyuta sha~Nkara | dehi me tanayaM shrIsha gopabAlakanAyaka || 65|| gopabAla mahAdhanya govindAchyuta mAdhava | dehi me tanayaM kR^iShNa vAsudeva jagatpate || 66|| dishatu dishatu putraM devakInandano.ayaM dishatu dishatu shIghraM bhAgyavatputralAbham | dishatu dishatu shrIsho rAghavo rAmachandro dishatu dishatu putraM vaMshavistArahetoH || 67|| dIyatAM vAsudevena tanayo matpriyaH sutaH | kumAro nandanaH sItAnAyakena sadA mama || 68|| rAma rAghava govinda devakIsuta mAdhava | dehi me tanayaM shrIsha gopabAlakanAyaka || 69|| rAghava! govinda! devakIputra! mAdhava! shrIpate! gopabAlakanAyaka shrIkR^iShNa! mupte putra dIjiye || 69|| vaMshavistArakaM putraM dehi me madhusUdana | sutaM dehi sutaM dehi tvAmahaM sharaNaM gataH || 70|| mamAbhIShTasutaM dehi kaMsAre mAdhavAchyuta | sutaM dehi sutaM dehi tvAmahaM sharaNaM gataH || 71|| chandrArkakalpaparyantaM tanayaM dehi mAdhava | sutaM dehi sutaM dehi tvAmahaM sharaNaM gataH || 72|| vidyAvantaM buddhimantaM shrImantaM tanayaM sadA | dehi me tanayaM kR^iShNa devakInandana prabho || 73|| namAmi tvAM padmanetra sutalAbhAya kAmadam | mukundaM puNDarIkAkShaM govindaM madhusUdanam || 74|| bhagavan kR^iShNa govinda sarvakAmaphalaprada | dehi me tanayaM svAmiMstvAmahaM sharaNaM gataH || 75|| svAmiMstvaM bhagavan rAma kR^iShNa mAdhava kAmada | dehi me tanayaM nityaM tvAmahaM sharaNaM gataH || 76|| tanayaM dehi govinda ka~njAkSha kamalApate | sutaM dehi sutaM dehi tvAmahaM sharaNaM gataH || 77|| padmApate padmanetra pradyumnajanaka prabho | sutaM dehi sutaM dehi tvAmahaM sharaNaM gataH || 78|| sha~NkhachakragadAkhaDgashAr~NgapANe ramApate | dehi me tanayaM kR^iShNa tvAmahaM sharaNaM gataH || 79|| nArAyaNa ramAnAtha rAjIvapatralochana | sutaM me dehi devesha padmapadmAnuvandita || 80|| rAma rAghava govinda devakIvaranandana | rukmiNInAtha sarvesha nAradAdisurArchita || 81|| devakIsuta govinda vAsudeva jagatpate | dehi me tanayaM shrIsha gopabAlakanAyaka || 82|| munivandita govinda rukmiNIvallabha prabho | dehi me tanayaM kR^iShNa tvAmahaM sharaNaM gataH || 83|| gopikArjitapa~NkejamakarandAsaktamAnasa | dehi me tanayaM kR^iShNa tvAmahaM sharaNaM gataH || 84|| ramAhR^idayapa~Nkejalola mAdhava kAmada | mamAbhIShTasutaM dehi tvAmahaM sharaNaM gataH || 85|| vAsudeva ramAnAtha dAsAnAM ma~Ngalaprada | dehi me tanayaM kR^iShNa tvAmahaM sharaNaM gataH || 86|| kalyANaprada govinda murAre munivandita | dehi me tanayaM kR^iShNa tvAmahaM sharaNaM gataH || 87|| putraprada mukundesha rukmiNIvallabha prabho | dehi me tanayaM kR^iShNa tvAmahaM sharaNaM gataH || 88|| puNDarIkAkSha govinda vAsudeva jagatpate | dehi me tanayaM kR^iShNa tvAmahaM sharaNaM gataH || 89|| dayAnidhe vAsudeva mukunda munivandita | dehi me tanayaM kR^iShNa tvAmahaM sharaNaM gataH || 90|| putrasampatpradAtAraM govindaM devapUjitam | vandAmahe sadA kR^iShNaM putralAbhapradAyinam || 91|| kAruNyanidhaye gopIvallabhAya murAraye | namaste putralAbhArthaM dehi me tanayaM vibho || 92|| namastasmai rameshAya rukmiNIvallabhAya te | dehi me tanayaM shrIsha gopabAlakanAyaka || 93|| namaste vAsudevAya nityashrIkAmukAya cha | putradAya cha sarpendrashAyine ra~NgashAyine || 94|| ra~NgashAyin ramAnAtha ma~Ngalaprada mAdhava | dehi me tanayaM shrIsha gopabAlakanAyaka || 95|| dAsasya me sutaM dehi dInamandAra rAghava | sutaM dehi sutaM dehi putraM dehi ramApate || 96|| yashodAtanayAbhIShTaputradAnarataH sadA | dehi me tanayaM kR^iShNa tvAmahaM sharaNaM gataH || 97|| madiShTadeva govinda vAsudeva janArdana | dehi me tanayaM kR^iShNa tvAmahaM sharaNaM gataH || 98|| nItimAn dhanavAn putro vidyAvAMshcha prajAyate | bhagavaMstvatkR^ipAyAshcha vAsudevendrapUjita || 99|| yaH paThet putrashatakaM so.api satputravAn bhavet | shrIvAsudevakathitaM stotraratnaM sukhAya cha || 100|| japakAle paThennityaM putralAbhaM dhanaM shriyam | aishvaryaM rAjasammAnaM sadyo yAti na saMshayaH || 101|| || iti shrIsantAnagopAlastotraM sampUrNam || ## The word ending n and d are left separated following Gitapress convention. \medskip\hrule\obeylines Please send corrections to sanskrit@cheerful.com Last updated \today https://sanskritdocuments.org \end{document}